Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . .Aahe mymaramABETERS T - - SEE // zrI zAntinAthAya namaH // ---A334 AR SAX anekAnta syAdvAda [ hindI-saMskaraNa A women - IIMDRI madame - - lekhaka :sva0 zrI candulAla sa0 zAha / - - prakAzikA - jaina mArga aArAdhaka samiti ___Clo cunIlAla dulIcaMda gokAka, ji0 belagA~va (maisura-rAjya) saMvat-2016 ] mUlya 5) ru0 [vIra savat 2486
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ milane kA patA: jaina mArga prArAdhaka samiti C/o cunIlAla dulIcada rAThoDa gokAka, ji0 belagAva (maisura rAjya) saskaraNa 1000 vi0 sa0 2016 vIra savat 2486 san 1963 sarva haka svAdhIna (r) mUlya * mudraka zrI pAvana pAThaka sastA sAhitya presa, kacaharI roDa, ajamera
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa jinako upakAraka dRSTi meM jIvana ne nayA moDa liyA, jinakI amIma kRpA se gamyak mAnada kI prApti huI yaura jinakI preraNA se yatkiJcit likhane kA suavasara prApta huA una mahAnubhAva gurudeva ke kara-kamalo me vadanA pUrvaka mpit| -lekhaka
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka kA vaktavya anekAnta-syAdvAda jainadharma ke ahiMsAmaya AcAra aura anekAnta siddhAnta kI vizvazreSThatA ke viSaya meM Aja koI matabheda nahIM hai| parantu anekAnta ke siddhAnta ko sarala tathA bAtacIta kI paddhati se prastuta karane kI AvazyakatA kI pUrti prAdhunika sAhitya me kahI dikhAI nahI detii| ___ sUcita karate hue atyanta harpa hotA hai ki ahamadAvAda nivAsI svargIya zrI candUlAla sakaracada ne apane jIvana kAla me jaina dharma kI zuddha sevA karane ke uddezya se apanA uparyukta zailI meM likhA huA anekAnta-syAdvAda viSayaka eka bhavya gujarAtI nivandha taiyAra kara hame pradAna kiyA / Aja hame vaha aura usakA hindI, marAThI tathA agrejI anuvAda karavA kara prakAzita karane kA saubhAgya prApta huyA hai| yaha nivandha vaDI rocaka zailI meM likhA huA hai, isalie kahAniyo kI pustaka kI taraha satata rasapUrvaka paDhA jA sakatA hai / imame samAviSTa Adhunika haTAnto-upamAno kI vipulatA, pAribhASika zabdo kA yathAsabhava kama prayoga, yAvazyaka vaijJAnika tulanA Adi kI zailI isa prakAra ke gabhIra tAttvika grantho kI duniyA meM bilkula naI vastu hai / isa nibandha me anekAntavAda ke gharelU prasaga, anekAnta kA vizada svarUpa, sAta naya, saptabhagI, navatattva, jIvana eva jagata kI jaTila mamasyAeM hala karane meM anekAntavAda kI pravala upayogitA tathA namaskAra mahAmatra aAdi vipayo kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai| pratipAdana itanA yuktivarga tathA manovijJAna ke niyamAnusAra kiyA gayA hai, ki koI bhI taTastha jainetara bhI isakA dhyAnapUrvaka paThana kara lene para, hameM vizvAsa hai ki, anekAnta kI zraddhA lekara hI utthegaa| prastuta grantha kA zAstrIya dRSTi se nirIkSaNa karane kA kArya pa0 zrI bhAnuvijayajI gaNI ne kiyA hai aura usakA hindI anuvAda pro vI TI paramAra ema e, bI ema sI , sAhityaratna ne kiyA hai / ata hama unake AbhArI hai| jaina mArga ArAdhaka samiti, gokAka /
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nivedana adhika lambI cauDI bAta karane kI merI icchA nahIM / jaba ki eka ora tattvasapatti kA vipula bhaNDAra par3A huA hai taba dUsarI ora aisA bhI 'vAchakara ( 'icchuka') varga hai jise yaha bhI nahI mAlUma ki yaha bhaNDAra kahAM par3A huA hai ? _ 'mujha se ina logo ko kucha lAbha ho' aisI sadbhAvanA mana me jAgRta hote hI eka choTA-sA camacA apane Apa gatizIla huaA aura apanI zakti ke anusAra apane mAtha (jJAna bhaNDAra ) liye icchuka varga ke sAmane upasthita hotA hai| bhalA eka choTe-me camace kI gujAiza hI kitanI? isase kahI peTa thoDe hI bhara makatA hai ? tRpti thoDe hI ho sakatI hai ? phira aisI dhRSTatA kyo? kAraNa sirpha itanA choTA-sA hI to hai / isa camace meM lage hue amRtasindhu ke vindu kA svAda cakhakara, koI icchuka ukta vipula bhaDAra kI khoja me udyamazIla ho jAya * vasa .. sirpha itanA hii| sasAra kA saba se baDA durbhAgya hai ki 'anekAntavAda' ko kisI eka sampradAya kI muhara laga gaI hai| ___ jaise sUrya aura candra ko sAmpradAyika tattva nahI mAnA jA sakatA, jaise ve sAre vizva ke kalyANakAraka samajhe jAte hai ThIka usI taraha 'anekAtavAda' ke nAma se prasiddha tattvajJAna kI utpatti kahI bhI kyo na huI ho, vizvake liye magalamaya hai / gaNitazAsna kI khoja kisI ne bhI kI ho, kimI bhI vyakti dvArA use akSaradeha prApta huA ho, kisI bhI bhASA me likhA gayA ho, phira bhI sAmUhika rUpa me vaha eka aura vizvamAnya hai| ThIka usI taraha yaha 'anekAntavAda' bhI eka vizvakalyANakAraka tattvajJAna hai / laukika eva lokottara, dono kSetro me 'anekAtavAda' aura 'syAdvAda' jJAna kA pradhAna mahattva hai|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampradAya ke prabhAva se mukta karake 'yaha sirpha hamArA hI nahI, hamArA, ApakA aura sabhI logo kA hai / ' aisI ghopaNA dvArA 'anekAtavAda' ke adbhuta aura vipula bhaDAra ko samagra mAnavatA ke kalyANArtha unmukta choDa dene kA samaya ava A pahuMcA hai| java ki Aja ke aNuzastra aura antarikSayAna, samasta mAnavatA kA vinAza karane para tule hue hai taba 'syAdvAda' kA jJAna eka aisA 'sarvasarakSaka zastra' hai jisame jagata kI rakSA karane kI adbhuta zakti hai / 'syAdvAda' ke jJAna me vaha mahAzakti chipI huI hai jo mAnava hRdaya se zatrutA kI bhAvanA kA sahAra karake usake sthAna para mitratA kI bhAvanA jAgRta kara sakatI hai| 'syAdvAda' samagra mAnavajAti kA amUlya khajAnA hai, pratyeka manuSya isa parama sukhadAyaka sampatti kA adhikArI hai| ____ jo jisakA hai usako milanA hI caahiye| jo jisakA hai use udyamapUrvaka aura dhairya se prApta karanA caahiye| aise manoratha lekara yaha tuccha prayAsa usa satkArya me nimitti banane kI icchA me, bhAvanApUrvaka isa choTI sI pustaka ke rUpa me, icchuko ke sAmane prastuta hai| yaha camacA isa choTe se kAma ko karane kI preraNA dene vAle, sahAyatA dene vAle aura yaha kAma karAne vAle sabhI AdaraNIya svajano, mitro, gurudeva, eva zAsana deva Adi kA (kisI ke nAmAbhidhAna kI vidhi kiye vinA ) AbhAra mAnatA hai| ___isa pustaka me jo kucha bhI parosA gayA hai vaha to mahAsindhu ke bindu kA bhI eka sUkSmAtisUkSma paramANu mAtra hai / parosane vAle kI kucha truTiyA~ raha gaI ho, isame mati prajJAna ke rajakaraNa dikhAI de, yaha svAbhAvika hai aura isake liye kSamAyAcanA ke sivA aura kauna-sA zreSTha mArga ho sakatA hai ? 'mithyA me duSkRtam / - candubhAI
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA isa vizAla evaM virATa vizva kA padArthavijJAna itanA gahana pravala aura citravicitra hai ki kevala kalpanA buddhi aura tarka se koI bhI darzanavettA (Philosophe 1 ) satya kA sAkSAtkAra kara hI nahI sakatA, isaliye taTastha tattvacintakoM (Thinkers) ko "svabhAvo'tarka gocara " nirvivAda kahanA par3atA hai / satya kA sAkSAtkAra karane kA sarvottama upAya yaha hai ki cAhe buddhi pahueNce yA na pahueNce parantu apanI dRSTi ke anusAra sRSTi ko samajhane kA kaDhAgraha chor3akara sRSTi ke anusAra dRSTi ko daur3Ane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / isa aTala siddhAnta kI bhUmikA para sRSTi kA avalokana karane ke pazcAt darzanazAstro kA adhyayana kiyA jAve to syAvATa darzana jo anekAntavAda, Arhata darzana yA jaina darzana ke nAma se saMsAra maiM prasiddha hai, usako kabhI bhI saMzayavAda, zuSkavAda athavA zUnyavAda kahane kA sthAna hI nahI rahatA aura jina 2 dArzanika vidvAno ne syAdvAda kI maulika mAnyatA "ekasmin vastuni sApekSarItyA virudvanAnAvarmasvIkAro hi syAdUvAda" ke sAmane apane matAgraha ke abhiniveza meM "naikasminnasabhavAt" kI AvAja uThAne me apanI vAkpaTutA kA jitane 2 pramANa meM pradarzana kiyA hai utane pramANa meM isa Adhunika vijJAna (Modern Science) ke yuga meM apane hI vicAraka eva tattvazodhaka anuyAyiyoM ke bIca meM unheM vizeSa hAsyapAtra bananA par3A hai / Adhunika vijJAna anumAna para nahIM parantu anubhUti kI bhUmikA (Experimental Ground) para khaDA raha kara udUghoSaNA kara rahA hai ki Permanance underlying change
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 the fulerum of all the universal substances arthAt vizva ke sanasta tattvabhUta padArthoM kA "utpAdatryayadhovyayukta sat" hI mUlAdhAra hai aura syAdavAda darzana kI imArata isI buniyAda (Foundation) para hI nirmANa huI hai| jaina Agama zAstro kA spaSTa kathana hai ki tIrthakara mahAprabhu apane janma janma kI jIvanayAtrA meM ahisA ke Adarza sidvAnto ko amala meM rakhate hue aura sarvoTa saMyama kI sAdhanA karate hue aura tIvrAtitIvra tapa kI ArAdhanA karate hAe tribhuvanaprakAzaka kevala-jAna jyoti ko prApta karate hai, tava naisargika niyamAnusAra ( Natural Law) akhila brahmANDa meM divya Andolana ( Cosmic Vibration ) hotA hai aura usa AkarpaNa se deva devI, nara nArI aura pazu pakSI saba Adara evaM pUjya bhAva se unake ( tIrthakara bhagavanta ke ) divya darzana aura divya bani kA lAbha uThAne ke liye samavasaraNa ( Cosmic congiegation ) meM sammilita hote hai, taba zrI tIrthakara bhagavanta tIrtha ko sthApanA karate hai aura usa prasaga para saba se prathama prabhu ke pAda kamalo meM Atma-samarpaNa (Unconditional sultender) karane gale prajJAprauDha puNyavanta purupa jo unake pradhAna ziSya eva gaNadhara kahalAte hai, ve vinayapUrvaka praNAma karate hue prazna karate haiM ki-bhate / ki tatta , ki tatta 1 tattva kyA hai, tattva kyA hai ? pratyuttara meM ananta kRpAlu bhagavata madhura vANI se pharamAte hai ki-"ugpanneDa vA, vigameDa vA, dhuvei vA" va "utpAda vyaya dhrauvya" padArtha kA svabhAva hI tattva hai| isa tripadI kA hI syAdvAda darzana me sasAra ke saMcAlana kA mUlAdhAra kaho cAhe brahmANDa kA vIja athavA dvAdazAGgI vANIgaGgA kA himAcala kaho arthAt yahI saba kucha hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki samasta tattvabhUta padArtha jinako jaina paribhASA meM dravya (Substances) kahate hai ve utpATa vyaya aura dhrauvya lakSaNa vAle anAdi
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nidhana haiN| dravya dra dhAtu se banA huA zabda hai yAni dravya hamezA apane mUla guNo se dhruva rahatA huA ananta paryAyoM meM avasyAntara pAtA hI rahatA hai aura usI kAraNavazAt saMsAra meM saMyoga viyoga, utyAna patana, janma maraNa, harpa zoka aura hAni lAbha sArI ghaTanAyeM banatI rahatI haiM / Agama granyoM meM java 2 padArthadarzana evaM vastusvabhAva ke Upara praznottara kA prakaraNa calatA hai to yahI samAdhAna diyA hai ki sArI vastu nityAnitya sabhAva vAlI hai arthAt dravyArthika naya (Absolute point of view) se saba hI nitya hai aura paryAyArthika naya evaM vyavahAra naya (Relative point of view) se anitya hai, cAhe cetana tatva rupa mAnava dAnava yA pazu pakhI ho, cAhe acetana (jar3a) tattva rUpa ghaTa paTAdi padArtha ho / udAharaNArtha jaise suvarNa kI mudrikA me se kAna ke kuNDala bana gaye to suvarNa apane pIlA bhArI aura komala svabhAva me vaisA kA vaisA hai mAtra AkRti (paryAya) meM parivartana hotA hai / vahI hAlata bhinna 2 prANiyoM ke janma maraNAdi kI hai| isaliye jo uparokta donoM dRSTiyoM kA vikAsa nahI sAdhate hai unake liye sAre harpa zoka evaM sukha dukha kA jhagaDA anivArya hai aura mAre darzanoM kA sAdhyavindu prANiyoM ko isa viDambanA eva jhagar3e meM se mukta karane kA hai isaliye sthitaprana, samabhAvI yA samatvadarzI bananA hI agara sAre zAstroM kA sArAza ho to syAvAda saMzayavAda nahIM parantu satyavAda evaM samyagavAda hai| saMsAra ke samasta padArthavinAna kA svabhAva hI syAvATamaya hai arthAn sRSTi kA saMcAlana syAdvAdamaya ho rahA hai isaliye syAdvAda ke adhyayana, manana aura mUkSma parizIlana ke vinA mAnava kA mahodaya pada ko prApta honA duSkara eva asambhava hai| yaha masAra kI samasta samasyAo ke zAnti samAdhAna ( For the solution of all the burning problems ) ke apUrva jJAna kA khajAnA hai isaliye syAvAda kA
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khaNDana karanA sUrya ke sAmane dhUla ur3Ane jaisA vipaya hai / syAdabAda yaha nahI kahatA hai ki cA~dI kI bhrAnti athavA rajjU meM sAMpa kI bhrAnti se bhramita ho jAo / syAdvAda to yaha kahatA hai - vastu vijJAna kA (1) syAd asti, (2) syAd nAsti, (3) syAda asti nAsti ( 4 ) syAd avaktavya (5) syAd asti avaktavya (6) syAd nAsti avaktavya (7) syAd asti nAsti avaktavya, isa prakAra se sapta bhaMgI dvArA sUkSmAvalokana karake vikAsa sAdho taba hI satya kA sAkSAtkAra ho sakatA hai / syAd zabda yahI saMketa karatA hai ki tumhAre kathana meM kucha hai parantu saba kucha nahIM / arava sAgara (Arabian sea ) meM hinda mahAsAgara, ( Indian ocean ) kA hI pAnI hai parantu hinda mahAsAgara nahI / isaliye sava hI padArtha kA sApekSa pratipAdana hai arthAt ekAnta nahIM parantu anekAnta hai / isI anekAntavAda yA sApekSavAda (eka paryAyavAcaka zabda hai) aura Adhunika vijJAna kA samrAT DA0 AinsTana (Einsten ) kI (Theory of relativity) sApekSavAda kI mAnyatA bhI kitaneka aza meM anekAntavAda se anusaratI hai| isase siddha hotA hai syAdavAda vijJAna kA bhI mahAvijJAna hai, kyoki syAdvAdamaya svabhAva se padArtha vijJAna vizva kA sUkSmagaNitamaya Higher mathematical piocess svaya sacAlana kara rahA hai / Adhunika vijJAnavettA (Scientists) eka AvAja se svIkAra karate hai ki Universe is self created, self-1uled and self-systematised by its unchangable and potential Laws vizva apanA sarjana sacAlana aura zAsana svaya hI apane aTala niyamoM ke anusAra kara rahA hai| sRSTi kA sarjanahAra, saMrakSaka aura sahAraka mAtra mAnava kalpanAyeM ( Imaginary conceptions) hai | syAdvAda bhI vijJAna kI taraha aisI kalpita mAnyatAo ko kabhI sthAna nahI detA hai isaliye syAdavAda hI satyavAda hai /
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArthavijJAna kA pUrNa pratipAdana karane vAle Aja hajAroM eka se eka AlA darje ke grantha maujUda haiM aura mUla Agama jaise bhagavatI samavAyAMga prajJApanA yA anuyogadvAra sUtroM meM isa bAbata maM samyaga pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai isaliye syAdvAda ko saMzayavAda mAna meM satya meM sazaya paidA karanA eva satya kA pratIkAra samajhA jAtA hai| Aja to aMtararASTrIya khyAti (International reputation) ke aneka dhuraMdhara vidvAna DA0 gaMgAnAtha jhA, pro0 Anandazakara dhruva, phaNibhUpaNa adhikArI, DA0 satIzacandra vidyAbhUSaNa, mahAvIraprasAda dvivedI, DA0 paraTolDa, DA0 harmana jekobI DA0 helmaya bona glejanaMpa, DA0 TemeTorI Adi paurvAtya aura pAzcAtya aneka vidvAn syAdvAda kI mukta kaTha se prazaMsA karate hue pharamAte hai ki syAdavAda saMsAra kI saMghaTana zakti (Unifying Force) hai aura saba matabheda aura bhinna bhinna dRSTiyoM ke samanvaya karane vAlA (Compromising system of philosophy) darzana hai, isakA anekAnta nAma sArthaka hai kyoMki vaha aneka vicAravaimanasyo kA sundara DhaMga se samAdhAna karatA hai / ina saba ke abhiprAyoM kA yathArtha ullekha karane kI bhAvanA thI, parantu mai yahA~ svatantra nibandha nahIM likha rahA hai lekina eka nibandha kI prastAvanA likha rahA haeNU isaliye vizeSa likhanA amaryAdita eva aprAsaMgika samajhA jAtA hai isaliye itanA hI sakSepa meM likhanA upayukta samajhatA hU~ / isa nibandha ke lekhaka ko milane kI utkaNThA hone hue bhI merA milanA nahI huA aura unakA acAnaka svargavAsa ho jAne se dila kI bhAvanA dila meM hI rhii| itanA kahanA koI atyukta nahIM hogA ki unake lekho ne mere hRdaya meM unake prati bar3A sadbhAva paidA kiyA thA isaliye prasaga 2 para unako yAda karatA hI rahatA hU~ / eka daphe merA beMgalora jAnA huA aura vahA~ para birAje hue mahArAja se vArtA -
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lApa karate hue lekhaka mahodaya kI amAdhAraNa cintanazakti kI prazaMsA kara rahA yA tava pajya mahArAja zrI ne pharamAyA ki sabhI unakA liyA hunA myATavAda para eka mundara, nibandha prakAzita ho rahA hai lo tuma hI unakI prastAvanA liya do| yApi nyAvAda jame atigahana viSaya para prastAvanA likhane kI muma, meM koI yogyatA na hone hAra bhI kaMvala pUca munivarya kI jAnA yogirodhArya karatA huA mane do ganda pAThaka vRnda ke mAmana prastuta karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai mo zruTi Adi ke liye lamA yAcanA A anurodha karanA hai ki lekhaka mahodaya ne mAdhyaya bhAva meM para taTasya dRSTi se baDe gecaka aura tAtyika zailI na syAdavATa jamma mAgara ko gAgara meM samAveza karake samajhAne kA prazasta prayatna kiyA hai usako usI mAnyasya va taTasya vRtti ke stara para reDiyo ke mITara kI bhaoNti raha kara isa nibandha kA adhyayana, manana evaM parizIlana kareMge to syAdvAda ke matvAmRta kA anubhava hA vinA rahegA nahI-"munna pu ki bhunaa"| zivagaja 8-12-60 dharmAnurAgI"Rpama"
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa grantha meM prAye hue viSaya-viSayaka graMtha-sUcI navatattva 1 navatattva sumagalA TIkA 2 karmagrantha bhAga 1 3 sthAnAga sUna 6 sthAne 4 tattvArthasUtra hAribhadrIya hindI pa0 susa0 6 gujao,, prabhu0 7 uttarAdhyayana sUtra a0 24,28 anekAMtavAda " 17 1 anekAtajayapatAkA ( baDodA ) 2 syAdvAdamajarI zlo0 5, 24 3 zAstravArtA samuccaya (grA0 lAva0) 4 sUtrakRtAgasUtra 2 zru0 5 0 5 kAtavAdapraveza 6 dravyaguNaparyAyasa 7 zranekAtavAdamaryAdA (10 sukha0 ) = tattvArthaM trisUtrI SaD dravya 1 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra (zAtyA 0 ) 28 pra0 2 dravyAnuyogatarkaraNA 10 adhyA0 3 dravyalokaprakAza 4 prajJApanAsUtra 1,3 pade 5 sthAnAgasUtra 4 sthA0 3 u0 6 anuyogadvArasUna 7 bhagavatIsUtra 2 za0 10 u0 13 za0 4 u0 17 paMcakAraraNavAda 1 sanmatitarka gA0 146 nikSepa 1 vizeSAvazyakabhASya gA0 612 2 Avazyaka sUtra malayagirAya 3 zranuyogadvArasUtra saTIka 4 pratimAzataka zlo0 2 naya 1 nayopadeza 2 ratnAkarAvatArikA 7 pari0 3 vizepA0 bhASya gA0 72,614 2180, 2264, 2273, 3366, 3586 / 4 sammatitarka 1 kA0 gA0 35 3 kADa 5 AvazyakasUtra malaya0 101, 2kha. 6 anuyoga dvAra saTIka 7 dravyAnuyogatarkaraNA 5, 8, adhyAya 8 gra0 vya 0dvA0 syAdvAdamajarIzlo0 30 6 dvAdazAranayacakra (grA0 labdhi 0 ) saptabhagI (syAdvAda ) 1 ratnAkarAvatArikA 8 pari0 2 syAdvAdavindu 3 zAstravArtAsamuccaya 4 syAdvAdamajarI
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 manmatitarka gA0 132(utpAdAdi) 13 karmagrantha devacandrajIkRta 1 me 6 6 utpAdAdimiddhi 14 , hindI 1 me pA~ca jJAna 15 pacasagraha 1 nandisUtra malaya0 16 karmaprakRti 2 jAnabindu saTIka 17 pramA0 na0lo. ratnAkarAvatArikA 3 karmagrantha 1 hindI, guja0 pari0 7 (karmamiddhi) kama 18 aAvazyakamUtra malayagirIya dvi0 bhA0 garaNavaravAda(karmasiddhi) 1 karmasiddhi sa0 2 karma phala kaise dete ? hi0 ,, nihnavavAda 3 karmavicAra guja0 (pa0prabhudAma) 16 viNepAvazyakabhASya, gaNavaravAda, ra 4 yogavi zikA ma0 (karmamiti (kamasiddhi), nihnavavAda 5 yazo0 dvAtriMzavAdigikA 16.26, zrAvaka (gRhastha vrata ) (karmamiti) 1 upAsakadazAgasUtra 6 myAnAgamUtra 4 sthAne (karmamiddhi) 2 dharmabindu 7 uttarAdhyayana sUtra gA0 a023,33 3 vamamagraha 8 mamavAyAgasUtra 67 mama0 guragasthAna 1 bhagavatIsUtra 8 za0 10 u0 1 samavAyAgasUna 14 sama0 14 , 8, 16, 8 * 5 // 2 pacama kamagrantha maskRta, 10 prajJApanAsUtra malaya023,25,27, hindI0 guja0 3 pacamagraha 2 dvA0 34, 40, 1 dvA0 gA0 28 4 dvitIyakarmagranya gA0 2 5 caturtha karmagranya gA0 52,70,45 6 guNasthAnamAroha ma0guja0 hindI 11 jJAtAvarmakathAmUna 60 12 sanmatitarka (hali0) patra 155,184
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI 101 117 128 148 1-praveza 2-prAthamika 3-bhUmikA 4-paricaya 5-dharma aura tattvajJAna 6-anekAntavAda 7-syAdvAda 8-cAra prAdhAra ha-pAMca kAraNa 10-naya vicAra, pramANa aura nikSepa 11-sAta naya 12-apekSA 13-saptabhagI 14-bairisTara cakravartI 15-pA~ca nAna 16-karma 17-AtmA kA vikAsakrama 18-jIvana jhajhaTa 16-khaDana maDana 20-namaskAra mahAmatra 21-vidA 166 201 212 241 258 ir 278 n m m m m 416
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // zrI jinendrAya nama // anekAnta aura syAdvAda prakaraNa 1 - praveza "zrApakA yaha 'anekAMtavAda' eka vaDA bhrama hai bhrama | eka hI vastu me paraspara virodhI guNa dharmo kA honA bhalA kaise sabhava hai ? yaha to zabdo kA nirarthaka prADamvara mAtra hai / yaha kevala buddhicAturya kA vilAsa hai / vipa aura amRta kA eka sAtha rahanA asaMbhava hai, yaha bAta to eka choTA-sA bAlaka bhI grAsAnI se samajha sakatA hai ! phira bhalA / vidvAn zrIra buddhizAlI vyaktiyo ko 'anekAtavAda' ko svIkAra karane para kisa taraha rAjI kara sakate hai d amarIkA ke nyUyArka zahara ke eka AlIzAna haoNTala me mujhase milane Aye hue eka vidvAn mitra ne jaba bAtacIta ke daurAna me isa prakAra kI AlocanA kI taba mere cehare para mAnada aura dukha kI mizrita smita- rekhAe akita ho gaI / hama dono tattvajJAna ke vAre me carcA kara rahe the / mere ye mitra vaDe buddhizAlI aura jijJAsAvRtti vAle the / tattvajJAna ke bAre me carcA karate samaya jaba mene jaina tattvajJAna kA ullekha
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zurU kiyA taba unhone turanta hI uparokta vAte kaha kara merI javAna hI banda kara dene kI koziza kI / "devo aura dAnavo ne milakara jaba samudra mathana kiyA taba usase viSa aura amRta dono nikale the, yaha bAta to Apa jAnate hI hoge mene pUchA / `n, "hA~" unhone javAba diyA / "to phira Apa isa bAta ko svIkAra karate hai ki samudra me viSa aura amRta dono eka sAtha the ?" maine pUchA / yaha prazna sunakara mere mitra kucha soca-vicAra me paDa gaye / ve soca-vicAra kara hI rahe the ki maine eka dUsarA prazna pUchA / "vidvAn varga me Apako Apako jJAnI aura paDita sahI hai ?" "avazya sahI hai / varSo ke adhyayana ke bAda vidvattA prApta ho sakI hai / yadi loga mujhe vidvAn mAnate hai to isame kucha bhI avAstavika nahIM hai|" unhone uttara diyA / sthAna diyA gayA hai / loga samajhate hai, kyA yaha vAta "acchA, yadi koI Akara Apase aisA kahe ki Apa vidvAn nahI balki nire mUrkha hai, to Apa kyA kaheMge ?" mene na pUchA / " Absuid | vAhiyAta javAva diyA / " unhone turanta hI
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 unakA javAva suna kara me puna musakurAyA / bAda me maine dhIre se pUchA " yadi me yaha sAbita kara dU~ ki yaha bAta jhUTha nahI balki satya hai to ?" " "You ale welcome. " yaha sAbita kara dene ke liye maiM Apako grAmantrita karatA hU / " "acchA to suniye / grApa Thahare saMskRta ke pradhyApaka / ApakA saMskRta kA adhyayana itanA gaharA hai ki kisI se bhI Apa Takkara le sakate haiM lekina Apako leTina bhASA kA jJAna vilkula nahI / Apa kisI aise pradeza me jAe jahA kI bola cAla ko bhASA leTina ho vahA~ khaTiyA ke nIce pAnI hote hue bhI Apako pyAsa ke mAre taDapanA hogA / isa dRSTi se yadi dekhA jAya to jahA~ taka leTina bhASA kA sambandha hai. Apako vilkula anapaDha aura mUrkha samajhA jAya yA nahI ? ThIka isI taraha phrAMsIsI, rUsI, jarmana Adi bhASAo ke viSaya meM bhI yaha bAta sahI hai yA nahI ?" merI yaha bAta sunakara ve sajjana soca-vicAra me paDa gaye, kucha dera taka soca-vicAra karane ke bAda unhone javAva diyA "yadi isa dRSTi se dekhA jAya to ApakI bAta sahI hai / " "hA, to phira syAdavAda ko ava Apa mithyAvAda yA prapacavAda nahI kaha sakate hai / eka ora vAta suniye | Apa to vaha ke vahI hai lekina eka dRSTi se dekhA jAye to grApa vidvAn hai aura dUsarI dRSTi se lApa
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anapaDha aura mUrkha bhI hai arthAt Apa vidvAn hai bhI aura nahI bhI hai, ye dono paraspara virodhI vAte sahI hai, isa bAta ko ava Apa svIkAra karege yA nahIM ?" yaha sunakara mere vidvAn mitra ko apanI galatI kA jJAna ho gayA hai aisA jAna pddaa| aksara milane kA tathA patra-vyavahAra dvArA sambandha nibhAye rakhane kA vacana dekara unhone vidA lI / jAte-jAte unhone isa bAta kA bhI mujhe vizvAsa dilAyA ki ve isa viSaya kA gaharA adhyayana karege aura isa para adhika soca-vicAra bhI karege / ThIka eka aisA hI dUsarA anubhava mujhe nyUyArka zahara me huA / isa bAra eka tejasvI vidyArthI se merI bheMTa huI / vAtacIta ke daurAna me usane kahA "Aja ke vIsavI sadI ke nAma se pahacAne jAne vAle isa yuga me buddhivAda aura vijJAna jisa vastu ko svIkAra nahI karate use phira kisI bhI vyakti kI ora se svIkRti prApta honA asambhava hai| Aja ke yuga me prayogazAlA me jisakA pramANa prApta na huaA ho yA jo buddhigamya na ho aisI koI bhI bAta svIkAra karane ke liye zAyada hI koI taiyAra hogaa| ___ yaha vidyArthI bhAratIya, gujarAta pradeza kA rahane vAlA tathA jainadharma kA mAnane vAlA thaa| vilAyata me apanA adhyayana pUrA karake vijJAna ke viSaya me ucca adhyayana karane kI icchA se aba amarIkA AyA huA thaa| usane mujhe buddhivAda samvandhI vistRta jAnakArI denI zurU kii|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 "kucha udAharaNa aura tarka ke sAtha samajhAiye / " use protsAhita karane ke uddezya se maine kahA / yaha sunakara usane apanI vAta ko Age baDhAte hue kahA "dekhiye, jaina logo kA kahanA hai ki pRthvI nAragI kI bhAti gola nahI lekina thAlI kI bhAMti gola hai / sAtha sAtha yaha bhI kahate haiM ki pRthvI ghUmatI nahI balki sthira hai / lekina Aja vijJAna ne yaha sAbita kara dikhAyA hai ki pRthvI bhAti gola hai aura ghUmatI bhI hai / hA, to aba ApakA isa viSaya me kyA kahanA hai nAragI kI vatAiye ki ?" isa prazna kA jabAva muha se dene ke bajAya maine apanI jeba se eka DaoNlara nikAlakara usake hAtha me rakhate hue pUchA " tumhAre hAtha me jo yaha DaoNlara hai vaha kisakI taraha gola hai, yaha batAoge ?" "ise thAlI ke grAkAra kA capaTA, gola kahA jA sakatA hai / " usane javAva diyA / vAda me maine usa sikke ko vApasa le liyA / Tevala para vAye hAtha kI pahalI gragulI se usa DaoNlara ko davAkara maine khaDA kara diyA / phira dAye hAtha kI pahalI aMgulI ke chora ke pIche kI grora ke nAkhUna kI sahAyatA se eka jora kA dhakkA dete hue maine turanta hI vAMye hAtha kI aMgulI haTAlI / Tebala para vaha DaoNlara gola-gola ghUmane lagA / laTTU kI taraha vaha sikkA teja gati se ghUmane lagA / usa ghUmate hue DaoNlara kI ora izArA karate hue maine pUchA:
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "hA~, to aba batAo ki yaha DaoNlara kisakI taraha gola dikhAI detA hai ? nAragI kI bhA~ti gola dikhAI detA hai ?" "yaha to AbhAsa hai / " usane jabAva diyA / "to phira, pRthvI nAragI kI bhAti gola hai yA thAlI kI bhAti gola hai isa vAta kA nirNaya karate samaya Adhunika vijJAna ko bhI 'grAbhAsa' nahI huA, isakA kyA pramANa hai 2 yaha sunakara vaha vidyArthI soca me paDa gayA / kucha dera use vicAra karane dekara maine dUsarA prazna pUchA / " tumane rela gADI me yAtrA to aneka vAra kI hogI / gADI java gati me ho usa samaya yadi khiDakI se bAhara kI thora dekhe to jamIna, peDa-sabhI kucha mAno dauDate hue najara Ate hai / tumhe bhI yaha anubhava hugrA hI hogA ? saca pUchA jAya to ye saba cIjeM apanI-apanI jagaha para sthira hote hue bhI mAno ve gatizIla ho aisA pratIta hotA hai, yaha vAta ThIka hai ?" "hA~ aisA dikhAI detA hai sahI / " "ThIka isI taraha mAna lIjiye ki kisI choTe se sTezana para do gADiyA~ khaDI huI hai / iname se eka gADI samaya hote hI Age calanA zurU karade aura abhI taka sTezana para hI khaDI huI gADI me beTha kara jaba hama dUsarI gADI kI ora najara daur3Ate hai tava hame aisA anubhava hotA hai, mAno jisa gADI me hama baiThe hue haiM vahI Age vaDha rahI ho / lekina jaba
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama dUsarI ora najara karate haiM taba hame sabhI cIje apanIapanI jagaha para sthira khaDI huI dikhAI par3atI hai| usa samaya hame vizvAsa hotA hai ki jisa gADI me hama vaiThe hue hai vaha calatI nahI lekina pAsa me jo gADI khaDI thI vaha Age bar3ha gaI hai| ThIka aisA hI anubhava tumhe bhI huyA hogA ?" "lekina yaha saba to AbhAsa mAtra hI hai, vAstava nahIM" usane javAba diyaa| ___ "bAda me kahI hame isa bAta kA jJAna hotA hai ki yaha AbhAsa mAtra hai / kyA tuma yaha vizvAsa ke sAtha kaha sakate ho ki vijJAna dvArA hame jo kucha vatAyA gayA hai, saba tathya hai, aura usame AbhAsa bilakula nahI ?" maine puuchaa| yaha bhalA hama kaise kaha sakate hai ? atIta me jo kucha bho khoja kArya hue hai aura usa samaya jo hame satya pratIta hotA thA vahI kAlAntara me Aja jhUThA aura niSphala sAvita ho cukA hai| isake atirikta jinhe asabhava aura korI kalpanA mAna samajhA jAtA thA aisI bahuta-sI bAte Aja sabhava siddha ho cukI hai / Aja bhI ye sazodhana eva anveSaNa-kArya jArI haiN| lekina jo galata thA use buddhi pUrvaka tathA prayogAtmaka pramANa dvArA galata sAvita kiyA gayA hai / Aja jo kucha bhI naye sagodhana yA AviSkAra hue hai ve sabhI buddhi eva prayoga ke hI phalasvarUpa hai" usane pratyuttara me khaa|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "kyA yaha buddhi sampUrNa eva aparimita hai ?" mene usase prazna pUchA / "bhalA me aisA kaise kaha sakatA hU~ ?: "to phira pUrNa buddhi dvArA svIkRta bAta ko mAnya rakhanA tathA isa pUrNa buddhi me jima bAta ko samajhane kI bhI zakti na ho usa bAta kA inkAra karanA, ise hI tuma buddhivAda samajhate ho to phira mujhe kahanA hogA ki jise tuma buddhivAda samajhate ho vaha sirpha grahavAda aura usase utpanna huA 'nakAravAda' hI hai / " yaha sunakara vaha vidyArthI kucha ulajhana meM paDa gayA / use ulajhana meM par3A huA dekha kara spaSTIkaraNa karane ke uddeza se maine phira se kahA "kRpayA merI bAto se yaha na samajha lenA ki buddhi me merA vizvAsa hI nahI tathA vijJAna ke kSetra me grAja jo eka mahAna krAnti grA rahI hai use me nirarthaka samajhatA hU | mere kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vijJAna ne Aja dina taka itanI pragati to nahI kI jisase vaha jaina Agamo me sarvaja bhagavato ke jo vidhAna saMgrahIta paDe hue hai unako cunautI de sake, isake viparIta vijJAna ne jo grAviSkAra kiye hai, unake mUla to una sarvajJa bhagavato ke kathana me hI samAye hue hai / mere kahane kA tAtparya sirpha itanA hI hai ki grAja manuSya ke pAsa jo buddhi hai usakA upayoga yadi buddhi kA adhika vikAsa karane ke uddega se kiyA jAya to kAlAntara meM eka na eka
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dina vaha vikasita hote hue pUrNatA ke nikaTa avazya A phuNcegii| lekina vahA~ taka pahu~ca pAne ke liye buddhi dvArA jo grAhya nahI, usake sAmane ropa prakaTa karane ke bajAya usakA inkAra karane ke bajAya, yadi zraddhA kA Azraya le to vaha mArga ucita samajhA jaaygaa| "ava ApakI bAta merI samajha me kucha A rahI hai|" usane khaa| "jo kucha bhI hamArI samajha meM AtA hai, hama apano najaro ke sAmane jo kucha bhI dekha rahe hai usako svIkAra kara lene me bhI khatarA hai| kyoki usa samajha yA dRzya kI phira eka bAra satya ke vajAya kisI AbhAsa para racanA huI ho yaha bhI bAta asambhava nahI arthAt jo kucha bhI hamArI samajha me AtA ho usakA pramANa dU Dhane ke liye sarvajJa bhagavanto ke kathana kA sahArA lenA aura jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA usake liye 'yaha merI samajha me nahI AtA' isa bAta ko svIkAra kara lenA yaha adhika surakSita mArga hai / aisA karane ke vajAya cUki yaha buddhigrAhya nahI isaliye vaha galata hai, vijJAna ne usa para apanI muhara nahIM lagAyI isaliye vaha nirarthaka hai-isa taraha kahanA ucita nahIM samajhA jaataa|" maiMne khaa| "Apane to AdhyAtmika kSetra se sambandhita vAte batAyI, javaki Aja kA vijJAna bhautika viSaya para hI prayoga kara rahA hai| ye dono bAte Apa eka me milA de (Mixed up)
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 yaha to ThIka nahIM" isa vidyArthI mitra ne eka aura taka kiyA / gurujano ne bhI " zrAja bahuta kama loga isa vAta ko svIkAra kareMge ki AdhyAtmika aura prAdhibhautika viSaya eka dUsare se bhinna nahI haiN| dRSTi bheda ke kAraNa ye dono bAte bhinna-sI vijJAna kA dAvA hai ki mAnava jAti kI usakA astitva hai / vizva ke pradhyAtmika mAnava jAti kI bhalAI aura katyANa kI bhAvanA kA citra apane sAmane rakhakara hI ye bAte kahI hai| jo kucha bhI bhinnatA najara grAtI hai vaha to sirpha sukha aura kalyANa vipayaka kalpanA me --- samajha me hai | mUla me to sukha zraura kalyANa dono me abhinnatA hai / " maine javAva diyA / pratIta hotI hai / bhalAI ke liye "yadi hama sirpha bhautika prazno ke bAre me hI soca-vicAra kare to kyA usakA tarIkA AdhyAtmika vicAra dhArA se bhinna na hogA ?" usane apanA sandeha prakaTa karate hue kahA / "nahI, dono eka hI hai| phira bhI jahA~ taka bhautika vipaya kA samvandha hai, manuSya ne abhI to isa vipaya me kucha adhika jJAna prApta hI nahI kiyA / jaba prophesara grAinsTAina ne apanA sApekSavAda kA siddhAta (Theory of Relativity) prayogazAlA me siddha karake vizva ko batalAyA taba sArA vizva Azcarya mugdha ho gayA thaa| lekina unakA vaha sApekSavAda, jaina tattvajJAna meM ThUsa-ThUsa kara hajAro-lAkho varSo se bharA
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 paDA hai aura prophesara AinsTAina kI khoja usake Age to sindhu ke sAmane bindu kI bhA~ti najara AtI hai, bAta kI grora kisI kA dhyAna zrAkRSTa kyo nahI hotA maiMne pUchA / isa ? : ? 4 "kyA yaha sApekSavAda jaina tattvajJAna me bhI hai usane pUchA / " jaina tattvajJAna kI nIva ho sApekSavAda para khaDI kI gaI hai" maine javAba diyA / "to phira Apake tattvajJAna kA adhyayana mujhe karanA hI hogA" usane kahA / "hamArA nahI, apanA kho| tuma janma se hI jaina ho, kyA isa bAta ko tuma bhUla gaye ?" kucha zaramAte hue (Thanks ) 'dhanyavAda' vasa itanA hI kahakara usane vidA lI / X X X isa lekhaka kI gramarIkA kI yAtrA ke bIca Upara batAI gaI ghaTanA ke saha eka tIsarI ghaTanA bhI yAda rakhane yogya hai / isa bAra eka amarIkana mitra ke sAtha kucha carcA huI / ve sajjana yahUdI the / dharma aura tatvajJAna ke vipaya me unhe gaharI dilacaspI thI / kucha carcA karane ke bAda unhone mujhase kahA. "jaina dharma aura jaina tattvajJAna sambandhita ye sabhI bAte Apa isa Dhaga
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 se kaha rahe hai mAno zrApakA tattvajJAna, Complete, absolute & all comprehensive - pUrNa, svatantra, sarvagrAhya aura sarvavyApaka ho / " bezaka, merA yahI khayAla hai |" mene javAba diyA | "acchA, to phira grApa mujhe yaha batAyege ki Apake deza kI - bhArata kI kula zrAvAdI kitanI hai ?" unhone pUchA / "cAlIsa karoDa / " maine javAva diyA / " isame se Apake jaina dharma meM mAnane vAlo kI sakhyA kitanI hai ?" unhone dUsarA prazna pUchA / "vAraha se lekara pandraha lAkha ke Asa-pAsa / ' maine javAba diyA / merA javAba sunate hI ve bhAI sAhaba khilakhilAkara haMsane lage / vAda me dhImI grAvAja me mujhase tIsarA prazna isa Dhaga se pUchA mAno koI mahAn vijaya prApta karake unakA mana santuSTa huA ho / "jisa dharma aura tattvajJAna ke bAre me Apa aisI prabhuta aura baDI-baDI bAte kaha rahe hai, jise grApa vizva ke tattvajJAna kA sabase U~cA zikhara mAnate hai, usa dharma me mAnane vAle aura usakA anusaraNa karane vAlo kI saMkhyA bhalA itanI kama kyo hai ? javAba dene ke bajAya maine hI unase prazna pUchA, "isa nyUyArka zahara kI AbAdI kitanI hai ?"
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "assI nabbe lAkha hogI ?" unhone javAva diyA / "acchA, isa nabbe lAkha kI prAbAdI me Millionaimes lakhapati kitane hoge ?" maine dUsarA prazna puuchaa| yaha prazna sunakara ve bhAI-sAhaba ulajhana me phaMsa gye| phira bhI unhoMne mere prazna kA javAba to diyA hI, "A few hundreds-kucha sau hoge|" "aisA kyo ?" maine tIsarA prazna pUchA / mere isa tIsare prazna kA javAva ve bhAI-sAhava na de ske| kucha dera taka cupa rahane ke bAda unhone phira se khaa| "bhalA isa bAta kA Apake dharma viSayaka bAta se kyA sambandha hai ?" ___ "dharma aura dharma kA pAlana karane vAlo kI saMkhyA, ina dono vAto ke bIca jo sambandha rahatA hai, itanA hI sambandha ina dono vAto ke bIca me hai / jo kArya bahuta kaThina hotA hai, use karane kI zakti thoDe se logo me hI hotI hai| dharma ke viSaya me bhI kucha aisA hI huA hai| jo kAma AsAna ho use pUrA karane ke liye adhika loga taiyAra hoge / ThIka usI taraha jisa dharma kA pAlana karanA AsAna ho usa dharma ke anuyAyiyo ko saMkhyA AsAnI se baDha sakatI hai, lekina jisa dharma kA pAlana karanA kaThina ho usa dharma ke liye naye anuyAyiyo kA milanA muzkila hai / isake viparIta, anuyAyiyo kI saMkhyA baDhane ke vajAya, dina pratidina kama hotI rahatI hai| lekina
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 mai Apako kivAsa dilA sakatA hai ki jaina dharma aura jaina tattvajJAna itane to kaThina yA ulajhe hue nahI hai jitanA ki samajhA jAtA hai, yadi manuSya me una grApattiyoM kA -- jo zurUzurU me mArga me trAtI haiM - vIraja aura kSamatA ke sAtha sAmanA karane kI himmata ho to ve ApattiyA grApa-hI-cApa dUra ho jAtI haiN| zurU-zurU me yadi jaMgala aura pahADo ko pAra kiyA jAya to phira cAro ora mahakatA huA nandanavana hI hame phailA huA najara AegA" maine javAva diyA / " phira to Apake dharma aura tattvajJAna ke bAre meM mujhe vizeSa jAnakArI prApta karanI hI hogii|" unhone gambhIratA pUrvaka kahA / "sirpha vizepa hI nahI balki sampUrNa jAnakArI prApta karane kI koziza kIjiyegA / " maine javAva diyA / "kyA Apa mujhe eka sUcI de sakate hai jisame agrejI me likhita una pustako kA nAma diyA gayA ho jinhe par3hakara mai Apake dharma aura tattvajJAna ke vAre me Avazyaka jAnakArI prApta kara sakU" unhone apanI icchA prakaTa karate hue kahA / yahA para mujhe zikasta milii| maiMne apanA sira jhukA liyA / kahane ko to kaha diyA, "kucha soca-vicAra aura pUrNa jAca karane ke vAda meM aimI pustako kI eka sUcI grApake nAma bhijavA dUMgA / " isa sUcI kI khoja meM kahA~ karU ? meM apane una amarIkana mitra kA grAbhAra Aja bhI mAnatA hU~ jinake kAraNa isa viSaya me apane ajJAna kA mujhe bhAna huA /
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAhara vizva me jaina dharma aura jena tattvajJAna ke bAre me jo ajJAna phailA huA hai use dekhakara mere mana me vaDI glAni paidA huI aura usa glAni ko mana me hI samAye bhArata vApasa lauTa aayaa| isa ghaTanA ko hae aAja kaI varSa bota gaye hai| svadeza lauTane ke bAda jaba maine yaha dekhA ki hamAre bhAratavarSa me bhI jaina tattvajJAna ke bAre meM ajJAna phailA huA hai taba mere pAzcarya kA koI ThikAnA na rhaa| isame bhI adhika Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki svaya jaina samudAya me isa tattvajJAna kI jAnakArI vahuta kama hai| java maine yaha kahA ki jaina dharma Izvara ko kartA ke rUpa meM mAnane ke liye taiyAra nahIM tava maiMne kucha aise jaina bhAiyo ko dekhA jinhone merI isa vAta para ha~sI uDAyI aura mujhe nAstika kahA / yaha dekhakara mere dila ko gaharI coTa phuNcii| mujhe apanI hI alpatA se paricita hone kA java avasara milA tava maine sabase adhika dukha, Azcarya aura AghAta kA anubhava kiyaa| bahutasI jagaho para maiM jaina dharma aura jaina tattvajJAna ke bAre me lambI cauDI bAte kiyA karatA thaa| 'andho me kAnA rAjA' yA 'nirastapAdape deze eraNDo'pi drumAyate' vAlI kahAvata ke anusAra, jaina tattvajJAna kI bAte jagaha jagaha kaha kara maine logo ko cakita kara diyA thaa| mujhe yaha vizvAsa ho gayA
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thA ki mere pAsa isa viSaya se sambandhita vahuta sArI jAnakArI hai| lekina yahA Ane ke bAda jaba kucha jaina munirAjo, panyAsa jI mahArAjo tathA AcArya bhagavanto se merI mulAkAta huI, una logo se kucha tattva carcA huI aura unakI ora se mujhe jo thoDI-yo jAnakArI prApta huI use dekhane aura samajha lene ke bAda mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA ki jena tattvajJAna sambandhI merA apanA jJAna, sindhu ke bindu ke bho eka aNu ke samAna thaa| vindu ke usa aNu se mohita hokara mai madArI kI DugaDugI kI taraha jagata ke bahuta se logo ko mohita karane ke uddeza se nikala paDA thA, isa bAta kA jJAna hote hI mere moTha mAno sila gaye, saskRta me likhe hue eka prAcIna kathana kA mujhe sasmaraNa ho paayaa| usa kathana kA tAtparya aho laghu jJAnI mUrkha mana me garva dharatA, saba kucha jAnatA hU~, khuda ko yo samajhatA, kintu paricaya milA jaba sata jana kA, khulI A~khe taba to nija ko mUrkha gintaa| [ bhartRhari nIti zataka] lekina yaha jJAna hone ke phala svarUpa mujhe to lAbha ho huA / khoja karane para eka 'gurudeva' 'suguru' se merI bheTa huii| unhone merA jo mArga-darzana kiyA, usake anusAra mai kArya karatA rahA / unhone mujhe jo pustake dI ve tathA jina pustako kI unhone siphAriza kI, ve sabhI maine pddhii|
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 karIva pA~ca sAla ke adhyayana aura parizrama ke bAda, Aja jaba maine yaha likhanA zuru kiyA taba bhI mujhe apanI alpajJatA kA bhAna, jaisA pahale thA vaisA hI tIvra hai / pUjya mahArAjazrI kI - prapane gurudeva kI - preraNA mujhe na milI hotI to grAja yaha likhanA prAraMbha karane kI merI himmata hotI yA nahI yaha bhI eka prazna hai / jo pustake maine paDhI, uname koI saMskRta yA prAkRta bhASA me likhI huI pustake nahI thI / jaina tattvajJAna kA vipula bhaDAra ina do bhASAo me saMgrahIta paDA hai / unakI sahAyatA se agrejI, hindI aura gujarAtI bhASAo me likhI huI bahuta sI pustake maiM dekha gayA / saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASAyo para adhikAra prApta karane ke liye koziza karane kI aura itanA dhIraja rakhane kI suvidhA to thI hI nahI / phira bhI mai pUjya gurudeva kA mArgadarzana prApta karatA rahA / jo kucha bhI samajha me na AtA thA use samajhane ke liye mai pratyakSa yA patra dvArA unakA mArgadarzana prApta karatA rahA / unhone atyanta prema, karuNA aura utsAha ke sAtha mujhe apanAyA aura merA mArgadarzana karate rahe / arvAcIna bhASAo me jo kucha bhI likhA gayA hai use dekhakara pUjya gurudeva ko kama asatoSa nahI thA / jaba mai indaura me thA taba unhone mere nAma eka pustaka bhejI thI tAki me usakA adhyayana kara sakUM / isa silasile meM unhone mere nAma 1
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo eka patra likhA thA usakA kucha hissA mai yahA~ para uddhRta kara rahA hU~ nAmaka pustikA kI tIsarI AvRtti meM bheja rahA hU~ / kevala eka bAra paDhane para hame isa bAta kA patA lagegA ki hamAre yahA~ syAdvAda para jo sAhitya prakAzita hotA hai vaha kitanA aspaSTa aora paDhane vAle ko ulajhana me DAlane vAlA hai| phira bhI isa samasta sAhitya me 'syAdvAda' ke satya vikhare paDe hai jinakI khoja karane ke bAda eka aise sAhitya kA nirmANa honA cAhiye jo hame Thosa matya kI pratIti karavAye tathA paDhane vAlo ke dimAga me svAvAda ke siddhAnto kI upayogitA kA eka spaSTa citra akita kara de, isa bAta kI AvazyakatA bhI tava Apako mahasUsa hogii|" jaba mai amarIkA aura yUropa kI yAtrA kara rahA thA taba mujhe isa prakAra ke sAhitya ke nirmANa kI AvazyakatA mahasUsa huI thI aura mere mana me ye bhAva jAgRta hue hI the ki yathAzakti isa bAre me kucha kArya kara / pUjya gurudeva ne merI isa bhAvanA ko protsAhita kiyA aura usa viSaya me kucha kahane kI mujhe preraNA bhI dii| tatpazcAt sayogavazAt adhika samaya taka mai gurudeva ke samparka me na raha skaa| lekina unhone jo bIja voyA thA vaha to mere mana me hI nihita thA aura usakA vikAsa bhI jArI thaa| mai isa viSaya kA adhyayana tathA paThana yathAmati vaDhAtA hI rahA thaa|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phalata. kaI varSoM ke vAda, kalama kA sahArA lekara Aja mujhe kucha likhane kA suavasara prApta huA hai| mana-hI-mana zrI jinezvara bhagavAn ko aura pUjya guru mahArAja ko vaMdana karake maiM apanA vaha prayatna prAraMbha karatA hU~ pariNAma ? ___pAThakavarga tathA bhaviSya hI isakA nirNaya karege / merI Apa logo se itanI hI prArthanA hai ki Age ke prakaraNo me jo kucha bhI likhA gayA hai usakA dhairya, lagana aura samabhAva se adhyayana kre|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAthamika jaina tattvajJAna ke bAre me kucha bAte prArambha karane se pahale thoDI sI prAthamika vAto para hama soca-vicAra kara le / Aja vizva me cAro ghora hame jo kucha bhI najara grAtA hai tathA usase jo jAnakArI prApta hotI hai usame na jAne kitanA vaDA matabheda hame pratIta hotA hai ? kyA ye sabhI matabheda asatya hai ? bhrama hai ? eka vyakti ko jo kucha bhI dikhAI paDatA hai athavA usakI samajha me jo kucha zrAtA hai vahI dUsare vyakti ko na to dikhAI par3atA hai aura na to usakI samajha me hI yAtA hai / isake dvArA kyA hama yaha samajha le ki dekhane vAle aura na dekhane vAle, samajhane vAle aura na samajhane vAle sabhI bhUThe hai / yadi ina logo ke sAtha vAtacIta karane kA hama avasara prApta kara le to hame patA calegA ki hara vyakti apane Apako satyavAdI tathA anya ko jhUThA mAnatA hai / Aja ke yuga me rAjanIti ko hI pradhAna sthAna diyA gayA hai / hara vicArazIla netA yahI svapna dekhA karate hai ki sAre vizva me pUrNa lokazAmana yathArtha rUpa meM sthApita ho, kintu isa eka hI 'vAda' ke vAre me una logo kI jo vicAradhArA hai usame kitanA mahAna antara hai /
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Greatest good of the greatest number of People' 'adhika se adhika logo kA adhika se adhika kalyANa' aisI lokagAsana kI,eka kalpanA hai / 'Government of the People, for the People, by the People' arthAt 'janatA kA zAsana, janatA ke liye aura janatA dvArA' aisI bhI eka kalpanA kI gaI hai| yahA~ para 'janatA' ke sthAna para 'prajA' zabda kA bhI prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / jaba hama isa viSaya kI gaharAI me jAkara usa para soca-vicAra karege tava kahI hame isa bAta kA patA calegA ki usame 'Greatest Good-adhika se adhika kalyANa kise kahanA, isa vAta para bhI aneka matabheda hai| isake atirikta 'janatA' athavA 'prajA' zabda ke bhI sakucita, vistRta athavA unake bIca ke aneka artha nikAle gaye hai| lokazAsana ke svarUpo ke bAre me bhI bhinna-bhinna abhiprAya pracalita hai / pUjIvAdI lokagAsana sAmrAjyavAdI lokazAsana, samAjavAdI lokagAsana, kendrIya lokazAsana, prAntIya lokazAsana, rASTrIya lokazAsana amarIkI Dhaga kA, briTiza chApa, phrAsa kA anokhA, inDoneziyA kA maryAdita, bhArata kA samAjavAdI samAja racanA vAlA ( Socialistic Pattern of Society ) lokagAsana, irAna kA javaradastI lAdA huA ( Imposed ) lokazAsana Adi kitane hI bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke lokazAsano kA vizva me Aja astitva hai / gAdhIjI kA svadezI aura ahiMsaka lokazAsana (rAmarAjya) aura ThIka isake viparIta siddhAtavAlA rUsa aura cIna kA
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmyavAdI zAsana bhI Aja lokagAsana ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai / __ina sabhI me hame jo matabheda dikhalAI paDate hai ve svaya hI eka vaDA lokazAsana hai / bahuta sAla pahale pa0 javAharalAla neharU ne eka vAra landana me Ayojita kaoNmanaveltha ke pradhAnamantriyo kI paripada me bhAparaNa dete hue kahA thA - "yadi vizva kI sArI janatA lokazAsana ke nAnA prakAra ke svarUpo me se kisI eka ko cunane me sahamata ho jAya, savakA abhiprAya yadi eka-sA ho jAya, to phira vizva me 'lokazAsana' nAma kI kisI cIja kA astitva hI na __ isa vAta ko samajhanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| isakI gaharAI me mAnavajAti ke mUlabhUta svabhAva kA vAstavika mUtyAkana chipA huA hai| AdhyAtmika tattvajJAna ke bAre me bhI kucha aisI hI bAta hai / usame bhI hame bhinna-bhinna vicAradhArAo ke darzana hote haiM, jaba taka vizva kA astitva hai taba taka matabhedo kA miTanA asambhava hai| anAdikAla se ye matabheda calate hI A rahe haiM aura anantakAla taka ye matamatAtara rahege isame koI sandeha nahI / vizva kA astitva 'asAmajasya' ke kAraNa hI gatizIla rahA hai| yadi 'sAmajasya' kI sthApanA ho jAya to usakI gati ruka jaaegii| inhI matabhedo ke kAraNa to hame jIne kA Ananda prApta hotA hai / anAdikAla se inhI matabhedo ko miTAne ke liye hamAre mahApuruSo dvArA jo prabala
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23 puruSArtha hotA A rahA hai vaha eka sabase bar3e gaurava kI bAta hai| phira bhI hama dekha rahe hai ki ye matabheda kama hone ke badale baDhate hI jA rahe hai| phira bhI isase nirAza hone kI koI AvazyakatA nahI, jisa taraha se ye matabheda eva matamatAtara anAdi ananta hai ThIka usI taraha sAtha hI sAtha 'matya kyA hai ?" isa viSaya me manuSya kI jijJAsA bhI anAdi ananta hai| manuSya ke hRdaya me Adi kAla se yaha jijJAsAvRtti surakSita rahI hai aura anantakAla taka vaha jIvita rhegii| jaba taka manuSya ke maname se 'satya kI khoja' kI yaha vRtti lupta na hogI taba taka to usake vikAsa me koI vAdhA na phuNcegii| isa jagatItala para Aja jitane bhI tattvajJAna vidyamAna hai una sabhI kI utpatti manuSya kI isa jijJAsAvRtti ke vikAsa me se hI huI hai| sadaiva naI cIja dekhane kI tathA jAnane kI manuSya kI jijJAsAvRtti ko dhanyavAda dete hue tathA use vandana karate hue jaba hama Age baDhege to sarvaprathama hamAre mastiSka me yahI eka vicAra pAegA ki isa jijJAsAvRtti se vizva ko jo kucha bhI lAbha prApta huA hai usame Thosa satya kyA hai ? ____ yaha prazna sacamuca vaDA jaTila hai| jijJAsA ko santuSTa karane ke liye kisane mehanata kI ? kitanI mehanata kI? kisa taraha kI ? usake pIche kitanA samaya gavAyA ? ina sabhI vAto para hame soca-vicAra karanA hogaa| ina bAtoM para
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicAra karate-karate, manuSya kI buddhi-zakti kI maryAdA kA, apUrNatA kA eva usake ahabhAva kA khayAla Aye vinA nahIM raha sktaa| vaijJAnika khoja karate samaya manuSya ko eka hala-nirAkaraNa (Solution) milate hI vaha gyugI me phUla uThatA hai aura apanI usa khoja kI prasiddhi ke liye vaha apane sAthiyo tathA anuyAyiyo kI madada se baDe jorazora se nagADe pITanA zurU kara detA hai| AdhyAtmika kSetra meM bhI, anAdikAla se ThIka aisA hI hotA A rahA hai / koI-koI sAdhaka, yAtma-sAdhanA ke liye matra, jApa, yoga yA dhyAna Adi me se kimI eka mArga ko apanA letA hai| yadi kisI ko prakAza kA eka vRtta dikhAI detA hai ki turanta hI vaha "AtmasAkSAtkAra ho gayA" yaha samajhakara padmAsana kA tyAga kara detA hai| kisI kI mAnasika zakti, yogavala se baDha jAne ke kAraNa kucha camatkAra dikhAnA prArabha kara de to 'ava sazodhana kA anta A gayA hai' yaha samajhakara vaha nAcane lagatA hai| _ 'Heroworship' 'vIrapUjA' mAnava-svabhAva kI sahaja vizeSatA hai| yadi koI vyakti kucha nayA kara dikhAye, kucha camatkArapUrNa kArya karake dikhAye yA kucha siddhiyo kA pradarzana kare to zIghra hI anuyAyiyo kA eka vaDA samUha usake cAro ora ekatrita ho jAtA hai| manuSya svabhAva kI eka dUsarI vizeSatA 'atizayokti' karane kI hai| dekhI huI
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yA jAno huI vAta ko vaDhA caDhAkara vA svarUpa dene kI aura sunI huI bAta ko, jaise apanI prAMvo meM dekhI ho isa taraha vistRta svarUpa dekara-kahane kI mAnava kI Adata anAdikAla me calI A rahI hai| isa vRna ke pIche apanA mahattva sthApita karane kI bahabhAva janya icchA chipI rahatI hai| ___jo manuSya mirpha 'bhautika sukha kI hI lAlasA meM magna rahatA hai vaha aise kisI na kimI avadhUta ke pIche avazya lagA rahatA hai| niddha mAne jAne vAle ke Age-pIche baDI salyA me mAnava-samUha ekatrita ho jAtA hai| yaha samUha uma siddha purupa kI bhakti, jo sirpha khuzAmada kA hI eka rUpa hotA hai, karanA zurU kara detA hai| apanI gAmada karate hue mAnava-samUha ko dekhakara apana Apako siddha mAnane vAlA 'ava apanA vikAma pUrNa ho gayA hai aura aba kucha bhI karanA vAkI nahIM rahA' yo samajhane lagatA hai| asIma buddhigAlo varga, mahAn yogI aura vaijJAniko kI jaba aisI dazA ho tava bhalA mAdhAraNa janasamudAya kA to kahanA hI kyA ? hamAre deza me, adhyAtmika tathya ke viSaya me Aja do vibhAga pratIta hote hai| eka varga 'janmajAta zraddhA' ko hI paraMparA se mAnakara, pahale se jaisA calA A rahA hai use apanAtA hai| dUsarA varga 'buddhipradhAna aura Adhunika zikSA prApta kiye hue logo kA hai| vizleSaNa karane para mAlUmahogA ki ina dono vargoM ke bIca koI baDA bheda nahI / _ 'janmajAta zraddhAvAle' varga me jisa taraha aneka matamatAtara hai ThIka usI taraha isa surakSita eva buddhizAlI mAne jAne
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 vAle varga me bhI utane hI haThI aura kaTTara matamatAtara hai / svAmI rAmakRSNa paramahasa, zrIramaNamaharSi, zrI aravida ghopa, nityAnanda svAmI, svAmI rAmadAsa aura aise dUsare aneka mahApuruSo ke zikSita anuyAyiyo se alaga-alaga bheTa karane para patA calegA ki bhinna-bhinna siddhAnto ko mAnane vAle ye loga " satya unakI apanI jeba me hai, aura kahI nahI" aisI bAta baDI kaTTaratA se aura dRDhatA se mAnate hue pratIta hoge, loga isa taraha mAnate hai itanA kAphI nahI 'anya logo ko bhI unakI mAnyatA ko svIkAra karanA cAhiye aura svIkAra lene ke bAda kahI unakA uddhAra hogA anyathA naraka kI khAI me hI unheM giranA hogA' aisI bAta ye sabhI loga kahA karate hai / 'Agare ke kile me se dikhate hue tAjamahala ke bAre me kisI phArasI kavi ne likhA hai " isa dharatI para yadi vaha yahI hai, yahI hai, yahI hai Aja cAro ora isa kAvya kI sI bAta pratIta hotI hai / AdhyAtmika viSaya me dilacaspI rakhane vAle kisI bhI sajjana se Apa mile, adhikatara loga jisa mata ke anuyAyI hoge usIkI prazasA karanA zurU kara dege / kahI svarga ho to agara phiradausa vara rue jamInasta, imInasto imInasto imInasta vAstava meM yaha zera kAzmIra ke viSaya me kahA gayA hai / 1 - prakAzaka
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 27 svargIya zrI kizoralAla magaruvAlA jaba gAdhIjI ke zrAzrama me rahane gaye usa samaya ve svayaM svAmInArAyaNa patha ke pakke anuyAyI the aura unakI yaha hArdika icchA thI ki gAdhIjI ko bhI svAmI nArAyaNa--patha me milAkara unhe rAhajAnanda svAmI ke granuyAyI banA le / yaha vAta unhone svaya likhI hai / ina samabhAvI eva buddhizAlI kizoralAla bhAI kI zrI kedAranAthajI se jaba bheMTa huI taba unhe kucha aura hI taraha kA anubhava huA | zrI kedAranAthajI ke samparka me thAne ke bAda unheM 'satya' kI prApti huI hai isa prAzaya kA eka tAra unhone zrAvU parvata se apane grApta jano ke nAma bhejA thA isake viparIta zrI kedAranAthajI ne svayaM kahA hai ki unako ( kizoralAla ko ) tathA vaise hI dUsare sajjano santo tathA yogiyo ko jo anubhava hue hai, ve apUrNa hai / " jaba hamAre cAro mora aisI hI paristhiti najara grAtI ho taba svAbhAvika taura para aisA prazna mana me upasthita hue vinA nahIM raha sakatA ki "hame kyA mAnanA cAhiye isa mAnane ke bAre meM eka sarvasAdhAraNa abhiprAya aisA hai ki hama jo kucha bhI samajha le athavA svIkAra kara la vaha sava satarka, sutarkayukta, udAharaNa zrIra dalIla se susagata honA cAhiye / kisI bhI bAta ko tarka ( Logic ) kA samarthana prApta na ho to use galata samajhakara chor3a denA cAhie / isa prakAra kI mAnyatA me eka atyanta mahattva kI bAta to hama bhUla hI jAte hai aura vaha yaha hai ki jise hama tarka ke nAma se pahacAnate hai vaha 'zuddha' eva 'sampUrNa' hai kyA
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aAdhunika vizvavidyAlayo me jo tarkagAstra-LogicpaDhAyA jAtA hai usame "bhUTha tarka'--Fallacy of LogrekI bhI eka bAta grAtI hai / tarkazAstra, eka vaDA jaTila viSaya hai| tarkazAstra likhane vAlA, paTAne vAlA, paTane vAlA ina tono vargo me, pUrNarUpeNa sugaThita viveka buddhi kA abhAva ho, mAnasa yadi pUrva graha se yukta ho-mukta na ho aura yadi ye tIno kriyAe (likhane kI, paDhAne kI, paDhane kI) ahabhAva kI chAyA se prabhAvita ho to usakA kyA natIjA hogA? ___gaNitazAstra kA hI eka tarka hama le le| koI pAca AdamI pandraha phITa gaharI nadI pAra karanA cAhate the| gaNitazAstrI ne to hisAba lagAkara unhe batA diyA ki hara eka ke hisse me tIna phITa arthAt kamara taka pAnI aaaegaa| ___aba yadi isa ginatI ko svIkAra kara kahI ye loga nadI pAra karane ko calane lage to usakA kyA natIjA ho sakatA hai ? pAco vyakti DUba jaaege| gaNitazAstrI kI rAya ke mutAbika yaha tarka vitkula sahI thA kintu vyavahAra meM vaha prANaghAtaka siddha hotA hai arthAt yaha tarka mithyA hai| yadi isakA anusaraNa kiyA jAya to usame vivekazUnyatA hI hogii| mithyA isaliye ki gaNita kA hisAva lagAne vAle vyakti ne aAdamo aura nadI ko dhyAna me rakhe vinA tathA dono ke nApa ko eka sAtha dhyAna me rakhe vinA hI vicAra kiyaa| una pAco Adamiyo ne apanI vivekabuddhi kA upayoga kiye vinA hI usakA anusaraNa kiyaa|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 eka dUsarI choTI-sI aura sAdhAraNa bAta ko le le / kisI eka makAna me dIvAre sapheda raMga kI hai| usame hare raMga ke bijalI ke laTTa lagAye gaye haiM / grava jaba bijalI kA prakAza dIvAro para paDatA hai tava hame dIvAre sapheda ke badale hare raMga kI pratIta hotI hai / rAta aura dina ke samaya yadi do bhinna-bhinna vyaktiyo dvArA inhI dIvAro ko dekhane ke pazcAt unakI rAya pUchI jAya to dIvAro ke raMga ke bAre me uname matabheda avazya upasthita hogA / eka kA yaha kahanA hogA ki dIvAre sapheda raMga kI haiM jaba ki dUsarA kahegA ki ve sapheda nahI balki hare raMga kI haiM / ina dono kI bAta sahI bhI hai aura galata bhI / isa vAta kA phaisalA to taba ho sakatA hai jaba ki yaha bheda jAnane vAle kisI tIsarI vyakti kI rAya pachI jAya jo isI makAna me rahatA ho / ina dono kI bAte Apasa me virodhI hote hue bhI dina aura rAta kI apekSA se sahI hai / isa vAta kA jJAna to taba hogA jaba ki ye dono vyakti dina aura rAta dono samaya inhI dIvAro ko phira se dekheM / taba taka yadi ye dono vyakti apanI-apanI mAnyatA para graDe rahe to usame zrAJcarya kI kauna-sI bAta hai ? A~kho se jo dikhAI detA hai usakI bAta le / eka pahAr3a kI coTI para cAra vyakti khaDe hai / eka vyakti kI A~kha me motiyA hai aura usane ainaka nahIM lagAyI hai / dUsare kI A~khe me bhI motiyA hai lekina usane ainaka lagAyI hai / tIsare kI A~kha sava prakAra ke rogo se mukta hai /
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 cauthe ko grA~khe Thoka hai aura isake atirikta usake pAsa dUravIna bhI hai| aba jaba ye cAro vyakti kSitija kI yora najara kareMge taba kyA ina logo kI dRSTi-maryAdA meM samAnatA hogI ? sabhI vyaktiyo ko kyA eka sA dikhAI degA ? yadi usa samaya ina logo ko A~kho dekhe hAla kA varNana karane ko kahA jAya to cAro ke pAsa se alaga-alaga bAta sunane ko milegI / isa tarka Logic kI bhI vahI dagA hai| usakA upayoga karane vAle tathA karAne vAle vibhinna vyaktiyo kI samajha, buddhi, jJAna anubhava tathA zakti kA prabhAva eka yA dUsarI taraha una para paDe vinA nahI raha sakatA | usame 'azuddhi' ye vinA nahI raha sakatI / to phira 'zuddha' tarka kise kahA jAya ? yahA~ para hama duniyAdArI aura manuSya ko buddhi ko hI dhyAna meM rakha kara tarka ke bAre meM carcA kara rahe haiM | tattvajJAna ke tarka ke vAre me vicAra karane taka hama nahI pahu~ce / vahA~ pahu~cane ke lie hame dhIraja rakhanA hogA / abhI to hama apanI isa prAthamika bAta ko ho Age vaDhAe~ / isake liye jisa bhUmikA kI grAvazyakatA hai usa aura hama jhukeM /
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA kisI bhI vastu ko buddhipUrvaka samajhane ke lie tarka kA Azraya lenA Avazyaka hai, isa bAta ko hama acchI taraha samajha gaye aura sAtha hI isa bAta ko bhI svIkAra karate hai ki tarka karate samaya vahudhA aneka sthAno para galatiyA~ ho jAne kA bhI adezA rahatA hai / aba hama Age vaDhe / kisI adAlata ke dRzya kI kalpanA kIjie / nyAyAdhIga, phariyAdI, abhiyukta, phariyAdI pakSa kA vakIla, vacAva pakSa kA vakIla, jyurI ke sadasya aura aise prekSakagaNa jinhe isa mAmale meM dilacaspI ho, isa taraha sAta prakAra ke loga yahA~ para ikaTThe hote hai / mukadame kI kAryavAhI zurU hone ke bAda dono pakSa ke gavAho kI jA~ca kI jAtI hai / dono ora se vahasa hotI hai| nyAyAdhIza jyurI kA mArgadarzana karate hai, phira jyurI apanA abhiprAya prakaTa karatI hai| tatpazcAt nyAyAdhIza ke lie phaimalA karane kA kArya vAkI raha jAtA hai| nyAyAdhIza apanA phaisalA kisa prakAra sunAte hai / nyAya ke Asana para virAjamAna jaja sAhaba ke pAsa kAnUnI jJAna, anubhava, Asana ko pavitratA (Dignity) ye saba bAteM hotI hai / mukadame kI kAryavAhI prArabha hote samaya jaja sAhaba 'taTasthavRtti' ke pavitra siMhAsana para baiThe hue hote hai|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 adAlata ke sAmane peza kiye gaye pramANa, tathA usa silasile meM kI gaI vahasa ko dhyAna me lekara jaja sAhaba, kAnUna kI maryAdA me raha kara, svayaM vilakula taTasthatA dhAraNa kara, kisI prakAra ke pUrvagraha ke vinA rizvata se dUra raha kara, apanI rAya me jaisA ucita jaMce vaisA hI phaisalA sunAte hai| hama yaha mAna kara hI calate hai ki jaja sAhava pUrNatayA taTastha, tathA nyAya viSayaka apane kartavya ke prati jAgarUka hai| aisA hote hue bhI jitane phaisale sunAye jAte hai, kyA ve sava nyAyayukta hote hai ? UMcI adAlato me java apIla kI jAtI hai, tava, prAya hama dekhate hai ki, kaI phaisale badalane paDate hai / isa taraha parivartita nirNaya bhI pUrNatayA nyAyayukta ho, aisA hamegA nahI hotaa| vahudhA aisI bhI zikAyate sunI jAtI hai ki nyAya pAne kI ummIda se adAlata me jAne vAle kucha logo ko nyAya hI nahI milatA / kyA hamane bahuta-se aise bhI kisse nahI sune jahA~ nirdoSa vyakti ko daNDa milA ho aura gunahagAra ko rihA kara diyA gayA ho? kisI na kisI jhagaDe kA nipaTArA karane ke uddezya se hI adAlata kI zaraNa lI jAtI hai| ye jhagar3e bhI bhinnabhinna prakAra ke hote hai aura inake kAraNa bhinna-bhinna hote hai| lekina vizleSaNa karane para hame jJAta hogA ki ina jhagaDo ke mukhya kAraNa isa prakAra hai
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 33 "ajJAna, galataphahamI pUrvagraha, abhAva, mamatva, adhasvArtha, vivekahInatA, vAsanAo kI gulAmI aura grasahiSNutA yadi kAraNa hI jhagaDo ke mUla me rahate hai / lekina sabase baDA durbhAgya to yaha hai ki koI bhI vyakti apane Apako iname se thoDe se, sabhI athavA kisI eka kAraNa ke lie bhI jimmedAra mAnane ko taiyAra nahI hotA / mAnanA to dUra rahA, lekina isa vAre me vicAra karane kI bhAvanA yA icchA bhI usake hRdaya me kadAcit hI prakaTa hotI hai / apane bAre me dUsare logo ke maname galataphahamI hai, aisA kahane vAle loga to aneka hai lekina isa prakAra kI bAta karane vAle vyakti ke khuda ke mana me dUsaro ke liye aisI hI galataphahamI hai, isa bAta ko svIkAra karane ke liye athavA vicAra karane ke liye bhalA kitane loga tatpara hoge ? mitra-mitra me, vyApArI sambandho ke silasile meM, patipatnI, bhAI-bhAI, sAsa-bahU, devarAnI-jeThAnI, pitA-putra, devarabhaujAI, nanada-bhaujAI grora graDosI - paDausI ke samvandho me vaimanasya, klega, TaTe-phisAda DhUMDhane ke lie kahI hame dUra jAne kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / saccI bAta kA grajJAna, galata khayAla arthAt ajJAna, pahale se hI vane banAye abhiprAya arthAt pUrvagraha, 'anya sabhI logo me mai zreSTha aura nirAlA hai' aisA grahabhAva, tuccha svArtha, vicAra karane ke liye jisa zuddha aura zAstrIya tarka ke jJAna kI grAvazyakatA hai usakA abhAva tathA usake phalasvarUpa paidA hone vAlI vivekazUnyatA, apanI indriyo kI vAsanAo ko
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 vaza meM karane kI asamarthatA, apanI hI bAto para De rahane kI Adata tathA usake phalasvarUpa kucha bhI na choDane kI asahiSNutA ina sabhI bAto me zrAja kA mAnava samAja DUbA hugrA, khoyA huA sA pratIta hotA hai| deza-deza ke bIca na jAne kitane prakAra ke jhagaDe hote hI rahate hai / pahale jara, jamIna aura jorU ko hI jhagaDe kA mUla kAraNa mAnate the| lekina grava raMga dveSa (Colour Prejudice ) aura vaicArika yA saiddhAntika saGgharSa (Ideological Conflicts ) ke kAraNa bhI jhagar3o meM abhivRddhi huI hai / ina kAraNo me se kisI eka ke utpanna hone para vaha bhayaMkara jhagaDe kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai / isa taraha ina bAto para vicAra karane se hame jJAta hogA ki Upara jitane bhI kAraNa batAye gaye hai uname se koI na koI kAraNa svataMtra rUpa se yA dUsare kAraNo se mila kara ina sabhI jhagaDo ke pIche avazya lagA huA hai / cUki hama yahA~ para rAjanaitika viSaya kI carcA karanA nahI cAhate ataH usakI gaharAI meM jAnA ucita nahI hogaa| sattA kA moha, andhasvArtha me samAviSTa ho jAtA hai / grAsurI zakti, vinAza ke abhUtapUrva sAdhano kA astitva prAdi sabhI kAraNo kI pRSThabhUmi me svArthavRtti eva grahabhAva to avazya hote hai / isa bAta ko yahI samApta kara aba Age baDhe / Aja prAya yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki vahuta-se prayojana ke vinA hI taraha taraha kI carcA karate sAtha hI yaha bhI dekhA gayA hai ki kucha loga kisI abhiprAya ko liye pUrvagraha bA~dhakara hI prAte hue loga kisI rahate haiM / eka nizcita najara Ate
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiN| yaha bAta kisI eka hI kSetra me hotI ho aisA bhI nahI hai / sAmAjika, Arthika, rAjanaitika, naitika, zaikSaNika, bhautika, Adhibhautika, dhArmika aura dArzanika kSetro me bhI Aja aisI hI paristhiti dikhalAI par3atI hai| kucha loga apane vaMzaparaMparAgata abhiprAyo kA samarthana karate rahate haiM, kucha loga 'vAvAvAkya pramANa' mAna kara calane vAle hai to kucha loga aise bhI hote hai jo hama bhI kucha hai' kI ahabhAva-janita vRttiyA~ liye hue uchalakUda karate najara Ate hai| 'tarka' jisakA hamane Age jikra kiyA hai, vahuta-se sthAno para ghoDe ke rUpa me na pAkara gADI ke rUpa meM bhI AtA hai / sAdhAraNatayA manuSya 'tarka' ko hI Age rakhakara kArya karatA hai / yahA~ para tarka ghoDe kA kAma karatA hai| svaya Age calatA huaA vicAra aura kArya ko apane pIche khIce calatA hai| apanI hI dhuna me masta raha kara tathA svArtha aura vAsanA se prerita hokara bhI manuSya kabhI-kabhI vinA soce hI kArya kara vaiThatA hai / tatpazcAt usane jo kucha bhI kArya kiyA hai use hI sahI pramANita karane ke uddezya se 'tarka' kA AdhAra letA hai| yahA~ nirNaya athavA kArya pahale hotA hai jaba ki 'tarka' vAda me AtA hai / aise mAmalo me 'tarka' ghoDe kA rUpa lekara nahI balki gADI kA rUpa lekara AtA hai / jaise ghoDe ke Age gADI lagAne se gAr3I kA calanA asaMbhava hai, ThIka usI taraha 'tarka' jisakA prayoga vAda me kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sahI rUpa me 'tarka' nahIM balki svArtha-parAyaNa dalIlabAjI hI hotI hai|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kabhI-kabhI hama apanI najaro ke sAmane dekhate hai yA anubhava karate hai ki jaba do manuSya carcA karate hai, Apama meM bahasa karate hai taba ve kAna vada karake baiThe hote hai / eka manuSya dalIla kara rahA ho tava use sunane ke sthAna para dUsarA manuSya apane mana me apane vyakta kiye hue abhiprAya ke samarthana ke liye naI yuktiyo kI khoja me hI vyasta rahatA hai / isa prakAra kI carcA ke samaya bahuta-sI aprastuta tathA bandara kI sI uchalakUda vAlI vAto kA mAno eka Dhera-sA laga jAtA hai| satya kI khoja karane kA tathA use prApta karane kA yaha mArga nahI, isa bAta ko hama AsAnI se samajha sakate hai| prazna yaha uThatA hai ki hame 'satya' kI khoja kahA~ aura kisa taraha karanI cAhiye ? jaina tattvajJAniyo ne jisa Dhaga se ina prazno kA uttara diyA hai, vaisA kisI dUsare ne bhI diyA ho, aisI bAta hamane Aja dina taka nahI sunI / 'anekAtavAda' tathA 'syAdvAda' dvArA ina prazno kA uttara diyA gayA hai / jaina tattvajJAna ke sivA kisI aura tattvajJAna ne 'anekAtavAda' aura syAdvAda kI zikSA dI ho aisA Aja dina taka jAnane ko nahIM milaa| ___ isa tattvajJAna ke mUla me jo mukhya bAta chipI hai vaha yaha hai ki kisI bhI eka hI dRSTi-vindu se kisI bAta para soca vicAra na karanA cAhiye / jisa viSaya ke savadha me hame vicAra yA nirNaya karanA ho usake anya pahalU bhI hai yA nahI isa bAta para bhI vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| kaI logo ne DhAla ke dUsarI ora dekhane kI bAta kahI hai, kintu vaha DhAla apanI hI kalpanA ke anusAra hotI hai / isake do hI pahalU
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hote hai / Upara batAye gaye sabhI dUSaNa to una saba me avazya rahate hai| isIliye jaina tattvajJAniyo ne isa bAta para bAra-bAra jora diyA hai ki tIvra buddhizakti ke bAvajUda bhI jaba taka taTasthatA kA bhAva prakaTa nahIM hotA taba taka pUrNa satya kI prApti asabhava hai / isI kAraNa ve kahate hai ki taTasthavRtti ko vikasita karanA nitAnta Avazyaka hai| ___ isa taTasthavRtti ko vikasita karane ke lie ajJAnatA dUra karake saccA (samyak) jJAna prApta karanA hogA / jo jhUThA jJAna (bhrama) arthAt mithyA-jJAna hai use pheka denA hogA, sabhI prakAra ke pUrvagraho ko, pahale se bane hue abhiprAyoM ko jamIna me gADanA hogaa| ahaMbhAva se hame bilkula mukta rahanA hogaa| andha svArtha, bhautika svArtha jisakA indriyAdika vRttiyo ke sAtha sambandha hai, use bhI dUra karanA hogaa| indriyAdika vAsanAmo tathA vRttiyo kI gulAmI se hame pUrNa svatatratA prApta karanI hogii| viveka buddhi pUrNa rUpa se jAgRta karanI hogI aura samagra jagata ke prati karuNA evaM maitrI kI bhAvanA hRdaya me jAgRta karake sahiSNutA kI paramapAvaka jyoti prajvalita karanI hogii| kucha bahuta baDI bAta kaha dI, kyo ? yaha saba paDhakara ghabarAne kI koI jarurata nahI / jinhone 'anekAtavAda' aura 'syAdvAda' ke apUrva tattvajJAna kI bheTa jagata ko dI hai ve sabhI jaina tIrthakara-sarvajJa bhagavatagaraNa Upara batAye gaye tamAma doSo se mukti prApta karane meM saphala rahe the aura pUrNajJAna-kevala jJAna-prApta karane ke bAda hI unhone ye
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAte jagata ke sAmane prastuta kI thii| hama meM se koI bhI vyakti isa sImA taka nahIM pahu~ca paayaa| lekina jo kucha unhone kahA hai use samajhane kI zakti bhI hama me nahI aisA mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / ina bAto ko samajhane ke liye jisa protsAhana kI AvazyakatA hai use pAne ke liye yahI eka kAraNa vasa hai ki isa parama pada ko prApta karane me hama abhI taka saphala nahIM ho paaye| ___jaina tIrthaMkaro ne jagata ko pUrNa satya kI khoja karane kA, use samajhane kA tathA use prApta karane kA sahI upAya batAyA hai, isa bAta ko to Aja paurvAtya eva pAzcAtya samartha vidvAna bhI svIkAra karane lage hai / sarvaja bhagavanto ne jo upAya hame vatAyA hai, usakA sahArA lene se bhalA hame kauna roka sakatA hai ? yadi hama vaijJAnika prayogazAlAyo kA nirIkSaNa kare to hame patA calegA ki eka hI vastu para aneka prakAra ke prayoga ho rahe hai| yadi koI eka anveSaNakArya pUrA ho jAya to usake bAda usake phalasvarUpa prApta huI cIja para puna anveSaNa kArya zurU hotA hai aura yahI kAryakrama jArI rahatA hai / ina sabhI anvepaNo ke pIche jo eka mukhya bala kArya kara rahA hai vaha yaha hai ki 'jo kucha bhI prApta hanA hai usase bhI vizeSa aura kucha hai / " abhI taka to kisI vaijJAnika ne yaha nahI kahA ki jo kucha khoja liyA gayA hai vaha pUrNa hai aura isase adhika yA vizeSa ava aura kucha nahIM hai / yadi koI yaha kahe to anveSaNa kArya kI gati hI ruka jaaegii|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 va isameM samajhane yogya eka vizeSa bAta to yaha hai ki vaijJAnika prayogazAlAo me jo bhI prayoga athavA anvepaNa kArya ho rahe hai una sabhI ke pIche sirpha grAkAzakusumavat kalpanA / / hI nahI hai / ina saba ke pIche 'kucha' hai / hama jo kucha bhI jAnate haiM isase vizepa 'kucha' hai isa kArya kara rahI hai / 'kucha hai' utpanna huI ? prakAra kI zraddhA dRDha rUpa se aisI yaha zraddhA bhalA kaise isa bAta para hame adhika soca-vicAra karanA hogA, isame koI sandeha nahI / eka bAta to nizcita hai ki kahI na kahI se usakA udgama avazya huA hogA / isa se yaha siddha hotA hai ki 'jo na dikhatA thA na samajha me grAtA thA aisA 'kucha' astitva meM avazya thA' ina sabhI sazodhana kAryoM ke liye jisa preraNA kI AvazyakatA hai usakI prApti hame uparyukta astitva sambandhI zraddhA se hI huI, yaha mAnanA hI paDegA / isa zraddhA ke bala para prayogazAlA meM kArya karane vAle vaijJAniko ko prayoga karate samaya 'tarka kA ho sahArA' lenA paDatA hai| jhUThe tarka para AdhArita koI prayoga java asaphala ho jAtA hai to phira se naye tarka kI sahAyatA lekara unhe apanA kArya naye sire se puna prArambha karanA paDatA hai / aura jaba ve yaha kArya karate-karate apane usa bhautika kSetra me zuddha tarka taka zrA pahu~cate hai taba unheM siddhi prApta hotI hai / yaha to huI bhautika vipaya se sambandhita bAta / isI taraha jIvana ke samasta kSetro meM, manuSya ko zuddha tarka kA grAzraya lenA hI paDatA hai / apane hI mana kI prayagaza 1 dvArA isa
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddha tarka ko siddha karanA sabhI logo ke liye sabhava nahI / isaliye hame unhI logo kA Azraya lenA hogA jinhone apane samasta pApo kA kSaya karake, isa jagata aura jagata ke bAhara kI tamAma bhautika, Adhibhautika aura AdhyAtmika bAto ko, kevala jJAna-Omniscuence ke dvArA dekhA hai aura jagata ke sAmane prastuta kiyA hai / ina bhagavanto dvArA jo kucha bhI bAte kahI gaI hai ve sabhI satya hai yA nahI ise sirpha jijJAsAvRtti se prerita hokara samajhane kI koziza kare to vaha hame Age kI ora dUra-dUra kahI avazya le jaaygii| choTe-se bAlaka ko java sarva prathama skUla meM dAkhila kiyA jAtA hai taba use ('caudaha tiyA bayAlisa' nahIM mAlUma hotA) gaNita kA vilkula jJAna nahIM hotaa| sthApita gaNitazAstra me vizvAsa rakhakara, anapaDha mA~-bApa apane bacce ko skUla me dAkhila karavA dete haiM / vahA para zikSaka bacce ko jo kucha bhI yAda karane ke liye kahatA hai, vaccA ThIka usI taraha yAda karatA hai / 'pandraha tiyA paitAlIsa' aisA jo pahale yAda kiyA hotA hai usakA use zAstrIya jJAna nahIM hotaa| bAda me java usakI buddhi kA vikAsa hotA hai, vaha joDa, aura bAkI karanA sIkha letA hai, taba vaha tIna vAra pandraha kA joDa kara letA hai, aura usane pahale jo raTA thA usakI yathArthatA kA anubhava use taba hotA hai| ___ jahA~ taka tattvajJAna kA sambandha hai, hama saba bAlako jaise hai / prArambha se hI hama yadi zraddhApUrvaka rahanA zurU na karege to
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 41 jJAna kI yathArthatA kA anubhava bhalA hame kisa taraha se prApta hogA? koI vyakti zAyada yaha prazna pUchegA ki sasAra bhara me gaNitazAstra to sirpha eka hI hai / lekina jahA~ taka tattvajJAna ke viSaya kA sambandha hai, aise prazna kA uThanA kyA sabhava hai ? yahA~ to 'tIna kanaujiye, teraha cUlhe' vAlA hisAva hai| acchA to isa bAta ko hamane svIkAra kara liyA ki jagata me tattvajJAna ke kaI prakAra hai / to phira hame jaina tattvajJAna se hI kyo prArabha karanA cAhiye ? kisI aura hI tattvajJAna se prAraMbha kyo na kare ? isa taraha ke dUsare prazna kA uThanA svAbhAvika hai| isakA javAba hame ThIka taraha se yAda rakha lenA caahiye| jaina tattvajJAniyo kA yaha dAvA hai ki "jaina darzana hI eka aisA tattvajJAna hai jisame bhinna-bhinna tamAma dRSTibindu isa taraha se sammilita ho gaye hai jisa taraha se aneka saritAe sindhu me|" isa taraha kA dAvA kisI aura tattvajJAna ne kiyA ho aisA hame yAda nahIM / aisI paristhiti me hama yadi jaina-tattvajJAna kA hI adhyayana zurU kara de to usame Apatti kI kauna-sI bAta hai ? Aja vijJApana kA yuga hai / peTa me uThe hue darda ko miTAne ke liye, camaDI ko svaccha aura mulAyama rakhane ke liye kisI eka davA yA sAbuna kA hI vijJApana hama paDha le / usa vijJApana me, usI cIja ke bAre me baDe-baDe dAve kiye jAte hai| isI vijJApana ko paDhakara hama iname se koI eka cIja kharIdakara lAte hai yA nahI ? vijJApana me jina guNo kA varNana kiyA gayA
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 ho ve sabhI yathArtha hai yA nahIM, isa bAre me usa cIja kA upayoga kiye vinA kyA hama nirNaya kara sakate hai ? to phira jaina tattvajJAna ke bAre me usake praNetAo kA jo dAvA hai usakI yathArthatA kA anubhava prApta karane ke liye eka avasara unhe bhI diyA jAya to usame kauna- sI grApatti hai? yadi sahI taura para dekhA jAya to vaha avasara hame unhe denA nahI hai balki prApta karanA hai, unheM aisA avasara pradAna karane se Akhira me phAyadA to hame hI honevAlA hai, unhe nahI / isaliye yaha to hamAre hI lAbha kI bAta huI / phira bhI philahAla unhe eka avasara denA hai aisA mAnakara hama zrAge carcA kare to isame koI Apatti nahI / jaina tattvavettAgaraNa hamArA AbhAra avazya mAnege / jaina tattvajJAniyoM kA yaha dRDha vizvAsa hai ki isa sarvocca tattvajJAna ko samajhane kI jijJAsAvRtti ekabAra bhI jinake mana me jAgRta hogI unake sAmane, isa tattvajJAna kA saudarya aura usakA saurabha Apa hI Apa apane bala se prakaTa hue vinA nahI raha sakatA / isa bAta ko samajhane ke liye, usa sambandha me pUrNatayA anubhava prApta karane ke jina durguNo aura doSo kA tyAga karane kA pahale kahA gayA hai unakA Aja isI vakta tyAga karane ke lie koI Agraha nahI karatA kyoki yadi eka bAra isa tattvajJAna kI samajha zakti kA vikAsa prAraMbha huA ki Apa hI Apa sabhI durga apanA boriyA-bistara liye bhAga- chUTane
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 43 kI taiyyArI karanA zurU kara dege, aisI aTala zraddhA isa tattvajJAna ke upadezako ke hRdaya me hai / phira bhI isa tattvajJAna kA yadi lAbha uThAnA ho tathA use ThIka taraha se samajhanA ho, to eka choTI-sI zarta kA pAlana hame avazya karanA hogA / yaha zarta 'taTasthatA bhAva' kahA jAya use taTasthavRtti se pUrA samajhane kI hame koziza karanI cAhiye / use grAdhe rAste para yA do kadama calane para hI chor3a na denA cAhiye / zrApase yahI ummIda rakhate hue aba hama grAge carcA kreNge| apanAne kI hai / jo kucha bhI I C6C
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya pichale prakaraNa me 'taTastha' bhAvanA apanAne kI jo bAta vatalAI gaI hai usake anusAra aba Apa taTastha bhAvanA kI sthiti me A pahu~ce hai / yaha mAnakara Age carcA kare / ___ yahA~ para isa bAta kA nirNaya kara lenA Avazyaka hai ki Akhira hame samajhanA kyA hai ? acchA, eka prazna hI pUcha le / isa jagata me kyA aisA bhI koI upAya hai jisakI sahAyatA se manuSya ko samajha-zakti, choTe-baDe tamAma kSetro me pUrNa satya kI khoja kara sake aura use prApta kara sake ? jaina-dArzaniko ne isa prazna kA uttara 'hA~' me diyA hai| una logo kA yaha dAvA hai ki sarvajJa bhagavato ne isa samajha zakti ko prApta karane kA jo mArga dikhAyA hai vaha apUrva hai, adbhuta hai aura pUrNa hai| ___yadi hama isa bAta ko ThIka taraha se samajhanA cAhate haiM to jaina-dharma aura jaina tattvajJAna se sambandhita musya-mukhya bAto kI eka sUcI hame dekhanI hogii| mahattva ko vAto para eka vihagama dRSTi DAla kara unakA paricaya hame prApta karanA hogaa| kyoki jo tarIkA, jo paddhati, jo gaNita hame dekhanA aura samajhanA hai, jo usakA mUla hai, jo usake mUlabhUta siddhAnta eva pAcaraNa hai, unakA sakSipta paricaya ho jAne se usa (tattvajJAna) ko samajhane me hame adhika suvidhA hogii|
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hA~, to aba hama yaha paricaya prApta kara le / (1) 'jaina' kA zAbdika artha hai 'jina' ke 'anuyaarii'| 'jina' kA artha hai mana, vANI aura zarIra para vijaya prApta karake jinhone tIrthakara pada prApta kiyA ho ve, tIrthakara kA artha hai sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA-ina cAro ke tIrtha (samUha arthAt sagha) kI jinhone sthApanA kI ho ve / tIrthakara ke liye arhat, arihata, sarvana athavA kevalajJAnI aise anya bhI nAma haiN| apane samagra pApo kA kSaya karake mokSa prApti se pahale, kevalajJAna prApta karane ke pazcAt jo loga jagata ko saddharbha kI pahacAna karavAte hai ve 'jina' bhagavAna ke nAma se pahacAne jAte haiM aura unake batalAye hue mArga para calane vAle loga 'jaina' kahalAte haiN| (2) 'jana' zabda kisI jAti yA kauma kA sUcaka nhii| vaha to dharma kA sUcaka hai / jainadharma kA pAlana karane ke liye kisI kauma yA jAti kA bheda nahI rakhA gyaa| jainadharma ke yAcAro kA pAlana karane vAlA tathA usake siddhAnto ko mAnane vAlA koI bhI vyakti, phira vaha kisI bhI kIma yA jAti kA ho, kisI bhI deza kA nivAsI ho, 'jaina' nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai| (3) jainadharma pUrNa rUpa se lokazAsanavAdI dharma isaliye mAnA jAtA hai ki tIrthaMkaro ne jisakI sthApanA kI hai vaha 'sagha' eka sAmUhika sattA hai, zrAvaka-zrAvikA, sAdhu aura sAdhvI ina cAra vibhAgo ke sundara milana se bane hue 'sagha' kI gAna aura sattA itanI vizAla hai ki vaha sarvopari mAno
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 I gaI hai | tIrthaMkara bhagavata bhI jaba upadeza denA Arambha karate hai taba isa 'catuvidhi' sagha ko pahale namaskAra karate hai / isame pUrNatayA lokazAsanavAda pratiSThita hai / jaina dharma me 'strI' aura 'puruSa' ke bIca bhI kisI prakAra kA bhedabhAva nahI rakhA gayA / (4) jaisA ki kucha pAzcAtya vidvAna mAnate hai, jainadharma aura jaina tattvajJAna sirpha DhAI hajAra varSa se hI pracalita nahI / jaino ke pratimatIrthakara zrI mahAvIra ke samaya se hI jaina tattvajJAna astitva me nahI AyA / zrI mahAvIra to isa yuga ke pratima-caubIsave tIrthakara the / vartamAna mukhya kAla-vibhAga ke prathama tIrthakara zrI RSabhadeva ko hue bhI grAja gariNata lAkho varSa bIta gaye / (5) zrI RSabhadeva se lekara zrI mahAvIra taka jo caubIsa tIrthakaro kA kAla-nirgamana huA usase bhI pUrva jaina dharma kA astitva thA / (6) jaina dArzaniko ne kAla vibhAjana karate samaya usake do vibhAga kiye hai | eka ko utsarpiNI tathA dUsare ko avasarpiNI nAma diyA gayA hai| ye dono mila kara eka kAlacakra pUrA hotA hai / aise aneka kAlacakra anAdi kAla se cale A rahe hai, aura ananta kAla taka calate rahege / kAla-cakra ke ye do vibhAga utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI bhI anAdikAla se calate Aye hai aura anata kAla taka calege / ina dono ko milA kara eka kAlacakra vanatA hai, aise agaNita asakhya kAla cakra ho gaye hai, aura hote rahege, isakI koI sImA nahI hai / pratyeka utsarpiNI bhIra avasarpiNI kAla-vibhAga me
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 47 caubIsa - caubIsa tIrthakara hote cale Aye hai aura hote hI rahege / Aja hama vartamAna kAla cakra ke avasarpiNI- vibhAga me hai / kAla ke ina dono vibhAgo me se bhI pratyeka cha hisso me bA~TA gayA hai / isa hisse ko 'ArA' nAma diyA gayA hai / Aja hama vartamAna avasarpiNI ke pAcave 'Are' me hai / atIta me haye ananta kAlacakro me pratyeka utsarpiNI aura pratyeka avasarpiNI me caubIsa - caubIsa tIrthakara ho gaye, aisA samajhA jAtA hai aura isa krama ko anAdi anata mAnA jAtA hai, arthAt jaina loga apane dharma ko bhI anAdi, zAzvata aura nizcala mAnate hai / aise anAdi aura anta kAlacakro kI paramparA kI bhA~ti jaina dharma bhI anAdi hai aura anantakAla taka rahegA / ( 7 ) isa vizva yA brahmANDa kI utpatti yA aMta me jaina tattvajJAna ko vizvAsa nahI / jagata ko anAdi anaMta mAnA gayA hai / jagata kA na to koI prArambha hai aura na koI anta hI / isI taraha isa jagata kA kartA koI Izvara yA brahma-tattva hai, isa mAnyatA ko jaina tatva-jJAna svIkAra nahI karatA / jisa taraha kAla-cakra anAdi hai, ThIka isI taraha jagata bhI anAdi hai aura yadi use 'sAdi' mAnA jAya aura Izvara yA brahmatatva jaise kisI ko bhI 'kartA' mAnA jAye to phira usa 'Adi' se pahale kyA thA ? aura usa 'kartA' kA astitva kahA~ se AyA ? aise bahuta se prazna hamAre sAmane upasthita hote hai / jagata ke kisI bhI anya tattva - jJAna ne ina sabhI prazno ke javAba santoSapUrNa nahI diye, isIliye isa sambandha me jaina darzana kI mAnyatA
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 satarka aura yukti-sagata hai| (8) jaina tattvajJAna ne isa jagata ke AdhAra spa cha dravya batAye hai / dravya arthAt padArtha / ye cha dravya nimnalikhita hai - . (ka) dharmAstikAya : yahA~ para 'dharma' zabda kA artha 'gati me sahAyaka dravya' batalAyA gayA hai / yaha dharma-dravya jagata me jo kucha bhI gatimaya hai usakI gati me sahAyatA pahucAtA hai| (kha) adharmAstikAya isa 'adharma' zabda ko par3ha kara ghabarA jAne kI koI bAta nahI / yahA~ 'adharma' kA artha hotA hai 'agati', hama use 'sthiti' khege| jisa taraha koI gatisahAyaka dharma padArtha hai ThIka usI taraha sthiti meM sahAyatA dene ke liye bhI koI eka dravya cAhie / aura yaha dUsarA 'adharma dravya' athavA sthiti me sahAyaka dravya hai / ghUmanA-phiranA (gatimaya honA) aura sthita honA isame jIva aura jaDa padArtha svaya svatatra kartA hai / lekina unakI gati me aura sthiti me sahAyaka banane vAle padArtho kA honA Avazyaka hai| isa vAta ko aba Adhunika vaijJAnika loga bhI svIkAra karane lage hai| jaina dArzaniko ne isake liye 'dharma' aura 'adharma' nAma ke do padArtha anAdikAla se batAye hai / (ga) AkAzAstikAya : koI aisA bhI dravya honA cAhie jisame dUsare sabhI dravyo ko samA lene kI, samhAlane kI tathA avakAza dene kI zakti ho / aura vaha dravya hai 'AkAza dravya' / yaha AkAga, to aba sarvasvIkRta aura sarvamAnya padArtha hai| dizAoM kA samAveza bhI AkAza me ho jAtA hai / isa dravya ke do vibhAga hai-(1) lokAkAza aura (2) zlokAkAza /
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 (gha) pudagalAstikAya . 'pUra' aura 'gal' ina do dhAturo ke milana se 'pudgala' zabda kI utpatti huii| 'pUraNa' aura 'gatana' kA artha he milanA aura alaga honA-juDa jAnA aura gira paDanA / jisakA svabhAva isa taraha kA ho usake liye 'pudgala' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| pudgala kA milane' ora alaga hone kA kArya do prakAra se hotA hai-eka to jIva kI sahAyatA se aura dUsarA apane Apa / isa carAcara vizva kI samaga jaDa racanAe~ jIva kI sahAyatA se athavA apane Apa mila kara phira alaga hote hue isa pudgala padArtha ke kAraNa hI hotI he aura hotI rhegii| (ca) jIvAstikAya jo jaDa nahI hai use caitanyazAlI cetana mAnA gayA hai / yaha caitanyazAlI cetana bhI eka dravyapadArtha hai jise hama prAtma-dravya ke nAma se jAna sakate hai|| (cha) kAla chaThe dravya kA nAma hai 'kAla' / isa 'kAla' dravya kA arthAt samaya dravya kA bhI apanA svatatra astitva rahatA hai / jaina dRSTAno ne ise bhI eka jaDa dravya mAnA hai / __vizva kI samagra racanAe~ uparokta cha dravyo me hI samA jAtI haiM / jIva rUpa cetana dravya, pudgala rUpa jaDa-dravya (zarIra) se milakara, aAkAza dravya-rUpI sthala me, 'dharma' dravya aura 'adharma' dravya kI sahAyatA se 'gati' aura 'sthiti kAla dravya ko sAtha lekara karatA hai / jana tattvajJAna ke anusAra vizva-racanA kisa prakAra huI, isa sambandha me hamane carcA kI hai / yahA~ para isa bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai ki 'dharma', 'adharma' 'AkAza'
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 pudgala aura jIva ke sAtha hI jo astikAya zabda joDa diyA gayA hai vaha sahetuka hai / 'grasti' arthAt pradeza aura 'kAya' arthAt samUha | ina pA~co dravyo ke grasasya yA ananta pradeza zrIra samUha mAne gaye haiM / isIliye 'astikAya' zabda joDA gayA hai / jaba ki kAla dravya kA koI pradeza na hone ke kAraNa usake sAtha yaha zabda nahI joDA gayA / (e) uparokta cha dravyo ke AdhAra para hI jaina- dArzanikoM dvArA mukti-mArga me upayogI nI tatvo ke jJAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai | ye nau tattva nimnalikhita hai| ( 1 ) jIva - caitanyazAlI cetana / jIva dravya ke zrAdhAra para isakA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / (2) prajIva - caitanyarahita jaDa padArthaM / isame dharma, dharma, AkAza, pudgala aura kAla kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / (3) puNya - acche aura zubha karma / (4) pApa - bure karma | -- (5) Asrava - AtmA ke sAtha karma kA samvandha hone kA mArga / (6) savara - jisake dvArA karma bandhana hone se roka diyA jAya / zrAtmA me praveza karate hue karmoM ko rokane kI AtmA dvArA saMcAlita kriyA / (7) nirjarA - karma kA kSaya / isa kSaya ke do prakAra hai - ( 1 ) ' sakAma nirjarA' arthAt tapazcaryA Adi sAdhano dvArA karmo kA kSaya kiyA jAtA hai / (2) 'akAma nirjarA'
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 51 arthAt ve karma bhugata liye jAne para samaya pUrA hote hI-apane Apa dUra ho jAte haiN| (8) vadha ---jisa taraha dUdha meM pAnI mila jAtA hai usI taraha karma kA AtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdha sthApita ho jAya, vaha vandhana / (E) mokSa.-sabhI karmoM ke kSaya ke kAraNa AtmA kI mukti / jaina dArzaniko ne cha dravyo kI bhAMti ina nau tattvo kA ati sUkSma avalokana kiyA hai / yahA~ to unakI atyanta sakSipta vyAkhyA dI gaI hai| yadi Apako isa vipaya meM dilacaspI ho to usa viSaya se sambandhita sabhI grantho ko svaya paDha lenA cAhie athavA tajjJa (vizeSajJa) puruSo kI madada se unhe samajha lenA caahie| (10) uparyukta cha dravya tathA nau tattvo ke sayogaprayojana se isa anAdikAla se calo aAtI huI vizvaracanA me jo kucha bhI hotA hai usame jaina dArzaniko ne pA~ca kAraNa prayojaka rUpa batalAye hai / ye pAMca kAraNa nimnAnusAra hai - (ka) kAla.-isa 'kAla' kAraNa se hame 'vastu athavA kArya kA paripakva yA aparipakva samaya' aisA artha samajhanA caahiye| (kha) svabhAva ~~yahA~ para 'sva-bhAva' aisI vyutpatti hai / arthAt manuSya yA jAnavara kA svabhAva nahIM balki pratyeka vastu kA apanA svabhAva, jise hama 'sahaja-dharma' nAma se bhI pahacAna sakate hai| (ga) bhavitavyatA.-isakA dUsarA nAma niyati bhI hai|
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isakA artha 'karma dvArA banA huA prArabdha' nahI hotA / yaha to eka anAdi-anata aura svatatra kAraNa hai| (gha) prArabdha ---isakA dUsarA nAma 'karma' bhI hai / vyaktigata-tathA sAmudAyika karmo dvArA jo banatA hai so prArabdha / (ca) purupArya-isakA dUsarA nAma 'udyama' bhI hai / jIvacaitanya jo udyama athavA purupArya karatA hai so| jaina tattvajJAna yaha mAnatA hai ki jaba taka ye pA~co kAraNa ikaTTha nahI hote taba taka kucha bhI kArya nahIM hotA / ima vipaya me vizepa carcA hama Age cala kara kreNge| yahA~ to kevala sakSipta vyAkhyA hI dI gayI hai / (11) yaha saba, arthAt jo kucha bhI Upara batalAyA gayA hai vaha tathA dUsarI aneka vAte samajhane ke liye jisa jAna kI zrAvazyakatA he use jaina-dArganiko dvArA pA~ca vibhAgo me bA~TA gayA hai / unake nimnalikhita pA~ca alaga-alaga nAma diye gaye hai| (1) matijAna (2) zrutanAna, (3) avadhijJAna (4) mana paryavajJAna (5) kevalajJAna / isa pA~ca prakAra ke jJAna ke sambandha me sAdhAraNatayA vizeSa jAnakAro pAge ke pRSTho me ucita sthAna para hama prApta krge| (12) uparinirdiSTa jJAna vAstava me jAna hI hai, prajJAna nahI, yaha pramANita karane ke liye tathA use samajhane-samajhAne ke liye jaina-gAstrajJo ne pratyakSa pIra parokSa do pramANa batalAye hai / pramANa se tAtparya he sAdhAra, sabUta / yahA~ para pratyakSa pramANa ke sAvyavahArika aura pAramAthika do vibhAga hai / java
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 53 ki parokSa pramANa ke anumAna, upamAna aura grAgama athavA zrutapramANa, isa prakAra tIna bheda hai / isa viSaya kI adhika jAnakArI grAge calakara dI jAegI / (13) Upara jo pramANa batAye gaye hai, una pramANo dvArA vastu kA nirNaya karane ke liye jaina dArzaniko ne dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva nAmake cAra sAdhana vatalAye hai / unhe hama cAra grAdhAra bhI kaha skege| ina cAro ke lie 'catuSTaya' nAma diyA gayA hai | inhe pramANa me jJeya cIja ke vibhAga 'nikSepa' bhI kahA jAtA hai / pratyeka vastu kA nirNaya karate samaya isa 'catuSTaya' kI apekSA kA adhika mahatva rahatA hai / isake bhI 'sva-catuSTaya' aura 'paracatuSTaya' nAma ke do vibhAga hai / inake bAre me kucha adhika jAnakArI grAge ke pRSTho me prApta hogI / (14) Upara batAye gaye tathA anya viSayo kI jAnakArI jisame dI gayI hai vaha tattvajJAna jaina dArzaniko me zranekAtavAda, syAdvAda tathA mApekSavAda yAdi nAmo se pahacAnA jAtA hai / yaha tattvajJAna sarvajJa bhagavato dvArA pradAna kiyA gayA hai / (15) syAdavAda tattvajJAna ko samajhane ke liye jo paddhati banAI gayI hai use 'naya' nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai / isa 'naya' zabda ko hama ' apekSA ke kAraNa prApta vastu kA jJAna Relative Knowledge isa artha me lege| isa 'naya' ke bhI do mukhya vibhAga haiM: " (ka) dravyArthikaH -- prarthAt vastu ke sAdhAraNa rUpa kI jo jAnakArI de (General) /
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 (kha) paryAyAthika.-vastu ke vizeSa rUpa kI jo jAnakArI de (Specific)| 'naya' ke sAta nAma (bheda) isa prakAra hai(1) naigama / (2) sgrh| (3) vyvhaar| (4) Rjusuutr| (5) shbd| (6) samabhirUDha / (7) evabhUta / uparokta sAta meM se prathama tIna dravyAthika-vibhAga meM prAte hai aura bAkI ke cAra 'naya' paryAyAthika vibhAga me Ate hai| ina sAto ke viSaya me adhika vicAra Age krege| ye sAto naya tattvajJAna ko ThIka taraha se samajhane ke liye hai| dharma ke AcaraNa ke liye jaina tattvavettAo ne 'naya' ko do-vibhAgo me vAMTa diyA hai - (1) nizcaya ny| (2) vyavahAra ny| yahA~ para 'nizcaya' kA artha mUlabhUta siddhAnta, dhyeya athavA eka aura abAdhita satya, isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai| lekina 'vyavahAra' me pratyakSa rUpa se jisame siddhAnta kA darzana na ho, phira bhI usa siddhAnta kI pUrti ke liye vyavahAra me AcaraNa karate samaya jo upayogI siddha ho, aise viSayo ko sammilita kiyA gayA hai / mUla siddhAnta kA bAdhaka, virodhI yA unmUlaka
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho aise vyavahAra kA, AcaraNa kA isame samAveza nahIM hotaa| uparokta sAta 'naya' me sAdhAraNa aura vizeSa ye do bAte dravyArthika tathA paryAyAthika vibhAga me batalAI gaI hai, usame jaina-tattvajJAniyo ne vizeSa bala dekara yAda rakhane yogya jo bAta kahI hai vaha yaha hai ki___ "vizeSa se rahita sAdhAraNa aura sAdhAraNa se rahita vizeSa aisI kisI bhI vastu kA isa jagata me astitva nahIM hai|" isakA spaSTa artha yaha huA ki Upara jo sAto naya batAye gaye haiM unheM alaga alaga yA vyaktigata taura para samajha lene ke bAda bhI unheM eka hI samUha me ginanA hogA / naya kA yaha viSaya atyanta rasaprada aura samajhane yogya hai / isa bAre me vistRta carcA hama Age ucita sthAna para krege| (16) jaina dArzaniko ne eka aisA koSTaka bhI taiyAra kiyA hai, jisakI sahAyatA se Upara jina viSayo kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, unhe tathA dUsare viSayo ko hama acchI taraha samajha ske| unhone ise 'saptabhaMgI' nAma diyA hai / isI saptabhaMgI me syAdvAda ke tattvajJAna kA rahasya chipA huA hai| isa saptabhagI ko dekhakara bahuta se loga bhaDaka jAte hai kyoki pahalI bAra dekhane para to usame paraspara virodhI bAte hI dikhAI detI hai / jinhe vastu ke vijJAna kI samajha yA jJAna nahI hai aise loga isa saptabhagI meM prayukta zabdAvali ko dekhakara ulajhana me phaMsa jAte hai / jaina tattvavettAno ne eka ati mahattva kI bAta kahI hai jisase isa viSaya ko hama acchI taraha se
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajha sake / isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara 'saptabhagI' ko samajhane kI yadi hama koziza kare to koI dikkata na hogii| ___ "pratyeka vastu 'anekadharmAtmaka' hai|" yahA~ para anekadharmAtmaka' kA artha hai "pratyeka vastu ke eka nahI, balki aneka pahala hote haiN|" isase bhI eka vizeSa yAda rakhane tathA samajhane yogya bAta yaha hai ki "ina aneka dharmo me paraspara virodhI guNa dharma bhI hote haiN|" ___ isa viSaya me vizepa jAnakArI hama Age prApta krege| isa samaya to jisa 'saptabhagI' kA utlekha kiyA gayA hai usakA hI nirUpaNa krege| (1) asti arthAt 'hai'| (2) nAsti arthAt 'nahI hai| (3) asti nAsti / arthAt 'he' prora 'nahI hai / (4) avaktavyam arthAt (zabdo dvArA) jisakA varNana na kiyA jA ske| (5) asti avaktavyam / arthAt 'hai lekina avarNanIya hai'| (6) nAsti avaktavyam arthAt 'nahI hai, lekina avarNanIya hai'| (7) asti nAsti avaktavyam arthAt 'he aura nahI hai, ___ lekina avarNanIya hai| Upara batalAye gaye ina sAta pado me 'syAta' aura 'eva' aise do zabda pratyeka ke Age pIche lagAye jAte hai / ina do zabdo kA artha "(syAt) eka vizeSa prakAra se, (eva) nizcita" hotA hai / isa viSaya kI adhika carcA hama eka vizepa prakaraNa
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM ucita sthAna para Age kareMge / yahA~ to kevala itanA ho samajha lenA cAhie ki ye saba bAte satya aura spaSTa hai| iname gaDabaDa yA aspaSTatA ko koI sthAna nahIM / iname se pratyeka kA nizcita aura spaSTa artha hotA hai| (17) vedAnta aura dUsare darzano ne isa vizva-racanA ko 'utpatti, sthiti eva laya' nAma ke tIna vibhAgo me vaoNTA hai| java ki jaina dArganiko ne utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya aimI tIna paraspara sammilita avasthAe~ batAI hai / isa bAre meM adhika jAnakArI hama pAge prApta kareMge / (18) jIva arthAta prAtmA ko, jaina darzana ne eka svatatra vyaktitva pradAna kiyA hai| anAdikAla se pratyeka prAtmA kA svatatra astitva thA pIra anatakAla taka rahegA / lekina vaha AtmA jaba sabhI prakAra ke karmoM se mukta ho jAegA tabhI use mokSa prApta hogaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki vahA~ mokSa me bho usakA svatatra astitva to rahegA hI aisA mAnA gayA hai| yaha astitva nirmala, zuddha, jAna-svarUpa aura punarjanma se mukta mAnA gayA hai| (16) jagata kI vidhAyaka zaktiyo me se jaina tattvajJAna ne karmazakti ko hI pradhAnatA dI hai| usake sAmane eka aAtmagakti hai, lekina cUMki sasAra se bamA hunA prAtmA karma ke vandhana se jakaDA humA hai imaliye vaha svarUpa me zuddha hote hue bhI azuddha hai aisA tamajhA gayA hai / isa prAtmagakti aura karmagakti ke bIca anAdikAla se jo sagharSa cala rahA hai usa sagharpa me AtmA kI samagra pravRtti kA dhyeya, karma-zakti ke
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 prAbalya ko toDakara arthAt apane sAtha cipake hue tamAma pudgalo ko jhADakara apane mUla eva zuddha svarUpa ko prakaTa karanA hai / ( 20 ) Upara batAye gaye dhyeya kI siddhi ke liye jaina tattvajJAna ne sUtra ko hamAre 'sAmane rakhA hai- 'jJAnakriyAbhyA mokSa' / isa vAkya kA yaha artha huA ki 'jJAnapUrvaka ko gaI kriyA dvArA mokSa' yaha eka anupama aura zradvitIya sUtra hai / yahA~ para kriyA zabda kA artha sirpha kriyAkADa hI nahI hotA balki usakA artha hai 'pravRtti' athavA 'puruSArtha' / isame unhone do prakAra kI kriyAe batAI hai / eka ko 'dravyakriyA' aura dUsarI ko 'bhAvakriyA' kahate haiM / ye dono kriyAe~ eka dUsare se svataMtra nahI, balki eka dUsare kI pUraka hai / (21) yaha kriyA ahisA ke siddhAnta para AdhArita hai / hisA zabda kA artha vaDA vizAla hai / 'grahisA' ko itanA adhika aura vizeSa mahattva diyA gayA hai ki dharma kI eka mahattvapUrNa vyAkhyA ke liye 'ahiMsA paramo dharma' (ahiMsA parama dharma ) aisA kahA gayA hai / (22) jaina tattvavettAgaraNa yaha bAta bhAra pUrvaka kahate Aye hai ki sasAra me janma lete hue, mRtyu pAte hue, puna puna janma-maraNa ke cakkara me pha~sanevAle AtmA kI tamAma pravRttiyo kA dhyeya 'mokSamArga kI ora pragati karanA hai / adharmAcaraNa dvArA avanati hotI hai jabaki dharmAcaraNa dvArA unnati hotI hai, yaha bAta sarvavidita hai / AtmA kI unnati aura mokSaprApti ke
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hetu jIva mAtra ke liye jo dharmAcaraNa-dharma batalAye gaye hai unhe jaina zAstrakAro ne do vibhAgo me bAMTA hai. 1-sarva virati-sAdhudharma 2-deza virati-gRhastha dharma jaina tattvavizArado ne ina dono prakAra ke AcaraNa mArgoM kA adhika gaharAI meM jAkara varNana kiyA hai / gRhastha ke liye jaina dharma me 'zrAvaka" zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| ina dono dharmoM kA apanA-apanA viziSTa sthAna eva mahatva hai| (23) samasta jaina saMgha 'namaskAra mahAmatra' ke nAma se paricita matra kI atyanta bhAvapUrvaka ArAdhanA karatA hai| sakala zAstro ke sArarUpa mAne hue isa mahAmatra me bhakti, sAdhanA aura AtmavikAsa me acitya phala prakaTa karane kI zakti chipI huI hai| jaina tatvajJAna aura dharma kI khAsa khAsa aura mahatva kI bAto kA eka choTA-sA sUcipatra Upara diyA gayA hai| itanA sakSipta paricaya prApta kara ke aba hama Age jo kucha bhI dekhege yA socege use samajhane me adhika saralatA hogii| jIvana ke sabhI kSetro me, choTe bar3e sabhI prazno me hame saccI jAnakArI de sake aisI rIti yA paddhati-jise hamane 'syAdvAda paddhati' nAma diyA hai-para soca vicAra karane se pahale hama 'dharma aura tatvajJAna' ke viSaya me thoDA sA vicAra kara le to isa paddhati ko hRdayagama karane me hame baDI sahAyatA milegii| to caliye, aba hama 'dharma aura tattvajJAna' ke vipaya meM sAdhAraNa jAnakArI prApta kara leN|
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma aura tattvajJAna 'dharma kyA hai ' tattvajJAna kyA hai ? aina dono ke bIca kyA kucha bheda hai ? aura yadi he to kauna-sA hai ? aina dono ko utpatti kahA~ se huI ? kaba huI ? ina dono kA manuSyajAti para kaisA aura kitanA prabhAva paDA hai ? ina dono ke voca kyA sambandha hai ? dono eka dUsare para AdhArita hai yA svatatra hai ? jaba hama dharma aura tattvajJAna ke bAre me soca vicAra karege taba hamAre mana me uparokta prazna avazya upasthita hoge| sabase pahale hama usakI eka sAdhAraNa vyAkhyA kara le / dharma AcAra vatAtA hai aura tatvajJAna kA vicAro ke sAtha sambandha hai| phira bhI ye dono paraspara sabadhita haiM / ina dono kA mahatva eka samAna hai| dharma aura tattvajJAna kI itanI sakSipta vyAkhyA kara ke aba hama Age baDhe / grima bAta ko to sabhI loga svIkAra kareMge ki acche vicAra vinA acche prAcAra (vartAva athavA AcaraNa) sabhava naho / usI taraha acche AcaraNa ke vinA acche vicAro kA mana me uThanA asabhava hI hai| sime, sabase pahale hama vartAva para hI vicAra karage manuSya kA vartAva hamezA kisI vicAra dvArA ho
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prerita nahIM hotA / aneka bAra vaha Instinctive arthAt kisI vRtti se prerita hokara aura Impulsive arthAt kisI uttejanA se prerita hokara, kucha na kucha AcaraNa kara hI letA hai / jisa manupya me, vicAra karane kI Adata nahI hai vaha bahuta bAra vicArahIna kahA jAne vAlA kArya kara baiThatA hai| aura yadi usa kArya kA apekSita yA zubha pariNAma nikale to phira apane isa kArya ke liye vicAra karane kI use koI AvazyakatA hI nahI, rahatI / lekina yadi kahI viparIta pariNAma nikale, pazcAttApa karane yA dukhI hone kA samaya A jAya, tava adhikatara vaha apanI vicArazakti kA prayoga karatA hai| / isase yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki manuSya apekSita yA zubha phala kI prApti ke liye kisI bhI prAcaraNa para vicAra kI-pUrva vicAra kI AvazyakatA samajhatA hai / vaise hI, acche AcaraNa rakhane vAle manuSya ke liye bhI vaha Avazyaka bana jAtA hai / kyoki, acchA vartAva karane vAle manuSya ke vicAra yadi acche na ho to samaya bItane para usakA vartAva bhI vigaDane lagatA hai / aura Akhira me vaha durAcArI bana jAtA hai| dUsarI ora eka aise manuSya kI kalpanA kareM jo niratara zubha vicAra hI karate hue bhI vAsanAyo ke zikaje se TUTane me asamartha hone ke kAraNa vaha apanA vyavahAra ulTA hI karatA hai aura durAcAra ko apanAtA rahatA hai / lekina jaba taka usake vicAra acche rahege taba taka apane duganAra ke prati usakA jAgRta rahanA tathA burI Adato, durbalatAno se
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 apane Apako mukta karane ke liye satat citanazIla tathA prayatnazIla rahanA sabhava hai / isa para se yaha na mAne ki prAcAra kI apekSA vicAra kA mahattva adhika hai / jisa taraha acche vicAra vartAva sudhAra sakate hai ThIka usI taraha acche AcAra bhI vicAra ko ucca stara para le jA sakate haiM / usI nyAya se, jisa taraha bure vicAra bartAva ko bigADa dete haiM usI taraha bure AcAra vicAro ko bhI adha patana kI ora le jAte haiM / isaliye ina dono ke bIca ke ApasI sambandho kA eka samAna mahatva hai / ava eka aise manuSya kA vicAra kIjiye jo kisI deva ko prasanna karane kI socatA rahatA hai lekina usakA hetu, sAsArika, bhautika sukho ko prApta karane kA hotA hai / kisI ne usame kahA ki manuSya kA balidAna karane se pramuka deva prasanna hokara hamAre mana kI icchA pUrI karate haiM / svArtha se andhA banA huA vaha manuSya soca vicAra kiye binA hI isa bAta ko svIkAra kara letA hai aura usake mutAbika vartAva karanA prAraMbha kara detA hai / Aja ke jAgRta aura susaskRta kahalAne vAle yuga me bhI aisI bAto kA honA asaMbhava nahI / cAlaka kI - satAna prApti kI icchA vAle mAM-bApa, dUsaro ke bAlako ko mAra DAlate haiM aisI vAte grAja bhI samAcAra-patro me aura nyAya kI adAlato me hame paDhane yA sunane ko milatI haiM / isa taraha zrAcArabhraSTa hone vAle mAnava kI kyA dazA hogI ? aise logo ke liye zarAvI, mAsAhArI, juhArI, cora
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura aparAdhI banane kA mArga zIghratA se khula jAtA hai| aura svArtha-vivaza vyaktiyo ko, AcArabhraSTa hone ke kAraNa kyA burA pariNAma hogA, isakA khyAla kadAcita hI AtA hai| kucha madhyama kakSA kI bAta kareM to prAya yaha dekhA gayA hai ki samAja ke ucca varga ke pratiSThita loga bhI apanA svArtha siddha karane ke liye kisI 'sAhaba' ko rizvata, yA anya mArga se khuza karane kI koziza karate hI rahate hai| yadi hamane viveka kho diyA to umakA kyA natIjA AvegA isa viSaya meM loga kadAcit hI vicAra karate haiN| ___ isa viSaya me zrI bhartRhari ne apane nItizataka ke eka zloka me gagA nadI kA jo udAharaNa diyA hai vaha vAstava meM samajhane yogya hai / isa zloka kA tAtparya yaha hai - "svarga se patita ho, ziva jaTA sparza kara ke, parvata se bhUmi para gira, mlAna bana ke, gagA calI kSAra jala-siMdhu me yayA, viveka khone se patana hotA sarvathA / " isa eka udAharaNa dvArA amara yogIndra bhatRharijI ne kitane mahatva kI bAta kaha dI hai ? gagA nadI kA svarga se / avataraNa to eka rUpaka kI taraha se prastuta kiyA gayA hai lekina AcArabhrapTa manupyo kA kitanA vaDA samUha hamAre yahA~ dekhane ko milatA hai| ava hama eka dUsare prakAra ke manuSya kI kalpanA kare / vicAra kA jahA~ taka sambandha hai, vaha manuSya pUrNatayA 'ahisA'
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 kA pujArI hai| lekina manovala ke abhAva ke kAraNa vaha ahimaka "vartAva ko apane jIvana me sthAna nahIM de sakatA / phira bhI acche vicAro kI sahAyatA se, vaha apane AcaraNa ke prati pUrA jAgRta raha skegaa| aura yadi vaha hisA karegA to isakA usake hRdaya ko dukha to avazya hogaa| ___ava eka aura vAta le| jaba hama acche vicAra aura acche vartAva kI bAte karate hai taba usa 'acche' zabda kA artha kyA hai ? hame jo acchA lage vaha ? nahI, hamArI vRttiyo ko santopa prApta ho aura indriyo ko Ananda mile aise sabhI kArya hame acche lagege hI, yaha bAta sabhI samajha sakate hai / hame jo kucha bhI acchA mahasUsa ho usa sava kA AcaraNa karanA yadi zurU kara de to usake phala svarUpa dukha ke garta meM hI girane kA samaya provegaa| __yahA~ para hame isa nirNaya para pAnA hogA ki 'acchA' mAne 'satya' lekina phira eka prazna uThegA ki 'satya kise kahe' 'yaha matya' kyA hai usakA nirNaya karane kI jimmedArI yadi hama apane kandho para le le to phalasvarUpa hama ulajhana me phaMsa jAe~ge / kyo ke hamArI svArtha vRttiyA~ aura adhUrI samajha tathA sImita buddhi phira eka bAra hamAre mArga me vAdhA rUpa siddha hogii| . isaliye yahA~ para, tattvajJAna kI AvazyakatA kA prazna upasthita hotA hai / kisI eka sunizcita tattvajJAna kA Azraya lene kI AvazyakatA aura upayogitA aba hamArI samajha me Aye vinA nahIM raha sktii|
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAda meM yaha prazna uThegA ki kisa tattvajJAna kA Azraya liyA jAya ? yo dekhA jAya to, jagat ke sabhI tatvajJAna manuSya ko acche vicAra pradAna karate hai / sadvyavahAra ke liye zubha vicAro kI jo AvazyakatA hai usakI pUrti sabhI tattvavettAyo ne kI hai / svAbhAvika taura para ava yaha prazna upasthita hogA ki aisI paristhiti me hame kauna sA tatvajJAna apanAnA cAhiye ? eka dhotI kA joDA yA sADI kharIdane ke liye hama bAjAra jAte hai| vahA~ jAkara TyUba lAiTo kI rozanI se jagamagAtI huI eka dUkAna ke bhItara hama praviSTa hote hai / vyApArI hame dhotI aura sAr3I dikhAtA hai| A~kho ko cakAcaudha kara dene vAlI usa rozanI me, vaha vyApArI hame jo kucha bhI batAtA hai, vaha saba hame acchA hI dikhAI detA hai / lekina kyA yaha saba kucha sacamuca hI acchA hotA hai ? isa taraha prAkarpita hokara kyA hama kharIda lete hai ? kadApi nhiiN| hama kapaDe kI jAta ko dekheNge| raga kaccA hai yA pakkA, isakI pahacAna karege, jina rezo kA vaha banA hanA hai unakI jAca karege, usakI saphAI dekhege, yaha bhI dekheMge ki yaha mAla kisa mila me banA huA hai, usake mUlya para vicAra karege aura Akhira me, becanevAlA vyApArI ImAnadAra hai yA nahI usa para bhI vicAra krege| isa taraha sAta prakAra ke vicAra karane ke pazcAt kauna-sA mAla kharIdanA hai usakA hama nirNaya krege|
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 isa samaya ina sAto vicAro se ghire hue mana ko yadi mAlUma ho ki isa jagat me sAta bhinna-bhinna prakAra se vicAra karane kI samajha dene vAlI paddhati se yukta eka tatvajJAna bhI maujUda hai to use kitanA grAnanda hogA ? jena dArzaniko dvArA aise hI eka viziSTa tatvajJAna kI bheTa jagat ko arpita kI gaI hai jo 'pranekAtavAda' ke nAma se vikhyAta hai / bAjAra se eka sAdhAraNa cIja kharIdate rAmaya hama yaha jAnate hai ki kisI eka vizeSa bAta ko dhyAna me rakhakara, jaise ki usake vAhya saudarya para grAkapita hokara kharIdeMge to gravazya hI Thage jAe~ge / tatvajJAna ke bAre meM ThIka aisA hI vicAra karanA kyA zrAvazyaka nahI ? jisa para hamAre jIvana kA, jIvana ke vikAsa kA, jindagI ke sukha aura santopa kA zrAdhAra hai usa tatvajJAna ko cunate samaya hama bhalA sAvadhAna kaise raha sakate haiM ? bhArata meM, pUrva ke dezo me tathA pAzcAtya dezo me dharma ora tatvajJAna ke bAre me jo paristhiti prAja vidyamAna hai usase sabhI paricita hai / pAzcAtya deza bhotikavAdI hai / bhautika sukha aura bhautika vikAsa kI hI ve sadaiva icchA karane vAle haiM / grupane paMgavaro dvArA batAye gaye dharma bhI unake pAsa hai aura unhone apanA eka tatvajJAna bhI banAyA hai / lekina, yaha saba bhautika aura sAsArika sukho ke cAro ora hI ghUmatA rahatA hai / unake sabhI zrAcaraNa, mukhyata aihika sukho ko dhyAna me
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 67 rakhakara hI hote haiN| kucha loga tatvajJAna ke prati grAkarSita hote hai, lekina isake pIche adhikatara sirpha kutUhala kI hI dRSTi hotI hai / ye loga 'jAnane' ke uddezya meM hI usakA adhyayana karate hai, AcaraNa karane ke lie mAnada hI karate hoM / yadi hama yaha kahe ki pAzcAtya dezoM meM grAmavikAsa ke liye, grAdhyAtmika kSetra meM upayogI ho aise tatvajJAna vA saMzodhana karane ke vicAra kisI ke bhI dimAga me paidA nahI hue haiM, to yaha galata na hogA / gradhikAya meM yaha bAta sahI hai / isakA munya kAraNa to yaha hai ki unake yahA~ 'zarIra ne naga zrAtmatatva' kI mAnyatA hI nahIM hai / mAnava-mAnava ke bIca melajola, sadbhAva aura vyavahAra kI hai, isa bAta ko to pAzcAtya dezoM ke logo ne bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| lekina unakA hetu nirka aihika mukha-sAdhano kI vRddhi karane taka hI sImita rahA hai| mAnya deza meM kisI ke mana meM AtmavikAsa ke liye grAvazyaka tattvajJAna ko saMzodhana karane kA vicAra abhI taka nahIM khAyA / isIliye ve tattvajJAna ke pUrNa vikAsa ko chAyA ne vacita rahe hai / isake viparIta bhArata meM, 'dharma' aura 'tattvajJAna grAma vikAsa ke nAvana mAne gaye haiM / aura hanI dRSTi se unakA vikAsa huA hai| donoM eka dUsare ke pUraka bana kara rahe hai / na jAne prakRti ko kauna nI aisI mArkenika lolA hai jisake kAraNa eziyA khaDa hI duniyA bhara ke sabhI varmA udbhavasthAna banA rahA hai| hindU dharma, jana dharma, bIDa InAI
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma aura islAma dharma, ye pAco dharma Aja ke vizva ke mukhya dharma hai| iname se sasAra ne jaina, bauddha aura hindU dharma ko to bhArata meM vikasita hote dekhA hai jaba ki islAma aura IsAI dharma bhI pUrva eziyA se hI astitva meM Aye hai| iname se islAma, IsAI aura bauddha dharma to pichale do-DhAI hajAra varSa se hI astitva me Aye hai| ina tIna dharmoM kA aitihAsika krama aAja jagat ke pAsa maujUda hai, isaliye isake udbhavakAla ke bAre me na to koI sandeha hai aura na koI vivAda hii| hindU tathA jaina dharma, ye dono dharma hI aise haiM, jinake anuyAyI apane apane dharma anAdikAla se cala rahe hone kA dAvA karate hai| koI dharma, prAcIna yA anAdi hone ke kAraNa hI zreSTha hai aisA nirNaya nahI kiyA jA sktaa| lekina jA~ca karane para yaha patA calatA hai ki hindu dharmagAstro me jo adhika se adhika prAcIna aura pracalita mAne gaye hai aise upanipado me aura bhAgavata Adi grantho me jaino ke vartamAna tIrthakara-cauvIsI ke prathama tIrthakara zrI Rpabhadeva vipayaka ullekha milate hai| ata. ina do dharmo me bhI jaina dharma adhika prAcIna hai isame koI sandeha nahI / mamatva ke kAraNa yadi isa bAta ko galata kahA jAya yA jaina dharma kI nidA kI jAya yA phira veda dharma ke bAda hI usakA udgama huyA hai aisA kahA jAya to alaga bAta hai| lekina vastuta. itihAsa isa vAta kA pramANa detA hai ki jaina dharma isa vizva kA sabase purAnA aura prAcIna dharma hai isameM koI sandeha nhii|
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAzcAtya tathA bhArata ke mAnya vidvAno ne bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA hai| jahA taka tattvajJAna kA sambandha hai, hindU dharma me usakI vahuta sI zAkhAe~ hai| ucca bhUmikA para hindU tattvavettAyo ke bIca matabheda hai yaha vAta to prasiddha hI hai / hindU tattvajJAna kI bhinna bhinna gAkhAno me vedAnta, naiyAyika, vaizepika, mAlya yoga, mImAmaka vaiyAkaraNa aura cArvAka Adi bhinna-bhinna mata hai (cArvAka darzana hindU dharma kI zAkhA hai yA nahIM isa gare me vivAda cala rahA hai) vedAnta meM advaita aura viziSTAhata prAdi aneka zAkhAeM hai| ___ ina sabhI ke Age, kevala jaina tattvajJAna hI eka aisA tattvanAna hai, jisame zAkhAeM yA upamArga nahI hai| dharma ke AcaraNa ke bAre me jaina dharma meM zvetAvara, digavara aura sthAnakavAsI zAkhAe~ hai ( inhe phirake bhI kahate haiM ) / lekina tattvajJAna kI bhUmikA para jaina dharma kI ye tIna zAkhAe~ eka hI hai, eka mata hai| idhara-udhara choTe-choTe matabhedo kA honA asabhava na hote hue bhI tattvajJAna kI mUlabhUta pIThikA para koI mahatvapUrNa matabheda nahI hai| yaha eka hI aisI bAta hai jo jaina darzana kI sthiratA, ghanatA tathA mUlabhUta dRDhatA ko sAvita karatI hai| jaina tIryakaro ne jo abAdhita siddhAnta jagat ke sAmane rakhe hai ve Aja bhI jyo ke tyo maujUda haiN| yadi aisA hI hai aura aimA hone meM kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahI, to phira isakA koI vigepa
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 kAraNa bhI honA caahie| yaha kAraNa hai jaina tattvajJAna kI viziSTatA / prAcInatA kI dRSTi se to jena dArzanika loga aisA dAvA karate hai ki jaina dharma, anAdi, zAzvata zraura pravicala he / lekina kevala isI kAraNa ko lakSya meM rakhakara vaha viziSTa prora zreSTha hai aisA dAvA nahI kiyA gyaa| isakI viziSTatA eva zreSThatA to isakA jo tattvajJAna he usame chipI huI hai / jagat ke tamAma tattvajJAno me jisane granolA zrIra viziSTa sthAna prApta kiyA he gaura jo digvijayI he aisA yaha tatvajJAna anekAtavAda ke nAma se prasiddha hai, yaha bAta to hama pahale kaha cuke haiM / isa tattvajJAna kI eka vizeSa mahatva kI bAta usakI tarkapaddhati hai / yaha tarkapaddhati aisI sapUrNa aura pramANayukta hai ki kahI se bhI a~gulI ghusAnA asaMbhava hai / jagat ke jitane bhI vidvAna isake paricaya meM prAte hai ve sabhI isa para mugdha ho jAte hai | sarvazrI harmana jekobI, DaoN0 sTInakono, DaoN0 TesITorI, DaoN0 pArolDa graura barnArDa zaoN jaise pAzcAtya dezo ke vidvAna bhI isa tattvajJAna para mugdha ho gaye hai / tattvajJAna kI ucca lokottara bhUmikA para yaha anekAtavAda zAyada kaThina aura aTapaTA dikhAI paDegA lekina sAdhAraNa manuSyo ke sadaiva ke jIvana me aura vicArazIla bartAva me to yaha " vAda" ghara karake baiThA hI hai| Upara hamane kapaDe kI kharIda se sambandhita jo udAharaNa diyA hai usame anekAtavAda kI chAyA nahI to aura kyA hai ?
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "anekAta" zabda kA vigraha kara diyA jAya to usame 'aneka' aura 'ata' aise do zabda hame dikhAI dege| arthAt isakA sIdhAsAdA artha hogA 'jisake ata aneka hai / ' jaina tattvajJAna yA jainadharma ke aneka chora hai, aisA artha nahI nikAlanA hai| isakA spaSTa artha to yaha hai ki tattvajJAna rUpI viSaya kA aneka choro se (pahalunau yA dRSTiyo se) nirIkSaNa karaneke vAda jisa satya ko prApti huI hai usakA paricaya hame yaha nattvajJAna karAtA hai| jaina dArzaniko ne 'anekAta' ke dvArA sirpha apane hI tattvajJAna kI jA~ca kI ho so vAta nahIM, apanI isa advitIya paddhati se unhone sasAra ke sAre tatvajJAno kI chAnabIna kI hai aura ye sAre tattvajJAna kevala eka hI prata (ekAta) para nirbhara hai yaha vAta bhI siddha kara dI hai| alaga-alaga sabhI dRSTivinduo ko dhyAna me rakhe vinA hI, sirpha eka hI ora se jA~ca karake soca vicAra karake dUsare tattvajJAno kI racanA huI hai aisA jaina dArzaniko kA mata hai| jaina tattvajJAna me jise Agama pramANa kA eka hissA mAna liyA gayA hai ve sAta 'naya' samajhane yogya hai| yadi inhe kisI bhI tattvajJAna kI jA~ca karane ke liye 'sAta ata athavA chora' isa nAma se hama pahacAne to usame koI Apatti na hogii| isa dRSTi se, jaina tatvavettAno ne yaha sAbita kara dikhAyA hai ki sirpha jainadarzana akelA hI ina sAto-mAta ata-sImAo ke samUha para nirbhara hai| vAkI ke mukhya-mukhya darzana aikAtika arthAt eka hI 'aMta' athavA 'chora' para racita hai|
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 jaina dArzaniko ke pramANita abhiprAya ke anusAra bhinna-bhinna darzano kI paristhiti nimnalikhita hai / (1) advaita vedAta, aura sAkhya, 'saMgraha' naya para racita haiM / 1 (2) neyAyika aura vaizeSika darzana, "naigama' naya para racita hai / (3) cArvAka mata, sirpha 'vyavahAra naya' para nirbhara hai / (4) vauddhamata, RjusUtra 'naya' kA anusaraNa karatA hai / (5) bhImAsakamata ' zavdanaya' ke AdhAra para ba~dhA huA hai / (6) vaiyAkararaNa- darzana, 'samabhirUDha naya' kA AdhAra liye calatA hai| ( 7 ) isake sivA dUsare kaI Extremist uddAma tattvajJAna hai ve sabhI 'evabhUta naya' ke granusAra calate hai / java ki jaina darzana ina sAto 'nayo' ke samUha rUpa, eka vizAla mahAsAgara sadRza hai / 'naya' zIrSaka prakaraNa me hama Age pratyeka 'naya' ke bAre me adhika carcA kareMge / Upara jo bAte batAI gaI hai unake samarthana me vizeSa kucha likhane kI grAvazyakatA nahI / yadi hama adhika vistAra se likhanA cAhe to likhate-likhate hajAro panno ke eka mahAgrantha kI hame racanA karanI paDegI / isaliye, jahA~ taka isa vipaya kA sambandha hai, yahA~ para hama itanA hI ullekha karege ki yadi kisI ko isa viSaya me dilacaspI ho to ve isa vipaya kA gaharA adhyayana avazya kre| tAki unhe bahuta kucha jAnane kA tathA samajhane kA avasara prApta ho sake /
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73 yadi kisI ko isa viSaya meM koI sandeha ho yA ye saba bAte galata mAlUma hotI ho to cupa rahane ke bajAya kama se kama apanI mAnyatA saccI hai aisA pramANita karane kI dRSTi se bhI isa viSaya kI gaharAI meM utare, isakA adhyayana kare to unheM jo nirNaya Conclusions prApta hoge ve hI ina bAto ko satyatA kI pratIti karavAyeMge / yahA~ ima pustaka me jo nirNaya nikAle gaye hai unakI satyatA ke viSaya me phira koI sandeha na rahegA / dharma aura tattvajJAna viSayaka vicAra karate karate tathA apane jIvana ko saphalatA pUrvaka mArgadarzana dene ke liye yAvazyaka tattvajJAna ko pasandagI karate-karate grava hama isa tattvajJAna ke samIpa grA pahuMce jo 'anekAtavAda' ke nAma se prasiddha hai / hA~ to caliye, zrava isa ekAntavAda ke viSaya me hama adhika jAnakArI prApta kare / 1 antavAda kI nAvAraNa jAnakArI to pichale prakaraNa me cApako dI gaI hai / isa zabda ko hamane aneka + ata aise do zabdo kA banA huA mAnA hai / isameM do ke bajAya tIna zabda bhI haiM / gran+eka+zrata arthAt jisakA eka prata nahI arthAt anaMta hai usakA nAma anekAta / yaha anekAtavAda eka | ramaNIya tattvajJAna hai | kimI bhI cIja ke bAre me nirNaya karane se pahale hameM usake alaga-alaga pahaluo kI prora tathA usakI aneka sImA kI ora dRSTipAta karanA paDegA / yaha bAta aba hamArI samajha me ThIka grA gaI hai /
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 hA~ to caliye, usake kucha aura udAharaNa le .-bahuta se logo kA yaha kahanA hai, ve mAnate hai aura logo ko manAte bhI hai ki hame DhAla ke dono pahaluno kI ora dekhanA cAhiye | lekina unakI dRSTi una dono pahaluo se prAge nahI jAtI / yadi hama DhAla ke bAre me adhika soca-vicAra karege to usake Age tathA pIche ke, isa taraha do pahaluo ke pratirikta jisa dhAtu se vaha vanI hai tathA usake banAne vAle ke bAre me vicAra hamAre mastiSka me gravazya jAgRta hoge / DhAla nirmANa karane vAle kArakhAne kA citra bhI hamAre sammukha upasthita ho jAyagA | thoDA-sA aura vicAra karane para usa DhAla kA upayukta sthAna tathA usakA upayoga karane vAle kI grAvazyakatA hamArI dRSTi ke sAmane thaaegii| yuddha kA maidAna, bhopaNa hatyAkADa tathA manuSyo kI zUra-vIratA Adi ke aneka citra hamAre mana pradeza me prastuta hoge jina para vicAra karane se hame bahuta kucha jAnakArI prApta hogI / / eka peDa aura eka pahAr3a kI vAta le / peDa kA tanA gola hai / usakA grAdhA hissA hame sAmane se dikhAI detA hai aura vAkI kA AdhA hissA dekhane ke liye hame dUsarI ora jAnA paDatA hai| lekina usake golAkAra do pahaluo ke atirikta bhI usa peDa ke bhItara bahuta kucha hai / 'tane kA khokhalA, per3a kI jaDe vaha jamIna jisake andara jaDe gaDI huI hai, usa jaDo ko popita karane vAlA pAnI jo jamIna ke bhItara hai, usa peDa kA sira, usakI zAkhAe~, patte,
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phala aura una phalo kA svAda Adi bahuta-sI cIjo kA savadha isa eka 'peDa' zabda ke sAtha hai| ThIka isI taraha 'pahADa' bhabda yo to sirpha tIna varNo kA hI banA huA hai lekina usake bhItara dRSTipAta karane para hame patA calegA ki usakA sambandha to tIna hajAra se bhI adhika cIjo ke sAtha hai / usame aneka vividhatAeM hone ke atirikta, hame aura bhI bahuta sI aisI bAte jAnane ko milegI jo eka dUsare kI virodhI ho / yaha eka aisI bAta hai jo hamArI vicAragakti ko uttejita karake use pragatimArga para le jAtI hai aura sAtha-hI-sAtha hame eka taraha ke Ananda kA anubhava bhI pradAna karatI hai| caliye hame eka Tevala kharIdanA hai| eka Tevala hamArI najara ke sAmane paDA huA hai / hame usake mUlya para vicAra karanA hai| becane vAlA vyakti jo kucha bhI mUlya mAgegA, kyA hama vahI mUlya de dege ? vaha Tevala lohe kA banA huA hai yA lakaDI kA, yadi lakaDI kA hai to kisa prakAra kI lakaDI hai, Tevala nayA hai yA purAnA, yadi purAnA hai to kitane sAla se usakA upayoga kiyA jA rahA hai| hiphAjata ke sAtha upayoga kiyA gayA hai yA lAparavAhI se, usakI U~cAI, lambAI, cauDAI, usakA samasta rUpa, usako banAne vAlA kArIgara athavA kArakhAnA tathA use vecane vAlA vyApArI, Adi saba ke bAre me hame soca-vicAra karanA hogaa| jaina tattvajJAna dvArA jo cAra sAdhana batAye gaye hai ve dravya kSetra, kAla aura bhAva hai jinake bAre me yahA~ hama thoDA-sA
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicAra kareMge / Tevala kA dravya mAne lakaDI kI jAti, kSetra kA artha hai lakaDI dezI. sAyAta kI huI yA dUsarI kisI jagaha kI hai, Tevala hamAre deza me banA huA hai yA videza se vanakara AyA hai / kAla kA artha hai kaba banA, nayA hai yA purAnA, aura 'bhAva' kA artha hai, hama jisa samaya kharIdane vaThe hai usa samaya usakI hAlata, usakA rUpa aura usakI majabUtI prAdi / ina cAra dRSTiyo se jAMca karane ke bAda isa Tevala kA eka pUrNa citra taiyAra ho jAtA he / tatpazcAt usakA mUlya nizcita karane me hame koI kaThinAI nahI hotI / hamArI AvazyakatA Ui gency tAkIda grAdi dUsare dRSTivindu bhI hame isa prazna kA nirNaya karane me sahAyatA pahuMcAte hai| yaha huI jaDa padArtha kI vAta / aba hama, caitanya svarUpa kisI eka manuSya kI bAta le le / kisI vyakti kA ceharA dekhakara usake bAre me hama kitanI bAte kaha skege| hama sarva prathama yaha taya kara lege ki vaha nara he yA nArI yA napu saka / ava isame se hama nara kI bAta kare / vaha kauna hai ? kahA kA hai ? kisa deza kA hai ? kauna se aura kaise parivAra me paidA huA hai ? dhanavAna ? kulIna ? usake raga, rUpa garIra kI hAlata, saskAra, paDhAI, buddhi, ijjata Adi na jAne kitanI hI vAto ke vicAra hamAre dimAga me Ae~ge ? usake vAharI lakSaNo ke atirikta usake bhItara jAca karane para hame kitanI anokhI bAte dikhAI degI ? hara eka cIja, Apasa me virodhI anata guNadharmAtmaka, aneka prakAra kI vividhatAyo se bharI huI hai| usakA udAharaNa
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 77 samajhane kI hame kisI bhI eka manuSya ko ThIka taraha se koziza karane para mila jaaegaa| kyA hama isa manuSya kI kisI bhI eka, do-cAra bAto para vicAra karane ke bAda usake bAre me bilakula spaSTa aura nizcita abhiprAya de sakege ? nahI de sakege / isase yaha spaSTa hai ki kisI bhI eka ora se (eka hI pahalU se ) kisI bhI cIja ko dekhakara hama usake bAre me apanI rAya kadApi na de sakege / anekAtavAda hame aisI sunaharI aura mUlya zikSA detA hai ki kisI bhI viSaya kA nirNaya karane se pahale, usake hara pahalU se jAMca karo / yaha kitanI sundara bAta hai / ucca bhUmikA se sambandhita kucha bAte hama yahA para karege / aneka dRSTi se jaina dArzaniko kA kahanA hai ki "jo vastu tattvasvarUpa hai, vaha atattva svarUpa bhI hai, jo vastu sat hai vahI sat bhI hai, jo eka hai vaha aneka bhI hai| jo nitya hai vaha nitya bhI hai| isa taraha hara eka vastu paraspara virodhI guNadharmo se bharI huI hai / " yadi yaha bAta prArabha me kaha dI hotI to use paDhakara hama apanA muha bicakAte, aura sabhavata yahA~ taka pahu~ca bhI na pAte lekina isase pahale jo thoDA-sA vivecana huA hai vaha hamArI samajha me yathAzakti A hI gayA hai / isa kAraNa ava hame ye saba bAte vekAra sI pratIta na hogI / phira bhI svAbhAvika taura para eka prazna upasthita hue binA na rahegA - 'jo sat hai use hI 'asat' kaise mAnA jA
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 sakatA hai ? sarvaprathama to hame aisA mahasUsa hogA mAno spaSTa dikhane vAlA yaha prabala virodhAbhAsa aisA AghAtajanaka hai ki vaiThe hue manuSya ko khaDA kara de| sAdhAraNa buddhi ke manuSya kI bAta ko abhI eka mora rakha de / jina logo kI bahuzruta vidvAno me ginatI hotI he aise manuSya bhI asabhava mAnakara use dutkAra de aisI yaha asAdhAraNa bAta hai / parantu vastuta aisA nahIM hai| ___ yadi sirpha eka hI pahalU se nirNaya kiyA jAya to yaha vAta hame vegAra hI mahasUsa hogii| lekina yahA~ hame yaha nahI bhUlanA cAhie ki jaina dArzaniko ne, anekAtavAda kI dRSTi se, aneka bhinna-bhinna dRSTivinduno tathA vicAradhArAyA kA eka sAtha vicAra karane ke bAda hI, yaha bAta kahI hai| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI cAro hI apekSAe~ sAto hI nayo dvArA kI gaI tulanA aura sapta bhagI ke koSTaka se milAna karane ke bAda kahI jaina zAstrajJo ne, yaha ajIva-sI lekina vAstava me 'pUrNa satya' bAta kahI hai| vyavahAra kA eka choTA-sA udAharaNa hI le le / davAI, amuka pIDita manuSya ke liye upayogI hai lekina dUsare pIDita manuSya ke liye nikammI hai, yaha svIkRta tathya hai| isalie, yaha eka hI davAI upayogI bhI hai aura nikammI bhI' isa bAta se kyA hama inkAra kara sakate haiM ? anya mata me mAnane vAle jainetara dArzaniko kA jaina tattvajJAna ke anekAtavAda ke viruddha sabase baDA virodha to yaha hai ki "jo vastu sat hai vahI vastu bhalA asat kaise ho sakatI
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 hai ' jo ninya hai vahI bhanA anitya kase ho sakatI hai eka hI cIja meM do paraspara virodhI dharmoM kA honA unhe AvAgapunamavat lagatA hai| nakA mugya kAraNa to yaha hai ki unhoMne eka cIja ko eka hI pahalU ne, eka hI svarUpa meM dekhA hai aura dUsare svarUpa dUsare pahaluo ko dekhane kI kogina taka nahI ho / natya me bhanA amatya nA honA kaise nabhava hai ? yaha eka sIvA sAdA prazna hai| isakA sIva-mAdA javAba Tane ke liye yadi hama pratidina ke aise aneka anubhavoM ko yAda kara no aisI bahuta sI bAte hame dekhane ko minngii| game yAda rakhane yogya vigepa bAta to yaha hai ni janatantravenAnI ne vantu ke pUrNa vitva ko apanI dRSTi ke sAmane gjakara yaha bAta kahI hai, kisI eka himme yA svarUpa ke sambandha meM vaha bAta nahI kii| pAnI meM utpanna hone vAle sighADe kI hI bAta lIjiye / vaha bAhara meM kAlA aura bhItara se sapheda hai| yadi umake viSaya me alaga alaga kahanA ho to 'kAlA' athavA 'sapheda' isa taraha do bAte kaha sakate hai| parantu namasta tpa me vaha 'kAlA aura sapheda hai'-aimI eka hI bAta kahanI hogii| eka manupya ke liye hama "gaura varNa" isa zabda kA prayoga kareMge lekina samasta manuSya jAti ke liye hame aneka rago kI bAta eka sAtha karanI hogii| pUrNacandra mukhopAdhyAya nAma kA eka vidyArthI jo apanI kakSA meM sarvaprathama uttIrNa huaA hai usake lie 'yaha vidyArthI
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 parIkSA meM sarvaprathama uttIrNa huA hai' jaba isa prakAra se kaheMge taba usake varga kI apekSA se yaha 'satyavacana' he / lekina dUsarI kakSAo ke pariNAma ke bAre meM jaba hama vicAra karege taba, dUsarI pekSA se, vaha 'grasatya vacana' bhI hai / eka dUsarI bAta le / sabhI loga isa bAta ko avazya svIkAra karege ki eka cIja jisa AdhAra para Tika rahI ho vaha ? usa AdhAra se kabhI bhinna ho hI nahI sakatI / zarIra kA sArA hissA, grapane do pairo para grAdhAra rakhakara calatA hai tathA sthira raha sakatA hai / yahA~ paira, kyA usake zarIra se bhinna hai ? kadApi nahI | ThIka isI taraha, satya kA astitva asatya ke AdhAra para hI nirbhara hai / isa vAta ko bar3e gaura se sociye / yadi 'asatya' kA astitva na hotA to phira 'satya' kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? yadi asatya na hotA to phira 'satya' kI bhalA kauna pUcha karatA ? jagat meM 'asatya' hai isIliye 'satya' hai 'satya' hai isIliye 'asatya' hai / dono kA astitva eka dUsare para hI nirbhara hai / yadi dono me se eka ko dUra kara de to dUsarA svaya zradRzya ho jAtA hai / eka kI anupasthiti meM dUsarA nirarthaka bana jAtA hai / isase yaha hamArI samajha me spaSTa A jAyegA ki 'satya' aura 'asatya' dono eka hI meM samAye hue hai / eka sAtha hile mile hai / sata aura asat ye dono alaga-alaga tatva nahI hai isakA spaSTa darzana to hame taba hogA jaba ki hama anekAtavAda ke AdhAra para unakI jAca kre| eka kA astitva dUsare ke astittva
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke kAraNa, dUsare ke AdhAra para hI hai| yadi eka kA nAza ho jAya to dUsarA nirarthaka bana jAvegA aura bAda me ugrakI AvazyakatA, upayogitA yA astitva kucha bhI na rhegaa| anekAtavAda kA Azraya lekara gabhIratA aura gaharAI se isa bAta para moca-vicAra kiyA jAya to turanta hI hamArI samajha me A jAegA ki sat aura asat bhinna dikhAI par3ate hue bhI bhinna nahIM hai / sat ke vinA asat kA astitva asabhava hai aura ThIka usI taraha asat ke vinA mat kaa| arthAt Apasa me virodhI dinvAI par3ane vAle ye tattva,anyonyAzrita hone ke kAraNa, tatvata dono eka tattva ke do svarUpa hai / anekAta dRSTi se dekhA jAya to ye dono bhinna bhI hai aura abhinna bhii| ___ ThIka umI taraha, 'nitya-anitya', dharma-adharma' 'eka-aneka' Adi sabhI,paraspara virodhI guNadharma hote hue bhI vAstava me eka hI hai| samasta spa se eka hI hai / ina tIno yugmo me do me se eka ko Apa dUra kareMge to dUsare kA astitva Automatically svata. miTa jAtA hai| isa bAta ko ThIka taraha se svIkAra kara yadi hama Age cale to vyavahAra meM aneka kaThinAiyo kA jo sAmanA karanA paDatA hai unakA prata A jAya / prakAza aura adhakAra ina do tattvo kI hama bAta kre| yo dekhA jAya to ye dono tatva bhinna hai| ina dono kA kArya eka dUsare kA virodhI hai / ava yadi koI yaha kahe ki prakAza me adhakAra bhI hai aura adhakAra me prakAza bhI,tathA ina dono bAto ko milAkara yo kahe ki eka hI cIja me prakAza tathA adhakAra
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 dono sAtha rahate hai, to prathama dRSTi me isa bAta ko mAnane ke liye koI taiyAra na hogA / lekina hama yaha pUche ki prAkAza me jaba prakAza thA taba bhalA adhakAra kahA~ thA ? prakAza kA Agamana hote hI adhakAra kahA~ chipa gayA ? soca vicAra karane para jJAta hogA ki jo kAra thA vaha to prakAza me hI vilIna ho gayA / ThIka usI taraha java adhakAra kA grAgamana huA taba jo prakAza thA vaha adhakAra meM vilIna ho gayA, usame mila gayA, usake sAtha hI hila-mila gayA / ima prakAza aura adhakAra ke chipane ke liye dUsarA koI sthAna to hai hI nhiiN| isaliye jo jahA~ thA vahI raha gayA athavA jo pahale na thA, vaha bAda me grAne vAle me mojUda thA hI aura jo grAyA vah, prathama jo AAyA thA usame hI maujUda thA aisA kahane me kyoM aitarAja hai ? isake viruddha dalIla kisa taraha ho sakatI hai ? jo kucha parivartana huA hai vaha to sirpha gravasthA athavA samaya kA hai| rAta kI apekSA se adhakAra aura dina kI apekSA se prakAza ko hamane dekhA / lekina, ina dono kA grAdhAra eka hI hone ke kAraNa, paraspara virodhI guNadharma hote hue bhI, ve dono eka dUsare me samAye hue hai, isa bAta kA ikAra bhalA hama kaise kara sakate hai ? ghara ke eka kone me baiThakara me yaha likha rahA huuN| bijalI kA baTana dabAte hI prakAza chA jAtA hai / phira viruddha dizA me dabAte hI ma~dherA chA jAtA hai| kamarA eka hI hai / cAro gora se banda kara diyA gayA hai / ujAlA hote hI ma~dherA kahA~
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 83 gAyava ho gayA ? usame hI vilIna ho gayA / a~dherA hote hI ujAlA kahA~ kho gayA ? usame hI vilIna ho gayA samajha me nAtA hai na ? udAharaNa ke taura para hI yaha bAta kahI gaI hai / tatva - dRSTi se bhI jaina zAstrakAro ne adhakAra aura prakAza ke pudgalo ko eka hI mAnA hai / gravasthAbheda ke kAraNa hI vaha adhakAra aura prakAza rUpa me zrAte hai / isase yaha bAta spaSTa hogI ki paraspara virodhI guNa dharma vAle ye tattva, vAstava meM eka hI tattva ke antargata hai / anekAta dRSTi se isa bAta ko samajhane me hame koI kaThinAI na hogI / vedAta ke granuyAyI jaba isa vAna kA virodha karate hai tava hame vaDA Azcarya hotA hai / unake matAnusAra, prathama jo thA vaha, zuddha, vizuddha, nirguNa brahma thA / vaha brahma parama cetana svarUpa thA / unakA kahanA hai ki isI brahma se mAyA kA sarjana huyA hai / yaha 'brahma' ra 'mAyA' ye dono paraspara virodhI guNadharma vAle tatva hai / brahma zuddha hai aura mAyA 'zuddha' hai / yadi isa mAyA kI utpatti brahma se huI to usakA spaSTa artha yaha huA ki zrAgamana se pahale yaha mAyA brahma me hI basI huI thI / aura yadi thI to phira usa zuddha brahma ke bhItara hI eka zuddha tatva mojUda thA / isa taraha, vedAnta kI kalpanA ke anumAra, zuddha aura azuddha- do paraspara virodhI tatva eka sAtha hI the / aisA hote hue bhI, ve loga isa bAta ko svIkAra nahI karate aura yadi kare to phira, 'pratyeka vastu paraspara virodhI
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 guNadharmoM se yukta hai', aisI bAta jo jaina tatvanAna ne vatAI hai so bhI unheM svIkAra karanI hI hogii| jaina dArganiko kA to yaha kahanA hai ki 'brahma' yadi vedAnta ke kahane ke anusAra zuddha tatva ho, to usame se 'mAyA pA tatva' jo aguddha mAnA jAtA hai, usakI utpatti hI na hotI / isaliye yA to 'brahma' kevala zuddha svarUpa na thA athavA 'yadi vaha zuddha svanpa thA to usase mAyA kI utpatti nahI huI' ye dono vAne hamArI samajha meM A jaaeNgii| 'brahma aura mAyA' ke ApanI lambandha ko jisa taraha brahmayAdI vedAntI samajhAte hai vaha ayukta hai' aimA pramANita karanA pUrNa tarkamagata eva nyAyayukta hai| anekAtavAda kI isa bAta ko ava hama kucha mAmAnya stara para le jAte hai / isa bAta ko yAda rakheM ki yaha stara anekAnadAda kA nahIM balki hamArI buddhi kA hai| eka misTara jonga nAma ke manuSya kI hama kalpanA kara nagara nagaranAt usake sambandha me kucha jAMca-paTatAna kre| manuSya to eka hI hai lekina vaha acchA bhI hai aura nAtha-gAya yuga bhI / vaha dayAlu hai aura sAtha-sAtha kara bhI, A bhI hai aura mAgIcUga bhii| kSamAzIla bhI hai aura jAdI go, pratimA bhI, aura himaka bhI, matyavaktA bhI gagara bolane vAlA bhI hai, sajana bhI hai aura durjana bhI, ToTA bhI hai aura bA bhI, vAcAla hai pIra dhunnA bhI, ganI bhI hai aura mAya hI nAtha anAnI bhii|
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 85 yadi kisI eka hI manuSya ke bAre me aisI paraspara virodhI vAte koI kahe to usame se hama satya kise kahege ? lekina jahA~ taka misTara jonsa kA sabadha hai, usake jIvana me hame paraspara virodhI sabhI lakSaNa dikhAI dege / yaha bAta sAvita karane meM hame koI kaThinAI na hogii| misTara jonsa ko,bhinna-bhinna dazA me, bhinna-bhinna sthAno para, bhinna-bhinna avasaro para, bhinna-bhinna sayogo me aura bhinna-bhinna vyaktiyo ke sAtha vilakula viparIta vartAva karate hue hama dekha paayege| patnI ke prati premamaya aura naukarAnI ke prati krUra vartAva karate hue aise jonsa bahuta se dekhane ko milege| hama use uparokta sabhI paraspara virodhI guNo ke anusAra bartAva karate hue pAyege / ThIka isI taraha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se "unakA vartAva paraspara virodhI hai" aisA vidhAna hama bahuta se manuSyo ke sambandha meM avazya kara skege| isI taraha, usa pratyeka guNa ke sambandha me jaba alagaalaga bAta karanI hogI tava misTara jonsa ke sAre vyavahAro kA alaga-alaga varNana karate samaya misTara jonsa "acchA yAdamI ", "misTara jonsa burA AdamI hai" aisI alagapralaga aura bhinna-bhinna vAte bhI hama kaha skege| syAdvAda aura saptabhagI kA java Age ullekha kiyA jAegA, tava mi0 jonsa kA udAharaNa, una viSayo ko samajhane ke liye bahuta upayogI siddha hogaa|
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 jaina dArzaniko ne dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI cAra apekSAno kA varNana kiyA hai / yadi ina cAro apekSAo ko dhyAna me rakhakara hama ina bAto para soca-vicAra kareMge to sava kucha ThIka taraha samajha paaeNge| ina cAro apekSAgro ke vAre me, eka svatatra prakaraNa me, mAge hama carcA karane vAle haiN| isaliye, yahA~ para hamane unakA itanA hI ullekha kiyA hai dRSTi eva vicArazakti ko zuddha karane ke liye ye cAro bAte atyata upayogI hai| ___ yadi hama pratyeka viSaya kI jA~ca anekAtavAda kI kasauTI para kareMge to na kevala hame usa vastu ke spaSTa darzana hoge batki isake atirikta eka dUsarA bahuta-baDA lAbha bhI hame hogaa| hame anekAtadRSTi prApta hote hI hamAre jIvana me 'samabhAva' kA apane Apa udbhana hogA / kyA yaha koI mAmUlI lAbha hai ? ___are, yaha to, dharatI para svarga utArane kI bAta hai / yahA~ para hama eka ramaNabhAI nAma ke sajjana kI vAta karege / anekAta dRSTi ko unhone ThIka taraha samajhA hai| unakI patnI ramA vahana kama paDhI likhI hai| unakI putrI ramyavAlA grejueTa hai / ramA vahana me umra kA anubhava hai, ramyavAlA me yauvana kI uccha khalatA hai| vAta-bAta me ye mA~-beTI nApasa me jhagaDatI rahatI hai / kabhI-kabhI yaha jhagaDA itanA ugra rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai ki unake paDausI zrI popaTalAla kA dimAga bhI vekAbU bana jAtA hai aura ve apanI patnI pArvatI vahana se kahate hai "yadi kahI merI patnI yA veTI kA bhI aisA svabhAva hotA to
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 87 detA / " mai hAtha meM jhADU lekara una dono kI ThIka taraha marammata kara lekina ramaNabhAI kI svasthatA jyo kI tyo rahatI hai / zrI ramaNabhAI anekAta dRSTi dvArA patnI aura putrI dono kI svAbhAvika tathA sAyogika maryAdAgrI ko ThIka samajha pAte hai isaliye kruddha hokara zora-gula macAne ke sthAna para ve dono ko zAta citta se samajhAte hai | zrI ramaNabhAI kA samabhAva vanA rahatA he / zrasamabhAva yA krodha unheM sparza nahIM karate / karmabandhana se ve baca jAte hai / granekAta dRSTi ke kAraNa unhe jo lAbha huA vaha kyA sAdhAraNa lAbha hai ? yadi hama anekAta dRSTi kA lakSya me le to aisI bahuta-sI vAte hamArI samajha me grAmAnI se grA jaaeNgii| una misTara jonsa ke bAre me, unakI koI eka hI bAta lekara vicAra karanA jaise galata hai ThIka isI taraha tattva-vicAra me bhI, kisI eka hI cIja yA eka hI svarUpa ko apanI najaro ke mAmane rakhakara usa para soca-vicAra karanA bhI galata hai / grApakI samajha me yaha bAta ThIka taraha se grA gaI na ? thoDA sA aura vicAra kare | jisake astitva ke bAre me hama vicAra karate hai, usakA vaha astitva sarvathA aura cirakAla taka usI sthiti me kadApi na rahegA, yadi hama isa bAta ko svIkAra kara le to phira avasthA ( paryAya) badalane para vaha cIja jima svarUpa me Aja dikhAI detI hai ThIka usI svarUpa me bAda me dikhAI na degI, usakA vahI svarUpa phira nahI rahegA, isa vAta ko hame svIkAra karanA hI hogA / isaliye, java, jisa avasthA me
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 jisa cIja ke astitva ko hama svIkAra karate hai, taba hamArA vaha svIkAra zartI Quahfied or conditional bana jAtA hai / bAda meM vaha svIkAra vinA zarta kA yA gravAdha Unqualified on Unconditional nahI raha sakatA / udAharaNa ke taura para karele ko kATa kara jaba usakI sabjI banAI jAtI hai taba bhojana karate samaya hama 'karelA dIjiye" aisA na kahate hue "sabjI dIjiye" kahate hai / kapaDe se paTalUna vanAne ke bAda hama jaba dhobI ke yahA use dhone ke liye le jAte hai taba "kapaDA dhonA hai "aisA kahane ke bajAya " "paTalUna dhonA hai" kahate hai / aise to bahuta se udAharaNa hama prastuta kara sakate hai / putra kA nAma "pravINa" rakhane ke bAda " putra kahA~ gayA" kahane ke bajAya usake pitA pravINa kahA~ gayA" aisA pUchate hai / camaDe se cappala banate hI vaha camaDA miTa jAtA hai aisI koI bAta nahI phira bhI hama "camaDA kahA~ gayA ?" aisA na pUchakara "cappala kahA~ gaI ?" pUchate hai | avasthA-svarUpa vadalate hI paristhiti me kisa taraha parivartana A jAtA hai yaha bAta aba ThIka samajha me grA jAegA / ThIka usI taraha eka svarUpa kA grAstitva java miTa jAtA hai tava usakA 'nAstitva' ( na + grastitva ) bhI nirmela nahI raha sakatA / vaha bhI zartI vana jAtA hai / sabjI me karele nahI hai, koTa me yA paTalUna me kapaDA hai hI nahI, pravIraNa me putra nahI hai aura cappala me camaDA nahI hai, aisI bAta koI nahI kaha sakatA / avasthA yA svarUpa badalane se jaba eka svarUpa
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukhyata hamAre sAmane AtA hai taba, usakA pahale kA svarUpa gauNa rUpa se usame hI chipA rahatA hai| paryAya ( avasthA ) badalane para aura kAla ( samaya ) vyatIta hone se, padArtha me kauna-kauna se parivartana hote hai, yaha bhI hama dekha le| anya darzana me jaise utpatti, sthiti aura 'laya' isa taraha tIna avasthAe~ vatAI gaI hai unhI ko jaina dArganiko ne "utpAda, vyaya aura prauvya' nAma diyA hai| __mUla dravya anAdi haiM isaliye utpatti kA prazna hI nahI rhtaa| lekina anya kisI avasthA se naI avasthA kA jo prakaTIkaraNa huA use 'utpatti' ke vajAya 'utpAda' nAma denA bilkula tarkasaMgata eva yuktiyukta hai / dravya kI jo sthiti dikhAI paDatI hai usame bhI pratipala parivartana to hotA hI rahatA hai| isalie ise 'vyaya' nAma diyA gayA hai / ___ yadi hama svaya apane jIvana kI jA~ca kare, to hame jJAta hogA ki sthitiyukta hote hue bhI usakA vyaya hotA hai, usakA utpAda hotA rahatA hai / ___isaliye, 'laya' zabda ke bajAya 'vyaya' zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAya to vaha vilakula susagata (Appropriate) hai| phira jaba saba kucha sthira hai to bhalA 'laya' kaise humA jo hame 'laya' dikhAI detA hai vaha to, astitva kI eka avasthA kA eka svarUpa mAtra hI hai| vAstava meM, dUsarA koI svarUpa dhAraNa karane ke lie hI vaha adRzya ho jAtA hai| jaina dArzaniko ne 'sthiti' ke vadale "novya" zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / yaha bAta bhI AsAnI se samajha me A sakatI
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 hai / jaba kisI vastu kI avasthA meM parivartana hotA hai taba usakA mUla dhruva svarUpa to usame hI maujUda rahatA hai / gragni se jo ghuMgrA nikalatA hai vaha zrAkAza kI ora ur3ate-uDate grahamya hotA pratIta hotA hai lekina usakA nAza nahI hotA / vaha ghusA bahuta dUra grAkAza me jAkara, bAdala ke rUpa me naI avasthA vAraNa karatA hI hai| isa sthiti ko "zrIvya" nAma se pahacAnanA aura svIkAra karanA, yaha vilakula tarkazuddha hai / Upara hamane dekhA ki mUla vastu vaha ko vahI hote hue bhI usake bhinna-bhinna svarUpa gralaga-alaga nAma se pahacAne jAte haiN| ye bhinna-bhinna svarUpa bhI paraspara virodhI guNadharma vAle hote haiM | lohA eka cIja hai, usame me vanI huI DhAla, talavAra, cAkU, ketrI gaura suI yAdi meM lohA hote hue bhI ve sabhI alaga-alaga nAma se pahacAne jAte hai yoga parampara virodhI kArya bhI karate haiM / talavAra kATane kA kAma karatI hai, phira bhI DhAla ke Age usakA koI vasa nahI calatA / kaicI cIrane kA kArya karatI hai to muI uma cIre hue ko phira se joDane kA kAma karatI hai / jahara to eka ho hotA hai / pramANa aura avasthAbheda ke kAraNa vaha manuSya ko mRtyu kI goda se bhI sulA sakatA he aura jIvana bhI pradAna kara sakatA hai / mArate samaya vaha jahara kahalAtA hai jaba ki jIvana pradAna karate samaya vaha zrapAmRta kahalAtA hai / eka hI cIja kA yaha paraspara virodhI svabhAva hai |
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 61 pistaula jaba hamAre hAtha me hotI hai taba hamArI rakSA karatI he | kintu java duzmana ke hAtha me yA jAtI hai tava vahI pistaula hamArI mauta kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| yahA para pistaula kA kSetra bheda huyA jaba ki usa jahara me ( pramANa ) bhAva bheda huA thA / manuSya kI bhI bAlyAvasthA, kizorAvasthA, yauvana, zragheDaavasthA, vRddhAvasthA aura antima avasthA hama dekha sakate hai | deha aura nAma eka hote hue bhI kAlabheda ke kAraNa, kAla kI apekSA se - kitane svarUpa hue ? gora ve bhI paraspara virodhI / mAtra dekhane bhara me hI virodhI nahI, svabhAva bhI una sabhI avasthA me vadalatA hI rahatA hai / yaha vadalatA huA svabhAva bhI paraspara virodhI hotA hai / dravya bheda se, dravya kI apekSA se, vahI kI vahI deha mukomala, vajra jaisI majabUta, pIDita, svantha, sazakta, grazakta, dADhI-mUMcha binA ko, dADhI-mUMcha vAlI, sIdhI, kamara se jhukI huI makhamala jaipI mulAyama aura jhurriyo vAlI jarjarita grAdi paraspara virodhI guNa dharma vAlI banatI hai / vahI deha kSetra kI apekSA se gragreja, amarIkana, hindustAnI, yoraniyana, phona, bagAlI aura gujarAtI yAdi bhinna-bhinna nAma se pahacAnI jAtI hai / bhAva kI apekSA se, vaho manuSya somya, raudra, zAMta, zragAta, sthira, asthira, dhIra, adhIra, chichore svabhAva vAlA, gaMbhIra, rUpavAna aura kurUpa bhI dikhalAI paDatA hai /
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAla kI apekSA se usI ko hama bAlaka, kizora, yuvA, adheDa aura vRddha kahate hai| isa taraha manuSya kA deha, vaha kA vahI hone ke bAvajUda vastu kI dRSTi se eka hote hue bhI, dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI bhinna-bhinna apekSA se bhinna-bhinna najara AtA hai, alaga-alaga bana jAtA hai| na kevala hama ho, sabhI loga isa bAta ko svIkAra karate hai| ___ina bAto se yaha siddha hotA hai ki kisI bhI padArtha me paraspara virodhI guNadharmo kA astitva to hotA hI hai isame koI sandeha nahI / isa bAta ko svIkAra karane me ava kisI prakAra ko aspaSTatA na rahegI, kucha kaThinAI na hogii| anekAntavAda kA Azraya lekara jaina dArganiko ne aisI. vahuta-sI bAte bahuta hI spaSTatA se samajhAne kI koziza kI hai| __ Adhunika manovaijJAniko kA yaha kahanA hai ki pratyeka manuSya me 'DaoNkTara jekila aura misTara hAiDa kI taraha' paraspara virodhI vRttiyA~, jinake bIca uttara dhruva aura dakSiNa-dhruva ke samAna antara hai, hotI hI hai| isaliye kisI bhI sasArI manuSya ko sarvathA bhalA athavA sarvathA burA-hama kaha hI nahIM skte|' ___eka sajjana ne apane nAma se eka sArvajanika praupadhAlaya banAne ke liye DeDha lAkha rupayA dAna diyaa| lekina apane hI eka naukara ko, jise oNparezana karavAne ke liye pA~ca sau rupayo kI khAsa jarUrata thI, unhone paise dene se sApha-sApha inkAra kara diyaa| natIjA yaha huA ki Avazyaka ilAja
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na karavA sakane ke kAraNa usa vecAre naukara kI mRtyu ho gii| isa vyakti ke bAre me hama kyA kahege ? dayAlu',udAra ?, nirdaya , adhama ? javAba dene kI koI AvazyakatA nahI / yaha vAta to AsAnI se hamArI samajha meM A jaaegii| bhinna-bhinna kSetro me aise aneka udAharaNa hame dekhane ko milege / ina udAharaNo ke AdhAra para hame jJAta hogA ki java jaina dArganika loga aisA kahate hai ki eka hI vastu hai bhI aura nahI bhI he" taba ve anekAta dRSTi dvArA hI yaha bAta kahate hai aura vaha yathArtha hai / unakA yaha kahanA bilakula sahI hai / hame bhI isa bAta ko avazya svIkAra karanA caahiye| anekAtavAdI dRSTi ke viSaya me aisI bAte bahuta hI samajhane yogya hai, aura yadi hama inhe acchI taraha samajha le to jagata aura jIvana kI sArI samasyAgro ko hama baDo AsAnI se sulajhA sakate hai| anekAta dRSTi ko apanAkara yadi isa vAta para vaDe gaura se soca vicAra kare to hame jJAta hogA ki eka hI cIja me satya, asatya, nityatva aura anityatva tathA ekatva aura anekatva Adi eka hI samaya para maujUda rahate hai / isa bAta ko samajhane me hame koI kaThinAI na hogii| yaha saba dekhane aura samajhane ke lie anekAtavAda kA Azraya lenA hogA / usakA Azraya liye vinA kabhI samajha me nahI aaegaa| Aja ke isa vijJAnavAdI aNu-paramANu-sazodhana-yuga me hama yaha vAta vaDI AsAnI se samajha pAte hai ki eka aura aneka dono hI eka sAtha, eka samaya rahate hai /
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 vastu kA nityatva aura anityatva samajhanA bhI prAmAna hai / 'saba kucha parivartanazIla hai' isa bAta ko to sabhI loga svIkAra karate hai / dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA me tathA avasthA (paryAya) bheda ke kAraNa eka ho cIja aneka spo me parivartita hotI rahatI hai| cUki vaha parivartanazIla he isaliye use anitya kahA jA sakatA hai-anitya he / phira bhI, usakA mUla dravya, bhinna-bhinna svatpo me bhI kAyama rahatA haiM, isaliye use nitya bhI kahA jA sakatA hai--nitya hai| jaise use sirpha nitya kahanA galata hai ThIka usI taraha, mirpha anitya kahanA bhI utanA hI galata hai| ____ yaha parivartana bhI sahamA-yakAyaka nahIM hotA / vaha to apane samayAnusAra hotA hai / kapaDe kA mailA ho jAnA, cAvala se bhAta bananA, gehU~ se roTI bananA, vAlaka kA vRddha honA, ye sava vAte yakAyaka nahIM ho jaatii| ina savakA apanA-apanA kAlakrama hai / isa taraha se saba parivartana hote hue bhI, unakI mUla vastu kA sarvathA nAga bhI nahIM hotaa| kisI bhI eka padArtha ke eka svarUpa kA nAza hote hI, vaha hame dUsare svarUpa meM najara AtA hai| usake mUla dravya kA, isa parivartana ke kAraNa, sarvayA nAga nahIM hotaa| yadi pAnI agni ke samparka me Aye to vaha jala jAtA hai aura bhApa banakara uDa jAtA hai / yadi yAtrika sAdhana dvArA usI bhApa ko kisI varatana meM ikaTThA karale to vahI phira ekabAra pAnI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai / phira bhale hI use 'DisTilDa vaoNTara' ke nAma se kyo na pahacAnA jAya / usa bhApa meM pAnI kA mUla
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svarUpa to chipA hI thA / oksijana aura hAiDrojana (H20) nAma ke do prakAra ke vAyu, jinake rAsAyanika sayoga se pAnI vanA hai ve bhI sabhI prakAra ke parivartana ke bIca pAnI me eka yA dUsare rUpa me maujUda rahate hai / miTTI se jaba ghaDA banA taba usa ghaDe ke svarUpa me mUla padArtha miTTI kA astitva to hai hii| jaba usI ghaTe ke TukaDe ho jAte hai, tava usa dUsare svarUpa meM bhI mUla dravya miTTI kA astitva to rahatA hI hai| ___isI nyAya ge, tattvajJAna kI bhUmikA ke kisI bhI vastu tattva ko, sarvathA satya yA sarvathA asatya, sarvathA nitya athavA sarvathA anitya mAnane me hama baDo bhUna karate hai| yadi sabhI vastutatva jaise hai vaise hI rahe, uname paraspara virodhI guNadharmoM kA yadi abhAva ho aura ve parivartanazIla na ho to phira unakA astitva bilakula nirupayogI ho jaaegaa| patthara kA rUpa aura kada jaise pahale thA ThIka vaisA hI yadi sarvakAla me rahe to phira umakA matalaba yaha huA ki usame kriyAzIlatA kA abhAva hai| aura yadi usame kriyAzIlatA na ho to phira usake dvArA kisI taraha ke kArya ko ummIda kaise kI jA sakatI hai| ___ThIka usI taraha, sirpha brahma ko hI 'satya' mAnA jAya aura yadi usake astitva ko bilakula sthira aura aparivartanazIla mAnA jAya to phira usame kriyAgIlatA kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa usakI kyA upayogitA rahegI?
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 sasAra ko sarvathA mithyA hI mAnA jAya to phira, jise vAstavika (satya) kahA jAtA hai, usa brahma ke sAtha usakA sambandha hama kisa prakAra se sthApita kara sakate hai, ThIka usI taraha, jaTa aura cetana ko eka dUsare se bilakula bhinna mAnA jAya to phira eka kA prabhAva dUsare para bhalA hama kaise kara sakate hai paDegA aisI ummIda ? yadi jagata parivartanazIla hai to phira vaha brahma bhI, jisameM se vaidika tattvajJAniyoM ke matAnusAra jagata utpanna huA hai, parivartanazIla honA cAhiye / yadi aisA na ho to eka nitya zrIra aparivartanazIla brahma se granitya aura parivartanazIla jagata kI utpati bhalA kaise ho sakatI hai ? ekAta nitya se zranitya yA ekAta zranitya se nitya kA svatantra udbhava grasabhava hai' jaina tattvajJAniyoM ne isa bAta para vaDA jora dekara sadigdhatA se kahA hai / yaha bAta bahuta samajhane yogya hai / dvaita advaita aura usakI sabhI zAkhAo se tathA kSaNikavAda Adi sabhI ekAta tattvajJAno me hame yaha sava jJAna nahI mila sakatA / kyoki jaise ki pahale kahA gayA hai, ina sabakI racanA eka laya (ekAtajJAna) ke grAdhAra para tathA aikAtika nirNaya dvArA kI gaI hai| una sabhI ke sAmane, marovaro ke samUha ke sAmane garajate hue mahAsAgara kI bhAMti jaina tattvajJAna kA zranekAtavAda khaDA hai / usakI samajha ho saccI samajha hai / isa bAta ko svIkAra karane me grava bhalA kauna-sI Apatti hai ? saca pUchA jAya to kisI prakAra kI Apatti na honI cAhiye /
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhI aura kucha vigepa spaSTIkaraNa krege| 'satya' aura 'asatya' ke sthAna para hama 'satva' aura 'amatva' aise do gabdo kA prayoga kre| ina dono me paraspara virodhI guNadharma haiN| phira bhI, yahA para hama una cAro apekSApro ko, catuSTaya ko, le Akara rakhege to jJAta hogA ki 'svadravya' kSetra kAla bhAva kI dRSTi se jo satva hai, vahI satva, 'para' dravya kSetra kAla bhAva kI dRSTi se asatva hai| isa dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI apekSA me 'sva' kyA aura 'para' kyA ? yaha to koI naI bAta huI,ThIka hai na ? Age calakara hama isa para carcA kareMge / isaliye isa vipaya ko choDakara hama Age baDhe / lekina, hamAre mana me kisI prakAra kA sandeha na raha jAya isaliye hama yahA~ para eka choTI sI-jJAna kI bAta kara le / jahA~ 'svaya' hai vaha 'sva' aura jahA~ 'svaya' nahI vaha 'pr'| Age isa viSaya me hama carcA zurU kare taba taka yadi isa para kucha soca vicAra kara rakhe to Age calakara isa viSaya ko samajhane meM AsAnI hogii| ___ isa taraha. asatva aura satva, anityatva aura nityatva, anekatva aura ekatva Adi paraspara virodhI guNa dharma vAle vipayo ko tathA vastupro ko yadi hama vividha pahalugro se dekhe to hama baDI AsAnI se aura atyadhika sarala Dhaga se isa bAta ko samajha pAeMge ki yaha saba kucha ekAtAtmaka nahI balki anekAtAtmaka hai| isa prakaraNa ko samApta karane se pahale eka bahuta jarUrI bAta kahanI hai / eka hI vastu me aneka prakAra ke guNadharma hote hai isa bAta ko jainetara tattvajJAniyo ne bhI svIkAra kiyA
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 hai / aise logo kI ora se, jinhone anekAtavAda ko pUrNa rUpa se nahI samajhA, eka prazna yaha pUchA jAtA hai ki " yaha bAta to hamAre dharma me bhI batAI gaI hai / jaina tattvajJAniyoM ne bhalA isame naI bAta kauna sI kahI hai ? yahI para, jaina darzana ko viziSTatA kA hame darzana hotA hai / pratyeka vastu me aneka guraNa dharma hote hai, yaha dikhAne bhara se jaina tattvajJAna ko 'anekAtavAda' nAma nahI diyA gyaa| jaina darzana ne yaha cIz2a, yaha bAta sAvita karake batAI hai / isake atirikta, pratyeka vastu meM 'paraspara virodhI' tattva eka sAtha mile hue haiM, aura jaina tattvajJAna kA yaha kahanA hai ki koI bhI vastu kevala ' aneka guNadharmAtmaka' nahIM balki 'paraspara virodhI' aneka guNadharmo se yukta hai / ye jo virodhI guNadharma hai ve ekAta dRSTi dvArA najara nahIM thA / zranekAMta dRSTi dvArA hI hama unhe dekha aura samajha sakate haiM / jaina tattvajJAna ko ' anekAtavAda' ko yahI to viziSTatA hai / aura yaha viziSTatA koI choTI sI to hai nahIM ! jahA taka tattvajJAna kA samvandha hai yaha eka mahAn siddhi hai / isI kAraNa anephAtavAda ko 'tattvaziromariNa' kI upAdhi dI gaI hai / koI eka vastu sat hai, nitya hai aura eka hai, isaliye vaha aneka dharmo se yukta to hai lekina isa taraha aneka dharmAtmaka hone ke kAraNa hI ume anekAnAtmaka nahI kahA jA sktaa| lekina sat aura asat nitya aura granitya eka aura aneka aise paraspara virodhI guNadharmo ko vaha eka samaya apane me samA letI hai aura isI kAraNa vaha 'granekAtAtmaka'
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahalAtI hai / isa bAta ko bar3e gaura se aura pUrNatayA samajha lenA cAhiye / ___ eka hI manuSya dayAlu, udAra, madhura bhASI, paropakArI, kSamAvAna, cAritryazIla, dhairyavAna, himmatavAja, zAtamUrti, dharmaparAyaNa aura dAnazIla hai| isa taraha usame bahuta se guNa hai / usake pratyeka alaga-alaga guNa kA alaga alaga darzana hone ke kAraNa hama usake sambandha me apanI rAya banA sakate hai| lekina isI kAraNa hama isa rAya ko 'anekAtAtmaka' nahI kaha sakate / pratyeka guraNa ke sambandha me soca vicAra karate samaya, dRSTi aura buddhi dono usa guraNa taka hI maryAdita rahane ke kAraNa, ina sabhI guNo ko eka sAtha lete samaya bhI vaha nirNaya ekAtika hI rahatA hai| anekAta dRSTi dvArA hI hama yaha siddha kara sakate hai ki ima manuSya ke jIvana me ina sabhI guNo ke viparIta avaguNa bhI maujUda hai tathA guNo aura avaguNo ke paraspara virodhI dharmo kA kathana kara sakate haiM / ___ isase yaha spaSTa hai ki yadi eka vastu me paraspara virodho vAte maujUda hai yaha tathya sAvita karanA ho, khoja nikAlanA ho ga samajhanA ho usa samaya hI anekAtavAda kI aAvazyakatA utpanna hotI hai / adhika spaSTatayA yaha phalita hotA hai ki anekAtavAda kA Azraya liye binA hama saccA nirNaya kara hI nahI sakate / itanA sakSipta vivaraNa dene ke bAda anekAtavAda kI eka sakSipta vyAkhyA yadi karanI ho to hama kaheMge ki eka hI vastu ke bhItara rahe hue paraspara virodhI guNavarmoM aura tattvo ko prakaTa karake jo hamAre sAmane prastuta kara sake use / anekAMtavAda' nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai| isake
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 viparIta kisI bhI vastu kA nirNaya karane meM anekAMtavAda kA prAzraya na liyA jAya to usase sambandhita nirNaya kavApi saccA nahI ho sktaa| ... anekAMtavAda ke samvandha me itanA spaSTa jJAna prApta kara lene ke bAda aba hama 'syAdvAda' para soca vicAra krege| isase pahale yaha eka bAta spaSTa karane kI AvazyakatA hai| ki isa prakaraNa me kucha vAto ko bAra bAra duharAyA gayA hai isaliye punarukti dopa sA mahasUsa hogaa| lekina vipaya ke jJAna ko adhika spaSTa karane tathA samajhAne ke eka mAtra uddezya se jAna bUjhakara aisA kiyA gayA hai / ava Age baDhe /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ syAdavAda yaha mAnane me aba koI harja nahI ki anekAtavAda ke viSaya me pichale pRSTho me jo kucha likhA gayA hai use paDhakara vicAra kara lene ke bAda isa apratima tattvajJAna viSayaka prArabhika jJAna hame ThIka ThIka pramANa me ho cukA hai / aba hama itanA to acchI taraha samajha gaye hai ki pratyeka vastu paraspara virodhI anata guNa dharmoM se yukta hai / sAtha hI yaha bhI samajha me A gayA hai ki paraspara virodhI pratIta hone vAle ina tattvo kA jJAna anekAnta dRSTi se dekhane se hI hotA hai / hame yaha jJAna acchI taraha se ho aura isakA spaSTa darzana ho sake, aisI koI gaNita-paddhati yadi hamAre sAmane ho to vaha hame bahuta upayogI siddha ho sakatI hai| isa hetu se jaina dArzaniko ne 'syAvAda' ke nAma se prasiddha paddhati vatalAI hai| anekAta dRSTi se yaha nizcita ho cukA hai ki pratyeka vastu paraspara virodhI guNa dharmoM se yukta hotI hai / isa tathya ko yuktiyukta eva tArkika (Logically) Dhaga se prastuta karane ke lie jisa rIti kI AvazyakatA hai, vaha rIti-vaha paddhati 'syAdvAda' hame batalAtA hai| , syAvAda ko anekAtavAda athavA apekSAvAda (sApekSavAda) ke nAma se bhI pahacAnA jAtA hai| anekAtavAda aura syAdvAda, sAmAnya dRSTi se lagabhaga eka se mAlUma hote hai, parantu yadi hama dono ko spaSTatayA samajhe to pratIta hogA ki anekAvAda ke tattvajJAna ko abhivyakta karane kI eka paddhati 'syAdvAda' hai|
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 anekAta tathA syAdvAda ke bIca vAcya-vAcaka yA sAdhyasAdhaka kA sA sambandha bhI mAnA jAtA hai| yahA~ yadi hama upamA denA cAhe to anekAnta ko suvarNa kI tathA syAdvAda ko kasauTI kI upamA de sakate haiM athavA anekAta kI eka kile se aura syAvAda kI usa kile taka jAne vAle mArgo ko batAne vAle nakaze se tulanA kara sakate hai| parantu yahA~ eka bAta spaSTa karane kI AvazyakatA hai ki ye anekAtavAda tathA syAdvAda eka hI tattvajJAna ke aga hone ke kAraNa vastuta dono eka hI hai| 'syAdvAda' zabda me 'syAt' tathA 'vAda' ye do zabda mile hue hai / 'syAt' zabda kA artha hama acchI taraha samajha le / Age calakara jaba saptabhagI kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAyagA tata usame bhI isa 'syAt' zabda ko hama vaDI mahatvapUrNa bhUmikA me dekheNge| ataeva isa zabda kA artha hame pahale se hI acchI taraha samajha lenA caahie| isakA artha hame spaSTatayA samajha me AjAnA atyanta mahattvapUrNa eva Avazyaka hai / ___ zabdakopa ke anusAra 'syAt' zabda kA sakSipta artha 'kathacit' hotA hai / isa zabda kA vistRta artha hotA hai 'kisI eka prakAra se ( In Some respect) yahA~ 'prakAra' zabda kA tAtparya hai 'koI eka avasthA, sthiti, yA sayoga' / ___syAt' zabda kA artha samajhane meM bahuta se loga dhokhA khA jAte hai / koI isakA artha 'sazaya' karate hai, to koI 'sabhAvanA, karate hai / koI isakA artha 'kadAcit' karate hai| ___ ye sava artha galata hai| jaina darzana ke virodhI loga aise ulTe artha nikAlakara isa mahAn tattvajJAna ko yathArthatA ke
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 103 viSaya me sandeha utpanna karane kA prayatna karate hai / koI koI, apanI alpabuddhi ke kAraNa,yA usame gahare utarane kI asamarthatA' yA anicchA ke kAraNa aise galata artha karake baiTha jAte hai / jaina tattvavettAno ne isa zabda kA prayoga jisa artha me kiyA hai, use samajhane ke lie usame gahare utarane kI icchA na rakhane vAle bhI isa zabda se ulajhana mahasUsa karate hai| jo loga samajhanA hI nahI cAhate ve apane dvArA kiye gaye artha se cipake rahate hai / phalata hAni unhI kI hotI hai kyoki aAtmavikAsa ke eka anupama-yA jise 'ekamAtra' sAdhana kahA jA sake-aise prabala eva sundara sAdhana se ve svata hI vacita raha jAte hai / jo samajhanA cAhate hai, unhe to 'syAdvAda' ThIka taraha samajha me AtA hI hai / bahuta se jainetara vidvAno ne java taTastha bhAva se jaina tattvajJAna kA avalokana kiyA hai taba unhone isakI mahattA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| gujarAta ke suprasiddha cinna sva0 prophesara Anadagakara dhruva mahodaya ne apane eka vAra ke vyAkhyAna me syAdavAda siddhAnta ke viSaya meM apanI rAya prakaTa kI thii| unhone kahA thA ki - ___ "syAvAda" hamAre sammukha ekIkaraNa kA dRSTividu prastuta karatA hai / zakarAcArya ne syAvAda para jo AkSepa kiyA hai, usakA mUla rahasya se koI sambandha nahI hai / yaha nizcita hai ki vividha dRSTividuno se nirIkSaNa kiye vinA vastu pUrNatayA samajha me A nahI sktii| isaliye syAdvAda upayogI tathA sArthaka hai / mahAvIra ke siddhAta me pratipAdita syAdvAda ko kucha loga sagayavAda kahate haiM / mai aisA nahI maantaa'| syAvAda sazayavAda nahI hai, balki vaha hame eka dRSTibindu kI
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 prApti karAtA hai vaha hame sikhAtA hai ki vizva kA avalokana kisa prakAra karanA caahie|" svargIya zrI dhruva mahodaya kI taraha anya bhI aneka vidvAno ne, jiname pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA bhI samAvega hotA hai, syAdvAda ke viSaya me isI prakAra kI rAya prakaTa kI hai / jainatattvavettAyo ne 'svAt gabda kA jina artha meM prayoga kiyA hai, use jo loga yathArtha rUpa me samajha lete haiM, unheM phira koI bhrama nahIM rhtaa| isa gabda kA artha dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI kinI eka nizcita sthiti ke sAtha joDa kara kiyA gayA hai isalie 'syAt' nA artha 'kadAcit' 'sabhavata.' yA 'nakAyukta' (sandeha pradhAna) nahIM balki nizcita hotA hai| _ 'syAt ganda dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI dRSTi se eka nizcita sthiti athavA avasthA sUcita karatA hai| saptabhagI meM 'syAt ke mAya evaM' gabda kA prayoga jo kiyA jAtA hai no isake nizcita prakAra ko spaSTa sUcita karane ke lie hI / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki 'syAvAda' koI 'saMbhavavAda'yA sAda'nahIM' hai, yaha eka nizcitavAda' hai| ___yahA~ svabhAvata koI pUcha sakatA hai ki yadi yaha eka nizcitavAda hI ho, kisI prakAra me (kathacin) nizcita sthiti kA hI darjana karAtA ho to 'syAt' gabda lagAne kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? ine 'syAdavAda' ke badale 'nizcitavAda' hI kyo nahI kahA gyaa| yaha prazna sahetuka hai| 'syAt' gabda ke vadale 'nizcita' zabda kyo prayukta nahIM kiyA ? parantu jaina dArganiko dvArA pratipAdita tattvajJAna kI khUbI
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ k isa 'syAt' zabda ke prayoga me hI hai / yaha eka viziSTatA hai / nizcita prayojana se isa zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / kevala prayoga ke liye prayoga nahI, balki atyata grAvazyaka hone ke kAraNa isa zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / yadi isa zabda kA prayoga na kiyA ho to tAza ke patto ke mahala kI taraha anekAtavAda ke tattvajJAna kI imArata gira kara dharAzAyI ho jAya / eka choTA sA dRSTAnta le / bhArata ke suprasiddha krikeTara zrI jamu paTela ko kAnapura TaisTa maica me AsTreliyana TesTa TIma ke sAmane sundara voliga karake bhAratIya TIma ko vijaya dilAne ke unake kArya se prasanna hokara unakI ijjata karane ke liye bhArata sarakAra ne 'padmazrI' kI upAdhi pradAna kI hai / bhArata sarakAra kI ora se granya kisI volara ko aisA sammAna prApta nahI huA / sarakAra ke isa kArya se yadi koI yaha niSkarSa nikAle ki 'zrI jasu paTela bhArata ke sarvazreSTha bolara hai / ' to yaha niSkarSa kaisA kahalAegA unhoMne kAnapura me jaisI sundara boliMga kI thI vaisI hI zreSTha voliMga pratyeka maidAna me karanA unake lie yA unake sthAna para anya kisI volara ke lie sabhava nahI hai / anya sthAno para sundara boliMga karane vAle anya volara bhI the / tisa para bhI bhArata sarakAra ne zrI jasu paTela ko sammAna diyA / isa para vicAra karane para jJAta hogA ki kevala sundara boliMga ke kAraNa unhe candraka nahI diyA gayA, usa sthAna para unakI boliMga ke kAraNa bhAratIya TIma kI jIta huI, usa jIta ko lakSya me lekara hI unheM 'padmazrI' kA khitAva diyA gayA hai / isase spaSTa I
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 - hotA hai unako jo sammAna prApta hugrA so usa vijaya kI apekSA se -- 'syAt ' thA, aura unakI adbhuta voliMga kAnapura ke maidAna kI, eva usa sthAna para usa samaya khele gaye TaisTa maica kI apekSA se 'syAt -- mundara' thI / isa udAharaNa se spaSTa hogA ki yadi hameM zrI jasu paTela dvArA kAnapura meM kI gaI boliMga tathA unhe prApta sammAna ke viSaya me koI nizcita kathana karanA ho to 'syAt' zabda kA prayoga karanA hI hogA / isa zabda kA prayoga kiye vinA yadi aisA mIdhA sAdA vAkya kahA jAya ki "zrI jamu paTela ko unakI sundara voliMga ke upalakSya me bhArata sarakAra ne 'padmazrI' kA khitAva diyA", to yaha bAta adhUrI mAnI jAegI aura vivAdAspada banegI / ' syAt ' zabda kI mahattA tathA zrAvazyakatA uparyukta udAharaNa se acchI taraha samajha me A jAegI / calie to grava isa zabda ko eva usake grartha ko pUrNatayA samajha le / sarvaprathama hama usa tathya ko puna yAda kareM 'pratyeka vastu aneka paraspara virodhI guNa dharmoM se yukta hotI hai / ' yadi aisA na hotA to 'syAt ' zabda grAvazyaka na hotA / parantu aisA hI hai, isIlie 'syAt' zabda zrAvazyaka eva anivArya vana jAtA hai / uparyukta tathya ko samajhAne yA samajhane me 'syAt' zabda kA prayoga na kiyA jAya to, usase rahita, koI bhI kathana asatya bana jAtA hai / isa bAta ko vizeSata samajhane ke liye isa saptabhagI kA eka pada le / 'syAdastyeva / syAt + grasti + eva = (1 katha
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 107 cit hai hii|" isa pada me hama 'pensila zabda lagA deN| tava isa pada kA artha isa prakAra hogA, kathacit pensila hai hii|" ___yaha vAta karate samaya hama eka spaSTa khayAla rakha kara cale / "yaha saba likhate samaya mere ghara ke eka kone me rakhe hue Tevala para par3e hue kAgaja para calatI huI, mere hAtha ke paje kI aMguliyo ke bIca pakaDI huI yaha penmila hai / phira, yaha pensila acchI kisma kI lakaDI kI banI hai, aura maiM likha rahA hU tava dopahara ke tIna baje hai|" ____ isa pensila me lakaDI dravya hai, mere hAtha kI aMguliyA~ kSetra, dopahara ke tIna baje kA vakta kAla, aura acchI kisma bhAva hai| yaha dhyAna me rakhiyegA / avayadi mai itanA hI kahU~ ki 'penmila hai to mere pAsa baiThe hue mere vidvAna mitra vinubhAI turanta bola uThege ki, " pensila nahIM hai|" yadi mai unako ora tAk to ve phira tar3Aka se volege ki, "Apake hAtha me pensila bhale ho, mere hAtha me nahI hai / " unake kathana ko kyA galata kahA jA sakatA hai ? nahIM to kyA maine jo kahA so galata thA ? nahIM,vaha bhI saca thA / pensila kI bAta karate hue ekadama se do paraspara virodhI kathana upasthita ho gaye-1) pensila hai, 2) pensila nahIM hai| yahA~ para 'pensila hai' aisA kahane me mai sahI hU~ aura 'pensila nahI hai' aisA kahane me mere mitra vinubhAI bhI sahI hai / parantu apekSA se ye dono vAte galata bhI siddha hotI hai / ata. 'syAt' zabda ke prayoga kI AvazyakatA yahA~ upasthita hotI hai / eka tarapha 'pensila hai' yaha tathya hai, dUsarI ora 'pensila
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 nahI hai' yaha bhI tathya hai / jaba mai kahatA hUM ki 'pensila, hai' taba jahA~ taka merA sambandha hai, yaha bAta satya hai, phira bhI jahA taka mere mitra kA sambandha hai, yaha kathana asatya vana jAtA hai / yahA~ para ' syAt ' zabda kA prayoga karane para yaha eka nizcita vAta ho jaaegii| phira isame kisI ke lie ujra yA vivAda ko sthAna nahIM rhegaa| isa zabda kA prayoga karane para nizcita taura se yaha sUcita hogA ki, 'mere hAtha ko apekSA se pensila hai ho|' mere mitra tho vinubhAI bhI yadi syAt' zabda kA prayoga kare to usase yaha bAta spaSTatayA phalita hogI ki 'unake hAtha kI apekSA se pensila nahI hI hai / isa 'syAt' zabda ne yahA Akara eka viziSTa prakAra kI nizcita sthiti kA nirUpaNa kiyaa| "jo mere pAsa hai so dUsare ke pAsa nahI hai, aura jo mere pAsa nahI hai vaha dUsare ke pAsa hai" isa bAta kA spaSTa khayAla mujhe, mere mitra ko, tathA sava sunanevAlo ko dilAne ke liye 'syAt' zabda kA prayoga huaA hai / isakA vizeSa spaSTa artha yaha hai ki jaba hama 'syAdasti' kahate hai, taba yaha pada 'pensila 'mere pAsa hai' yaha nizcita kahane ke atirikta 'yaha pensila mere hAtha me hI hai ukta mitra ke hAtha me nahI hai' parokSata aisA bhI spaSTa sUcita karatA hai / yahA~ jaba 'hai' kahA jAtA hai taba 'kathacit-amuka apekSA se' hone kI bAta kahI jAtI hai| isa para se spaSTatayA samajha me AgayA hogA ki yaha 'syAt' zabda kisI eka vastu kI kisI eka sthiti ko spaSTataH prakaTa karatA hai / usa vastu kI usa sthiti vizeSa taka
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 isa kA artha spaSTa evaM nizcita hai / parantu usa vastu kI usa sthiti vizeSa kA vicAra karate samaya 'usakI anya sthitiyA~, anya yavasthAeM tathA anya svarUpa bhI hote haiM" yaha bAta spaSTatayA sUcita karanA bhI prAvazyaka hone ke kAraNa hI yaha 'syAt' zabda prayukta huA hai / yadi yahA~ 'syAt' zabda kA prayoga na kiyA ho, to usake kAraNa arthAt isa zabda ke binA nippanna hone vAlA nirNaya anekAntAtmaka hone ke badale ekAntAtmaka ho jAya / phira hama bhI usa vastu kI anya kisI gravasyA kA vicAra karanA hI chor3a de / isake parigrAma svarUpa, eka zora hamArA nirNaya ekAntAtmaka ( aikA - ntika ) tathA galata bana jAya aura dUsarI ora vastu kI anya avasthA yA svarUpo ke viSaya me vizeSa jJAna prApti se hama vacita raha jAyeM / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki yaha 'syAt' zabda nirarthaka yA sandeha vAcaka nahIM, balki spaSTa, sagIna eva dRDha hai | kisI bhI vastu kA nirNaya karate samaya dravya ( Substance) kSetra (Place), kAla ( Time ) aura bhAva ( Quality ) / ina cAra bAto ko lakSya me rakhanA Avazyaka hai / yadi hamArA vicArakrama ina cAro zartoM (Conditions ) ke prAdhIna na ho to hamAre nirNayo ( Conclusins) kI bhI vahI sthiti hogI jaisI ki " andhera nagarI anavujha rAjA, Take sera bhAjI Take sera khAjA" vAlI zikSAprada hAsya kathA me hai / isalie yaha 'syAt' zabda bhinna bhinna ata- pranekAta kA sUcaka hai aura samasta tattvajJAna kA rahasya hai, yaha hame acchI taraha samajha lenA hogA / yadi hama isa zavda ko chor3a de to
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110. hamArI vicAradhArA eka hI anta taka yA vastu ko eka hI avasthA taka sImita ho jaaegii| anekAta-vAda ko syAdvAda bho kahane kA yaha eka khAsa kAraNa hai / yadi hama isa zabda ko choDa kara cale, to hamArI sthiti ghora araNya me bhaTakane vAle adhe pravAsI ke samAna ho jaaegii| phira hameM usame se bAhara nikalane kA rAstA kabhI nahIM mila sakatA / aba to 'syAt' zabda ke prayoga kI sapUrNa upayogitA dhyAna me A gaI na ? - isa viSaya ko kucha vistAra se samajhane kA prayatna kare / - sasAra ke bhinna bhinna mahAdvIpo tayA dezo me rahane vAle manuSyo kI camaDI ke raga kA vicAra kare / isa vizva me mukhyatayA pAca rago kI camaDI vAle manuSya basate hai jo nimnAnusAra hai-bhArata me gehu~A raga, cIna me polA, aphrIkA me kAlA, yUropa-amarIkA me gaura varNa, aura amarIkA ke Adima nivAsiyo kI camaDI kA lAla raga / ___ yadi koI pUche ki 'manuSya kI camaDI kA raga kaisA hai ?" to hama kyA javAva dege ? uparokta pAco raga manuSya ke hai, phira bhI kSetra-bheda se pAca raga alaga alaga hai| jaba hama 'gelyA raga' kahege taba bhAratavAsiyo ke sambandha meM yaha kathana sahI eva nizcita hai, parantu aphrIkA ke nivAsiyo ke sambandha me galata bhI hai / ___ aphrIkA ke mUla nivAsiyo kI camaDI kA raMga kAlA hai," isa kathana me koI bhrAnti yA sandeha nahIM hai| jaba hama vahA~ ke nivAsI ke viSaya me syAt+zyAma'yo do zabda milAkara uttara dege to ukta 'syAt' zabda zyAma raga ke viSaya meM koI
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 111 sadeha yA anizcitatA upasthita nahI hone degA | usame 'kAlA raga' yaha to eka nizcita bAta hai hI / parantu usake sAtha hI 'syAt' zabda kSetra kI apekSA bhI sUcita kara detA hai, aura yaha nizcita taura para vatA detA hai ki granyatra granya kSetro me kAle raMga ke sivAya anya raMgo kI camaDI vAle logo kA astitva bhI hai / isa udAharaNa se vizeSa spaSTa hogA ki zabda ke prayoga me koI 'sabhAvanA' yA ' sadigdhatA ' kI bAta nahI, balki nizciyAtmakatA hai | eka aura udAharaNa le / eka hI sajjana ke viSaya me bAta kare / 'zrI avantikAprasAda ko kIrti kA baDA bhArI moha hai / ye mahAzaya kIrti prApta karane ke lie udAratApUrvaka dhana kA vyaya karate hai | parantu jahA~ kIrti na milatI ho vahA~ -- jaise ki kisI bhikSuka ko - ve eka phUTI kauDI bhI nahI dete, itanA - hI nahI, Upara se use dhamakAte hai / apanI vyaktigata grAvazyakatAo ke kSetra me bhI ye mahAzaya bahuta hI kajUsa hai / ghara me diyAsalAI kI tUliyo kA bhI hisAva rakhate hai / zrI avantikAprasAda ke uparyukta zabda citra se phalita hotA hai ki uname udAratA eva kRparaNatA dono paraspara virodhI guNa vidyamAna hai / dono eka sAtha uname rahate hai / yadi unake svabhAva kA varNana karane kA prasaMga hamAre sAmane upasthita ho to kisa prakAra kaheMge ? 'zrI zravantikAprasAda udAra haiM / ' 13 13 11 udAra nahI hai / '
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 " " kajUsa hai|' ! " " kajasa nahI hai / ' ye isa prakAra ke cAra kathana hue / kyA hama cAro vAkya eka sAtha bolege ? yo yadi dekhA jAya to cAro bAte saccI hai| dUsarI taraha se ye cAro bAte galata bhI hai| iname se kisI eka hI vAkya ko svatantra rUpa me bolege to vaha vAta saca bhI mAnI jAegI aura jhUTha bhI / taba yadi iname se kisI bhI eka vAta ko nizcita tathA asadigdha Dhaga se vyakta karanA ho to hama kyA kareMge ? yahA vahI 'syAt' zabda hamArI sahAyatA karegA / 'kathacit udAra hai|' aisA javAba hama de dege to isase 'ye mahAzaya kIrti prApta karAne vAle kSetra me avazya udAra hai' aisI eka nizcita vAta mukhya rUpa se vyakta karane ke sAtha sAtha gauNarUpa se dUsarI nizcita vAta bhI samajhA sakege ki 'anya kSetro me ye mahAzaya udAra nahI hai|' ___syAt' zabda kI yaha khUbI hai / yaha vAta atyanta zAti, lagana tathA bArIkI se samajha lenI cAhie / zAyada koI aisA bhI kahe ki Apane avatikApramAda kI udAratA tathA kRpaNatA kA samanvaya karake eka samAdhAnakAraka mArga DhUMDha nikAlA / nahI, nahIM, aisA ulaTA artha na lagAiye / aise bahuta se loga, jinhone syAdvAda ko bhalI bhAti nahI samajhA hai, ise 'samanvaya' athavA 'samAdhAnakAraka mArga' (Combination or Compromising Formula) kahate hai, aura mAnate hai / yaha mAnyatA galata hai / pahale to yaha dhyAna me rakhe ki samanvaya samAna vastuo kA-guNo kA hotA hai,paraspara
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 113 virodhI vAto kA samanvaya nahI hotA / phira isameM kucha samAdhAna bhI nahI hai / yaha kisI prakAra toDa-joDa karake, idhara udhara se kucha chUTa rakhakara taiyAra kiyA huA samAdhAnamArga nahI hai / yaha to eka spaSTa, kisI bhI prakAra kI ulajhana se rahita bAta hai isase baDhakara yaha sabhI ulajhano ko dUra karane kI rIti hai / yaha eka zuddha satya kA mArga hai / isame prayukta yA zramatya ke sAtha samAdhAna yA mamUhIkaraNa nahI kiyA gayA hai / samAdhAna meM to kucha toDa-joDa karanI paDatI hai, kucha choDa denA hotA hai | samAdhAna kabhI pUrNa nyAyayukta, vilkula ucita yA tarkabaddha ho, yaha sabhava nahI hai / yadi aisA hotA to, usake lie 'samAdhAna' zabda ke sthAna para 'adala insApha' zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA / yaha bhalIbhAMti samajha lIjie ki 'syAdavAda' eka 'naTasthatAvAda kA athavA niSpakSatAvAda kA siddhAnta hai / ' yaha satya aura satya ko samAna dRSTi se nahI dekhatA / yaha kisI eka para prIti aura dUsare para dveSa bhI nahI rakhatA / imakA pakSapAta kevala zuddha nyAya kI ora hotA hai / grasatya aura anyAya kA yaha prakhara virodhI hai / satya syAdavAda kI dRSTi se ekAta hai, satya ko vaha kAta mAnatA hai / samanvaya yA samAdhAna meM nyAyayukta yA yuktiyukta (Logical) tattva kA abhAva hotA hai, jaba ki syAdvAda to sutarka(Substancial logic ) se zrotaprota hai / kisI eka kI hAni se dUsare ke lAbha kI bAta yahA~ nahIM hai, dUsare ke liye
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 kucha balidAna karane yA choDa dene kI bAta isameM nahI hai / syAdavAdI jaba ukta mahAzaya kI udAratA batAne ke liye 'syAt ' zabda kA prayoga karatA hai, taba vaha unakI kamI ko kSati pahu~cAkara usakI udAratA kI prazasA nahI karatA, usI taraha jaba syAdavAdI 'syAt' zabda ke prayoga ke sAtha unakI anudAratA kI bAta karegA taba bhI unakI udAratA kI gravagaNanA karake aisA nahI karegA usakI bAta meM rAga, dveSa, yA pakSapAta nahI nA sakatA / parantu vaha eka vastu kA jisa svarUpa meM darzana karatA hai, usakA varNana usa vastu ke dUsare svarUpo ko sadarbha me rakha kara hI karegA / isa prakAra dUsarI eka bAta yahA~ spaSTa hotI hai ki syAdavAda kisI eka hI dRSTibindu ( View point ) kA nidarzana nahI karatA, vaha to ananta dRSTividuo kA eka niSpakSa eva taTastha 'grAhaka' ' hai / zrAge calakara hama jo sAta prakAra ke naya kI carcA karane vAle hai, vaha naya to syAdvAda ke virAT svarUpa kA eka grA mAtra hai | isalie syAdavAda ko 'siMdhu' aura naya ko 'biMdu' ko upamA dI jAtI hai / aise aneka 'nayavidu' (Reservoirs ) milakara eka 'syAdvAdasiMdhu' (Ocean) banAte hai / phira yaha prazna uThegA ki "ise aneka viduo kA samanvaya kyo na kahA jAya ? ' samanvaya' zabda kA prayoga kisa prakAra hotA hai so Upara sakSepa meM kahA jA cukA hai / isa bAta ko jarA vistAra se samajha lIjiye / puNyagAlI, bhAgyazAlI, udAracarita, kSamAvAn, sayamI Adi samAna kakSA ke guraNa jaba ekatrita hote hai tava usa kriyA ke liye 'samanvaya' zabda prayukta
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 115 hotA hai / pApI, durAcArI, vyabhicArI, krodhI, zarAbI, cora yadi samAna kakSA ke avaguNa ekatrita hote haiM to use bhI 'samanvaya' kahA jA sakatA hai / bhinna bhinna bhAva prakaTa karane vAle eka hI zreNI ke guNo yA avaguNoM kA alaga alaga samanvaya kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu paraspara virodhI guNo aura avaguNa kA ( ikaTTA ) samanvaya nahI kiyA jA sakatA / eka hI vastu me jo aneka paraspara virodhI guNadharma dikhAI dete haiM- jo ki zranekAtavAda ne batAye haiM-ve bAhara se Aye hue yA lAkara ikaTThe kiye hue nahIM balki pratyeka vastu ke apane mUla aura antargata svabhAva-svarUpa hI usame vidyamAna hote hai / yadi yaha bAta bhalIbhAMti yAda rahe to hama samanvaya yA samAdhAna ke bhrama me nahI paDege / yaha bAta puna siddha karatI hai ki syAdvAda koI adhUrA, madigdha yA sandeha vAcaka nahI, balki pUrNa, spaSTa prasadigdha eva nizcita tattvajJAna hai / vastu ke paraspara virodhI guNadharmo ko pRthak kara dikhAnevAle granekAtavAda ke tattvajJAna kA eka viziSTa koSThaka syAdavAda hai / yaha indriyagrAhya nahI, manogrAhya hai| yadi ye saba bAte pUrNatayA samajha me yA jaoNya to hama turanta hI kaha dege ki 'syAt' zabda ko samajhadArI ke sAtha upayoga karake vole hue vAkya pada aura usakI isa dRSTi se prApta buddhi hI asalI jJAna hai, samyagjJAna hai, isake sivA dUsare jo 'jJAna' kahalAte ho ve 'mithyAjJAna' hai / 'syAt' zabda kA artha grava hama bhalIbhAMti samajha gaye hai / yaha grartha samajhane ke bAda ' syAdavAda' zabda ke viSaya me bhI hame paryApta samajha grA gaI hai /
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 isaliye hame yaha bhI samajha me yA jAegA ki tattvajJAna kI ( vicAra kI ) bhUmikA para isa 'syAd' ke binA jo kucha dUsarA hai so saba ajJAna hai / isI prakAra dharma kI ( pracAra kI ) bhUmikA para bhI syAdvAda eka zradbhuta "AdhAra hai / yaha hame sasAra kI sArI vipamatAno ko dUra karane ke lie eka prabhuta ku jI (Master key ) detA hai / yaha dekhanA bhI vaDA rasaprada aura upayogI hogA ki, yaha syAdavAda hame jIvanavyavahAra meM kisa prakAra sahAyatA detA hai / yaha bAta to nizcita hai ki syAdvAda hame dainika jIvana me bhI pratyata upayogI aura mArgadarzaka hai / isalie isame sadeha nahI ki jIvana kI upayogitA kI bhautika dRSTi se isa para vicAra karanA hama saba ko bahuta priya hogA / isa kA vicAra karane ke pUrva cAra apekSAe~, pA~ca kAraNa, sAta naya aura saptabhagI - ina saba ko jarA samajha le / isake bAda jIvana me syAdavAda kI rojavaroja kI upayogitA kI carcA karege to vaha adhika saralatA se graura zIghra hI samajha me aaegii| va hama dravya-kSetra - kAla-bhAva kI cAra apekSAe~ samajhane kA prayatna karate hai / 'apekSA' ke sthAna para hama 'grAdhAra' zabda kA prayoga karege, jo grAsAnI se hamArI aura sabakI samajha me yA jAtA hai / isa prakaraNa meM kucha bAte bAra bAra kahI gaI hai / hamAre mastiSka meM una bAto ko gracchI taraha jamAne ke prAzaya se hI aisA kiyA gayA hai, isalie punarukti dopa ke lie kSamA mA~ga kara grava hama grAge vaDhage /
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAra aAdhAra pichale pRSTho me hamane jina cAra apekSAo-AdhAro kA bAra bAra ullekha kiyA hai ve cAra zabda "dravya,kSetra, kAla aura bhAva" ava hamAre liye aparicita nahI rahe / Age hama jo anya vAte kahanA cAhate hai uname bhI ye cAra zavda bAra-bAra Ayege / ye cAro zabda kisI bhI vastu ke viSaya me nirNaya karane ke liye atyata Avazyaka AdhArastambha ke samAna hai / isaliye hame aba ye zabda aura unakI upayogitA acchI taraha samajha lenI caahie| inameM pahalA prAdhAra hai 'dravya' dravya kA artha hai padArtha / agrejI me ise (Substance) athavA Matter kahate hai / hame jAna lenA cAhie ki isame kisa kisa vastu kA samAveza hotA hai / 'padArtha' zabda ke sAmAnya artha me bahuta se padArtha, bahuta sI vastue~, hama apane sAmane dekhate hai| hamAre cAro ora itanI vastue~ paDI hai jinakA koI pAra nahIM / ina saba vastuo ke bAhya svarUpa ko choDakara jo mUla dravya (Basic material) rahatA hai usakA 'dravya' nAma se ullekha kiyA gayA hai| jo dravya yA padArtha nitya (Permanent) hai, arthAt vividha avasthAmro kA vahana karate hai, bhinna bhinna svarUpo me bhI jo mUla dravya ke rUpa me kAyama rahate hai unhe hama dravya mAnege / svarUpa yA avasthA badalane para bhI jo mUla dravya kAyama rahatA hai so dravya / udAharaNa ke taura para alakAra me sonA, pharanIcara me lakaDI aura ghaDe me miTTI / pichale 'paricaya' prakaraNa meM jo cha dravya batAye gaye hai
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 uname Aye hue 'kAla' dravya kA isame samAveza nahIM hotA, kyoki kAla eka viziSTa dravya hai| vaha eka avibhAjya vastu hai, usake vibhAga nahIM ho sakate / hamane dina, rAta,ghaTe, minaTa, saikaNDa Adi bhAga kAla ke kiye hai, parantu vastuta ve kAla ke vibhAga nahIM hai| hamane vyavahAra calAne ke hetu buddhi aura kalpanA kA sahArA lekara kAla ke aise vibhAga banAye hai, nIra unhe ye sava nAma bhI diye hai| prAta kAla, sadhyA kAla Adi jo kAla kahalAte hai ve vastuta 'kAla' nahI hai, prakAza Adi pradArtho kA pariNamana mAtra hai / kAla to eka niyAmaka dravya hai, ata dravya kI apekSA se sabadhita viSaya me se hame kAla ko alaga hI rakhanA hai / eka svatatra apekSA arthAt-AdhAra ke taura para isakA vizepa upayoga hai| pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, zabda (AvAja), vicAra Adi saba dravya haiM, aura ina sava padArthoM kA samAveza 'pudgala' dravya meM ho jAtA hai| kisI bhI vastu kA nirNaya karane ke lie jaina tattvavettAo ne jo cAra AdhAra batAye hai, uname se prathama apekSA athavA AdhAra kA vicAra karate samaya hame ina saba dravyo (padArtho) ko apanI dRSTi ke sammukha rakhanA hai / arthAt java bhI hama'dravya kI apekSA se' aisA prayoga kare tava jisake viSaya me bAta karate ho usake AdhArabhUta dravya ko ora hamArA lakSya honA caahie| udAharaNa svarUpa kucha vastue~ lekara uname kaunasA dravya hai so samajha le|
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 vastu 1 talavAra kA mUla dravya 2 Tevala kA mUla dravya - dravya 3 cagUThI kA mUla 4 roTI kA mUla 5. cappala kA mUla dravya dravya camaDA isa prakAra jaba dravya kI apekSA me vicAra karanA ho taba - www usakA dravya lohA lakaDI monA gehU Upara kahe mutAbika khayAla hame jarUra khAegA / dUsarA zrAdhAra he kSetra / 'kSetra' zabda kA artha hai dravyoM ke rahane kA sthAna / agrejI me ise ( Place ) yA (Space) kahate hai / kSetra vipayaka sAmAnya jJAna tathA tAttvika jJAna me thoDA nA antara hai / jo vastu jahA grathavA jisake AdhAra meM paDI ho usa sthala ko hama sAmAnya buddhi se kSetra mAna lete haiM / parantu isa bAta ko yadi pUrNatayA samajhanA ho to vastu ke AdhAra ko hama 'kSetra' nahI mAna sakate / udAharaNArtha- patIlI me dUdha bharA huA hai, sAmAnyatayA aisA samajhA jAegA ki dUdha ke rahane kA kSetra (sthala) patIlI hai / vyAvahArika dRSTi se aisA mAnane meM koI harja nahIM hai / parantu 'kSetra kI apekSA' viSayaka bAta ko hama barAbara samajhanA cAhe to isa prakAra kI mAnyatA se hame dhokhA hogA / patIlI me dUdha ke rahane kA jo sthAna hai vaha patIlI se laga hai / isa patIlI ko yadi pagADI para yA alamArI me rakhe to patIlI ke rahane kA sthAna - usakA kSetra - alamArI nahI, parantu alamArI me vaha patIlI jitanA avakAza gheratI hai utanA hI patIlI kA kSetra hai /
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isI taraha patIlI me dUdha kA jo kSetra-rahane kA sthala-hai vaha patIlI ke kSetra se bhinna hai / vyavahAra me aisA kahate hai ki 'dUdha patIlI me hai' parantu vAstava me dUdha usa patIlI me nahI balki usake bhItara ke rikta sthAna (avakAza) me hai / tAtparya yaha ki jaba hama 'kSetra' zabda kA prayoga karate hai tava kisI bhI dUsarI vastu ke aAdhAra se rahita sthala kA kSetra kA ullekha karate hai| isame aAvazyakatAnusAra apanI vivekbuddhi kA upayoga karake nirNaya karanA caahiye| patIlI sTenalesa sTIla ko ho cAhe pItala kI, usame jaba hama dUdha bharate hai tava sTenalesa sTIla yA pItala jisa sthAna para hai vahI rahatA hai aura dUdha bhI jahA~ hotA hai vahI-patIlI ke bhItara ke rikta sthAna me-rahatA hai / ata dUdha ko eka sthAna me rahane kA prAdhAra bhale patIlI ne diyA ho, parantu dono apane apane sthAna me-kSetra me--alaga hai| jaba hama aAkAza me uDate hue kisI pakSI ko dekhate hai tava AkAza aura pakSI eka hI sthAna para hote hai / AkAza vahA hai aura pakSI bhI vahA hai, parantu dono kA kSetra eka nahI hai / jaina dArganiko ke matAnusAra AkAza svaya hI eka mAtra kSetra hai, jaba ki bAkI ke dravya 'kSetrI' hai / phira bhI vyAvahArika jJAna ke lie yahA~ hama yaha mAna kara calate hai ki jisa pradeza para AkAza pAyA huA ho usa pradeza me usakA kSetra hai| udAharaNArtha kisI gaoNva, zahara yA pradeza ke Upara jo AkAza dikhAI detA hai, usa 'dRzyamAna AkAza ke lie hama kevala udAharaNa ke taura para mAna lete hai ki amuka sthala yA pradeza ke Upara kA bhAga usa AkAza kA kSetra hai / AkAza eka dravya
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 121 ( zuddha dravya) hai, jaba ki pakSI bho eka dravya ( saMgaThita dravya ) hai | yahA para pakSI jisa pradeza me hai vaha pakSI kA kSetra hai aura AkAza jisa pradeza me hai, vaha grAkAza kA kSetra hai / yaha samajha lene para spaSTa ho jAegA ki grAkAza aura pakSIdono dravya apane apane kSetra me alaga alaga hai / isI taraha prakAza me jo sUrya, candra, tAre yAdi dikhAI dete hai una sabakA kSetra pRthak pRthak hai, aura grAkAza kA kSetra bhI ina saba ke kSetra se bhinna hai | hama kSetra kI apekSA kI - kSetra ke grAdhAra kI - bAta kare taba isa bAta ko barAbara dhyAna me rakhanA cAhie / udAharaNa ke taura para jaba koI kahatA hai ki 'mai kursI para baiThA hU~' nava usake baiThane kA kSetra aura svaya kursI jahA~ hai vahA~ usakA kSetra, aise dono kSetra alaga alaga hai, eka nahI / isa viSaya ko samajhane ke liye kucha sIdhe sAde udAharaNa lete hai ---- 1) likhate samaya mere hAtha me rahI huI pensila kA kSetra merA hAtha hai / 2) jisa para likhA jAtA hai usa kAgaja kA usa vakta kA kSetra Tevala hai ( Tevala para gramuka bhAga ) / 3) bhArata ke pradhAna maMtrI kA kAryakSetra bhArata deza hai / 4) vyAkhyAna dene vAle vaktA kA usa samaya kA kSetra vyAkhyAnamaca grathavA vyAkhyAnahaoNla hai / 5 ) bAdalo kA kSetra prakAza hai ( prakAza ke jitane vistAra meM ve ho) tAtparya yaha hai ki 'kSetra kI apekSA se' jaba vicAra kiyA jAya tava 'pratyeka vastu ke dravya kA kSetra - usake rahane kA sthAna'
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 yaha artha samajhanA caahie| viveka buddhi kA upayoga yahA~ bhI karanA caahie| tIsarA AdhAra 'kAla' hai| yahA~ kAla kA artha hai 'jisa vastu kA, vastu ke dravya kAhama vicAra karate ho usake usa astitva kA samaya / java vastu me parivartana hotA hai, taba jisa samaya yaha pariNamana hotA hai vaha usakA 'kAla-samaya' hai / dravya ke taura para kAla svaya eka alaga padArtha hai / jisa vastu kA jisa samaya pariNamana hotA hai vaha samaya usa vastu ke pariNamana kA samaya hai / eka samaya para aneka vastuo kA parivartana ho rahA hotA hai, parantu aimA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ina sava vastupro kA pariNamana-parivartana-eka hI kAla me huA / pratyeka vastu kA parivartana jisa samaya huA vaha samaya, usa vastu ke pariNamana kA apanA samaya hai, apanA kAla hai-yo samajhanA cAhie / ___ yaha bAta kucha aTapaTI mAlUma hogii| parantu yahA~ java hama kAla yA samaya ke viSaya me kahate hai tava kAla yA samaya kI khuda kI bAta nahIM karate, balki hame jisa jisa vastu se savadhita 'kAla kA-samaya kA' vicAra karanA hai usa vastu ke sadarbha me kAlakA ullekha karate hai| ghaDI kI suI kI dRSTise kAla-samaya eka hI hai, phira bhI vaha samaya ghaDI kI suiyo kA hai, anya vastuo ke parivartana kA nahIM / isa dRSTi se java hama kAla kI apekSA ke viSaya me kahate haiM tava jisa vastu kA hama vicAra karate hai, usa vastu ke pariNamana ke samaya kI arthAt usa vastu ke apane samaya kI bAta kI jAtI hai /
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 123 isa vAta ko jarA aura spaSTa kareMge | grAma aura kelA dono phala hai / hamane do bhinna bhinna TokarI me grAma grara kele rakhe haiM / bhavat do hajAra satraha ( 2017 ) ke vaimAkha zuklA pUrNimA ke dina subaha sAta baje dono Tokare kholane para patA calatA hai ki grAma aura kele dono phala paka kara khAne yogya vana gaye hai / jaba dono prakAra ke phala paka kara khAne yogyataiyAra ho gaye taba usa dina subaha ke mAta baje the / 7 ava yaha grAma kA TokarA dasa dina pahale lA rakhA thA, java ki kele agale dina zAma ko hI lAkara rakhe hai / jaba lAkara rakhe tava dono prakAra ke phala kacce the| dono khAne yogya - paka kara taiyAra to uparyukta dina ko subaha sAta vaje hue / yahA~ nAma samajhane kI bAta yaha hai ki ina dono phalo ke pakane kA samaya subaha sAta baje kA nahI hai | Ama aura kele ke alaga alaga pakane ke kAla kA samaya kA prazna jaba upasthita ho taba ucita samajha tathA ginatI ke dvArA hama kaheMge ki grAma kA ( pakane kA ) samaya dasa dina kA hai aura kelo kA ( pakane kA ) samaya bAraha yA solaha ghaTo kA hai / ( grAma ko pakane meM dasa dina kA samaya lagA aura kelo ko bAraha yA solaha ghaTo kA ) isa dRSTi se ina dono kA - kacce se parivattita hokara pake phala banane kA kAla - samaya-gralaga alaga hai / sAdhAraNa samajha ke liye kucha aura udAharaNa lete haiM / 1) RSabhadeva bhagavAna ke nirvAraNa ke bAda kA samaya gariNata lAkho varSa / 2) varSA hone kA samaya = caumAsA ( isI taraha anya RtuoM kA samaya bhI samajhiye ) /
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 3) bhagavAna mahAvIra ke grAyuNya kA kAla = usa samaya ke 72 vrp| 4) tIrthakara prabhu ke nirvANa kA kAla =jima samaya nirvANa prApti huI mo| 5) pAno me miTTI ke ghulane kA kAla = dono kA mizraNa hone me jitanA samaya lage so| isa prakAra jaba kisI vastu ke savadha me kAla kI apekSA kI bAta karate hai taba umase usa vasta ke udbhava sambandhI, pari mana kA, astitva kA tathA kArya karane kA kAla samajhanA caahie| isame bhI viveka-buddhi kA bhalIbhA~ti upayoga karanA caahie| cauthA prAdhAra hai 'bhAva' / yahA~ 'bhAva' zabda kA artha hai 'vastu ke guNa dharma' / udAharaNArtha rUpa, rasa, gadha, sparga, prAkRti, kArya (Function) grAdi sava 'bhAva' ke antargata hai / sakSepa me, vastu ke guNa, zakti tathA pariNAma ko bhAva' kahA jAtA hai / agrejI me ise Quality and functions of the substance kahate hai / ye guNa dharma, lakSaNa, prakAra, jAti, varga Adi samaya samaya para badalate (Everchanging) rahate hai| yaha bhAva pratyeka vastu kA apanA-apanA svabhAva hai| pratyeka vastu ke svabhAva bhinna bhinna hote hai / eka vastu ke svabhAva ko 'samAnatA' dUsarI vastu ke svabhAva se ho sakatI hai, parantu ekatA nahIM hotii| arthAt pratyeka vastu kA apanA apanA alaga bhAva-svabhAva hotA hai aura parivartanazola ( Changing ) hotA hai|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 125 isalie java 'bhAva kI apekSA' lekara nirNaya karanA ho taba jisa vastu ke vipaya me vicAra karate ho, usa vastu ke khuda ke guNa dharmoM ko dhyAna me lenA cAhie / ___isa bAta ko bhalIbhAMti samajhane ke lie kucha udAharaNa lete hai. 1) 'kAlA yA lAla raga' ghaDe kA bhAva hai| 2) 'miThAma' zakkara kA bhAva hai| 3) 'rUpa yA kurUpa' manuSya kA vAhya bhAva hai / 4) 'svArtha athavA paramArtha' manuSya kA prAtarika bhAva hai| 5) 'uSNatA' agni kA tathA gItalatA pAnI kA bhAva hai / isa prakAra pratyeka vastu ke apane apane guNa dharma aura svabhAva Adi kA vicAra karake 'bhAva kI apekSA' kA nirNaya karanA cAhiye / imame bhI viveka-buddhi kA upayoga Avazyaka hai| ___ ina cAro AdhAro ko (apekSAno ko) acchI taraha samajhane ke liye eka saMyukta udAharaNa lete hai / eka vastu ko lekara alaga alaga apekSA se kisa prakAra nirNaya hotA hai so dekhe / eka airoplena-vimAna--kA udAharaNa lIjiye / dravya -alyuminiyama, lohA, lakaDI, Adi jina padArthoM kA vimAna banAne me upayoga huaA ve vimAna ke dravya hai / kSetra -yahA~ utpAdana tathA kArya-aise do kSetra hai| yaha ladana me vanA hai, isalie usakA utpAdanakSetra 'ladana' hai, athavA ladana me jima sthAna para use banAne kA kArakhAnA ho vaha 'sthAna' usakA kSetra hai| kAryakSetra ke antargata vaha kSetra AtA hai jahA~ vaha jisa samaya par3A huA ho athavA uDatA ho| par3A huA ho to 'havAI aDDA' ( eroDroma) aura ur3atA ho to
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 'grAkAza' ye usake kSetra hue| ina dono me se mukhyatayA jima kA jikra cala rahA ho vaha kSetra samajhanA cAhie / kAla - isameM bhI utpAdana aura kArya kA-yo do prakAra ke kAla prAte haiM / use banAte vakta jo samaya ho vaha usakA utpAdanakAla hai, aura jaba vaha gati kara rahA ho taba kA samaya usake kArya kA 'kAla' hai / dono me se mukhyatayA jisakI vAta cala rahI ho vaha kAla lenA cAhie / bhAva -- usakA raMga, rUpa, grAkRti, aura kArya - ye usa vimAna ke bhAva hai | sAmAnyatayA usakA kArya grAkAza me uDDuyana karanA hai isalie 'uDDayana' (grAkAza me uDanA) vimAna kA 'bhAva' hai / jaina tattvavettAo ne ghaTa (ghaDA) dRSTAnta ke rUpa me liyA hai / usame 'miTTI' usakA 'dravya' hai / jahA~ banAyA yA rakhA ho vaha usakA 'kSetra' hai / java banA yA jisa samaya rakhA ho vaha usakA 'kAla' hai aura 'kAlA yA lAla raMga' usakA bhAva hai / ava uparyukta cAro apekSAo me eka aura mahattva kI bAta samajha lenI cAhie / yaha bAta hai ina apekSAo ke 'sva' aura 'para' ina do vibhAgo kI / ye 'sva' tathA 'para' do alaga alaga bhAva hai / ina dono zabdo ko hama varAvara samajha le / saptabhagI ke prathama do pado me (prathama aura dvitIya bhAga me ) 'hai' aura 'nahI hai' isa prakAra ke do kathana kiye gaye hai / ye kathana 'sva' aura 'para' kI yapekSA se kiye gaye hai / 'sva' arthAt apanA aura 'para' arthAt 'apanA nahI so' yAnI parAyA / isa prakAra jaba apekSA ko bAta karate haiM, taba do prakAra
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 127 me karate hai-eka to 'sva-dravya,sva-kSetra, sva-kAla, aura sva-bhAva' aura dUsarA 'para-dravya, para-kSetra, para-kAla, aura para-bhAva / isa taraha pratyeka vastu kA nirNaya karane me kula ATha apekSAe~ huI / ___vastu ke dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA me java 'sva' ganda joDA jAtA hai taba usase 'asti' arthAt 'hai' aisA nirdeza hotA hai| usI taraha ina cAro apekSAyo me jaba 'para' zabda joDA jAtA hai, taba usase 'nAsti' arthAt 'nahIM' aisA nirdeza hotA hai| tAtparya yaha ki ina cAro meM jaba sva-svarUpa kI apekSA hotI hai taba hama 'hai' aisA kahate hai, aura jaba parasvarUpa kI apekSA hotI hai taba hama 'nahIM hai' aisA kahate hai| ___ina cAro apekSAoM ke lie 'catuSTaya' zabda prayukta hotA hai| cAro kA eka sAtha ullekha karanA ho tava isa zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| 'sva aura para' gabdo ko catuSTaya ganda ke sAtha lagAkara 'svacatuSTaya' aura 'paracatuSTaya' ye zabda prayukta hote hai| ina cAro AdhAro kI, unake cAra 'sva-svarUpo' kI aura cAra 'para-svarUpo' kI vizepa carcA saptabhagI viSayaka prakaraNa meM kI jaaegii| isake atirikta, usase pahale 'apekSA' zabda kI vistRta jAnakArI ke lie 'apekSA' nAmaka eka prakaraNa bhI Age ke pRSTho me Ane vAlA hai| ata isakA yahA~ sakSepa me vivaraNa kiyA gayA hai| jo kucha Upara likhA gayA hai, use bhalI bhAMti soca vicAra kara samajha lene se vAda meM kI jAne vAlI carcA vivecanA ko samajhane me hame bar3I AsAnI hogI / aba hama 'pA~ca kAraNa' isa viSaya para kucha vicAra kre|
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pA~ca kAraNa isa duniyA me jo kucha kArya hotA hai usake pIche koI na koI kAraNa to honA hI cAhie, hotA hI hai / kucha kAraNa dRzya hote hai, kucha grahaya, koI jJAta hote hai koI ajJAta hote hai / sUrya ugatA hai aura grasta hotA hai| rAta jAtI hai, dina AtA hai, manuSya janma letA hai, aura maratA hai / sukha, dukha, garIbI, amIrI, tandurustI, bImArI Adi bAto se lagAkara paramANu bama tathA hAiDrojana bama kI utpatti, avakAza - uDDayana, raoNkeTa me se chUTe hue upagrahA kA pRthvI tathA candra ke cAro mora uDDayana- paribhramaNa - taka kI sArI ghaTanAe~ hama apanI A~kho ke sAmane hotI huI dekhate hai / isa vizva me anAdi kAla se aise aneka kArya hote rahe haiM, ho rahe hai, tathA ananta kAla taka hote rhege| iname se kaI kAryo ke kAraNa hame samajha me Ate hai, bahuto ke hame samajha me nahI zrate / prajJA ko parimitatA ( sImita buddhi) ke kAraNa bahuta sI ghaTanAo ke kAraNa hama samajha nahI pAte / phira bhI isa viSaya meM hama saba ekamata hai ki ina saba kAryoM ke pIche koI na koI kAraNa avazya hotA hai / bhinna bhinna tattvavizArado ne bhinna bhinna kAraNa DhU~Dha nikAle hai | jaina tattvavettAo ne ina saba ke lie pA~ca kAraNa vatAye hai / ina pA~ca kAraNo ko alaga alaga taura para svIkAra karane vAle mata bhI haiM, parantu jaina dArzaniko kA kathana hai ki, sAmAnyatayA ye pA~co kAraNa ikaTThe hone para hI kArya hotA hai / unakA yaha dAvA hai ki sAmAnyatayA ye pA~co kAraNa jaba taka sAtha nahI milate taba taka koI bhI kArya banatA hI nahI, hotA hI nahI /
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 calie, aba hama ina pAMco kAraNo kI jAMca kreN| ina pA~co kAraNo kA krama nimnAnusAra hai1 kAla (samaya-Time) 2 svabhAva ( vastu kA apanA guNadharma-Quality or function) 3 bhavitavyatA yA niyati ( agamya zakti- Absti use Potentiality ) 4 karma yA prArabdha (nasIva-Luck) 5 udyama yA puruSArtha ( prayatna-Effonts) pA~co kAraNo ke ye nAma hue| isa viSaya me bhinna bhinna abhiprAya pracalita hai| kaI loga kevala kAla ko hI kArya kA kAraNa mAnate hai| apane Apa ko 'svabhAvavAdI' kahane vAle matAgrahI loga pratyeka kArya ke lie kevala svabhAva ko hI jimmedAra mAnate haiM / jo loga bhavitavyatA-niyati ko mAnate haiM, ve pratyeka kArya ke liye niyati ke sivA aura koI kAraNa mAnane se inkAra karate haiN| cauthA mata 'karma-kAraNavAdI' varga kA hai / ye loga karma ke sivA anya kisI vastu ko kAraNa rUpa me svIkAra ho nahI karate / jaba ki purUpArtha ko mAnane vAle udyamavAdI jagata me vanane vAle mAre kArya ke liye udyama ke sivA aura koI kAraNa ho nahI mAnate / jaina tattvavettAo kA kathana hai ki, "ye pAtro kAraNa pratyeka kArya ke pIche gati dene vAle hai, (Gunding force)-java taka ye paoNco kAraNa ekatra nahIM hote tava taka sAmAnyatayA koI bhI kArya nahI hotaa| aba hama 'eka kAraNavAdI' mata kI vAta sune /
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 kAlaH kevala kAla ko hI kAraNa mAnane vAle kahate hai ki 'pratyeka vastu apane samaya para hI utpanna hotI hai, aura apane samaya para hI naSTa hotI hai / garbha meM se bAlaka, dUdha me se dahI, anAja me se rasoI, vIja me se vRkSa, vRkSa me me phala Adi saba apane samaya para hI hotA hai| cakravartI, tIrthakara, avatAra vacapana, yauvana, vRddhAvasthA, janma, mRtyu Adi mava kAla ke hI vipAka hai / kAla ko choDa kara kAI kArya ho hI nahIM sakatA / pratyeka kArya ke liye kevala kAla hI jimmedAra hai|' ye loga svaya kAla ko bhI kAla kA hI kArya mAnate hai / svabhAva -yahA~ phira yAda dilAne kI AvazyakatA hai ki svabhAva se tAtparya misTara TaoNma, Dika yA hairI nAma dhArI vyaktiyo kA bhalA burA svabhAva nahIM, balki pratyeka vastu kA jo sva+bhAva hai, guNadharma hai, sahaja svabhAva hai, usake artha meM 'svabhAva' zabda prayukta huA hai / 'svabhAva me mAnanevAle svabhAvavAdI loga' aimA mAnate haiM ki jagata kA kAraNa svabhAva hI hai / unakA kahanA hai ki vandhyA kabhI putra nahI janatI, hAtha kI hathelI me, paira ke tale me yA striyo ke mukha para kabhI bAla nahI ugate, nIma ke bIja me se Ama kabhI nahIM ugatA, grAma kI guTalI me se kele kA yA nAriyala kA peDa nahIM ugatA, mora ke pakha kevala mora ke zarIra para hI ugate hai, sandhyA ke raga, bavUla ke kaoNTe, bhinna bhinna phala, parvata kI sthiratA, vAyu kI asthiratA yA cacalatA, agni kI ava'tA Adi saba kAla kA nahI valki svabhAva kA hI pariNAma hai / arthAt svabhAva ke kAraNa hI hotA hai /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 131 machaliyAM, tU ve, pAnI me tairate haiM, koyA aura patthara pAnI me DUbate hai,mUTha khAne se vAyu kA zamana hotA hai, I se virecana (julAva) hotA hai, kokaDudAnA nahIM galatA, asthi me se zakha, uSNatA ke ravabhAva vAlA mUrya, gItalatA ke svabhAva vAlA candra, muMha mIThA karane vAlI Ikha, prAdi sabhI dravya apane apane 'sva-guNa' ke svabhAva ke anusAra baratate hai, ata kArya kA kAraNa kAla nahI parantu svabhAva ho hai| bhavitavyatA:-jo loga bhavitavyatA ko kAraNa mAnate haiM ve saba kAla aura svabhAva kA tiraskAra karate hai| unakA kahanA hai ki 'jo na hone vAlA ho vaha nahIM hotaa|' bhavitavyatAnusAra jo hone vAlA hotA hai so hue vinA nahI rahatA / niyati jisa ora manuSya ke mana ko khIca letI hai, usa ora manuSya vivaza hokara khiMcatA hai / yadi niyati (bhavitavyatA) anukUla ho to binA soce hI kArya ho jAtA hai / ____ 'vasanta Rtu me AmravRkSa kI pratyeka DAlI para lAkho vaura ugate hai / uname se kitane hI jhaDa jAte hai, kucha acAra kI kero, kucha grAma aura kucha sAkha banate hai / garbha meM se janma lene vAle sabhI jIte nahI / yaha sava pratyeka kI apanI apanI bhavitavyatA kA sUcaka hai|' ve eka majedAra dRSTAnta bhI dete haiM___"eka pakSI vRkSa para vaiThA baiThA kallola kara rahA hai / jamIna para kucha dUra eka gikArI tIra kamAna liye usa pakSI kA zikAra karane AtA hai / dhanuSya para vArA rakha kara usa pakSI ko mArane ke liye nizAnA tAkatA hai / dUsarI ora AkAga me U~ce uDane hue eka vAja kI najara bhI usa pakSI para paDatI hai| usa pakSI ko apanI coca meM lene ke liye,
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 apane lakSya kI prApti ke liye rokeTa kI sI tejI se vaha vAja nIce yA rahA hai / isa pakSI para to ghora vipattigrAhI paDI hai / eka cora se zikArI kA bANa aura dUsarI ora se bAja kI jhapaTA ina do me se kisI bhI eka ke kAraNa isa pakSI kI mRtyu lagabhaga nizcita mAlUma hotI hai / Upara se prAte hue sahI salAmata uDa parantu hotA yaha hai ki ekAeka sarpa tIra tatpara zikArI ke paira me daza detA hai, khicA hugrA to jAtA hai, nizAnA cUka jAne se usa pakSI ko badale, usa pakSI kA zikAra karane ke liye bAja ko vidha detA hai / vaha pakSI vahA~ se jAtA hai| zIghra hI apanA lakSya pAne ke usa pakSI ko mArane ke badale svaya maratA hai, vidha kara peDa ke nIce girAne aura apane ghara le jAne ke manoratha vAlA zikArI svayaM zikAra vana jAtA hai / jisakI mRtyu nizcita dikhAI detI thI, vaha pakSI adbhuta prakAra se baca jAtA hai / dhyAna me lIna bAja, pakSI ko " aisI trividha ghaTanA kA udAharaNa dekara bhavitavyatAvAdI pUchatA hai, " isame niyati ko choDakara aura kauna sA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? avazya yaha bhavitavyatA kA kAraNa hI thA / isase Age baDhakara ve kahate hai ki "gADha jagala me se aura khU khAra yuddha ke maidAna meM se manuSya jIvita lauTate hai aura ghara ke vichaune me soye soye mara jAte hai / aisI saba ghaTanAo ke lie kevala bhavitavyatA ke atirikta aura kaunasA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? " unakI mAnyatA hai ki ' kevala bhavitavyatA hI choDane ko tIra chuTa lagane ke
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 133 ina saba ke liye kAraNabhUta yA jimmevAra hai aura yaha eka hI kAraNa sabhI kAryo ke lie kAraraNabhUta hai / ' yahA~ hame bhavitavyatA kA artha bhalI bhAMti samajha lenA cAhie | sAmAnya loga isa zabda ke do grartha karate haiM nasIva yA prArabdha vanA (1) karma ke dvArA manuSya kA jo hai so " (2) Izvara kI kRpA athavA Izvara kI icchA / se karatA hU, maiMne kiyA yaha mAnava mithyA vakatA hai, para Izvara kI prajJA binA pattA nahIM hila sakatA hai, aisA kahane aura mAnane vAle bhavitavyatA yA niyati kA artha ' kevala Izvara kI icchA hI' kahate haiM / ye dono artha ThIka nahI haiM / yahA~ 'bhavitavyatA' zabda kA prayoga ina dono me eka bhI artha me nahI kiyA gayA hai| jaina tattvavettAo ne karttA ke svarUpa me kisI Izvara kA astitva nahI svIkAra kiyA hai / koI kArya karane kI 'icchA' eka mAnava mulabha vRtti hai aura jisame aisI vRti ho vaha Izvara nahI kahalA makatA, jaina tattvavettA kA yaha kahanA hai / hindU dharma meM Izvara ke do svarUpo kI kalpanA kI gaI haisAkAra aura nirAkAra / unhone ina dono svarUpo ko kriyAzIla, karttA-svarUpa mAnA hai / jaina tattvajJAna isa bAta ko svIkAra nahI karatA / yaha eka alaga hI viSaya hai, jisakI yahA~ carcA karane se vipayAntara ho jAne kI sabhAvanA hai / isalie yahA~ to hame jaina dArzaniko ke anusAra bhavitavyatA arthAt niyati ke artha kA nirUpaNa karake ruka jAnA hogA www
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina tattvavettAno ke anusAra bhavitavyatA arthAt niyati kA artha hai, 'jo nizcita ho cukA hai| ve mAnate hai ki 'utsapiNI aura avasarpiNI-kAla ke ina do vibhAgo me se pratyeka me vAraha cakravartI aura caubIsa tIrthakara hI hote haiaisA jo nizcita krama hai usake lie bhavitavyatA eka kAraNa hai / yaha kAraNa anya cAra kAraNo se milakara kArya karavAtA hai, aisA unakA mata hai| sabhI kAryoM ke pIche yahI eka hI kAraNa hotA hai, aisA ve nahIM maante| __ jaina dArganiko kA yaha mata samajha lenA Avazyaka hai / unake matAnusAra pratyeka kArya ke pIche pA~cave anivArya kAraNa ke rUpa me niyati hai hii| isa vizvaracanA me tathA sasAra kI ghaTanAyo me aise kitane hI kArya hote hai, jinake pIche kAla, svabhAva, karma aura udyama rUpa cAra kAraNo ke atirikta koI agamya kAraNa bhI rahA huA hotA hai / jaba ye cAro kAraNa kama paDate haiM, taba ina cAro ko sAtha rakhakara pA~cavA~ koI kAraNa bhI kAma karatA hai / udAharaNArtha jaina zAstra me kAla ke jo do vibhAga vatAye gaye hai (jinakA pahale aura yahA~ bhI abhI abhI ullekha ho cukA hai) uname kucha kArya kramaza aura nizcita Dhaga se hotA hai / utsapiraNI kAla rUpa, rasa, gadha, zarIra, AyuSya, vala Adi vaibhavo kI kramaza unnati kA kAla hai jaba ki avasarpiNI kAla una vaibhavo ko kramaza avanati kA kAla hai / avasarpiNI kAla ke prArambha me manuSya ke zarIra kA jo pramANa yA kada hotA hai vaha kramaga kama hotA jAtA hai, isI prakAra manuSya kA AyuSya bhI kramaza. kama hotA jAtA hai / avasarpiNI kAla pUrA hotA
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 135 hai aura utsapiNI kA prArambha hotA hai taba se kada aura prAyu pramAraNa vaTatA jAtA hai| yaha krama kAlacakra ke pratyeka vibhAga me nizcita rUpa se hotA hai| ina sabake pIche eka kAraNa ke rUpa me bhavitavyatA' musya yA mahattvapUrNa kArya karatI hai / yahA~ yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki kisI bhI kArya ke lie jaina dArganiko ne bhavitavyatA yA niyati ko eka mAtra tathA svatantra kAraNa nahIM maanaa| dUmarI eka dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta yaha hai ki 'jahA~ cAra kAraNa ekatrita hokara kArya ko pUrNa nahIM kara sakate vahI niyati pAtI ho, aisA nahIM hai| pratyeka kArya me saba milAkara pAMco kAraNa sAmAnyatayA kAma karate haiN| pratyeka kArya me bhinna bhinna apekSA se amuka eka kAraNa musya-pradhAna-bhAga letA ho tava anya cAra kAraNa gauNa rUpa me hote hai / ata jahA~ niyati ke mivA anya kAraNa mukhya yA gauNa rUpa meM hote hai, vahA~ bhI niyati eka pA~cave kAraNa ke rUpa meM anivAryata hotI hI hai / jaba Izvara kartRtvAdI loga Izvara kI icchA rUpa bhavitavyatA kI bAta karate hai tava ve isa eka mAtra kAraNa ko sarva kArya niyatA mAnate hai, jaba ki jaina tattvajJAnI bhavitavyatA ko pA~co kAraNo me se eka kA sthAna dete hai| yaha vAta varAvara samajha lenI cAhie / eka mAtra niyati ko hI sarva kAryoM ke kAraNa ke rUpa me mAna le to karma (prArabdha) aura purupArtha kI sArI bAta hI khatma ho jAtI hai| puna mUla bAta para Ate hue hama itanA spaSTatayA samajha leM ki yahA~ bhavitavyatA yA niyati kA jo ullekha huA hai usakA artha 'Izvara kRpA', yA 'nasIba', yA 'prArabdha' nahI hai|
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 yaha nasIva yA prArabdha to cauthe kAraNa ke antargata grAjAtA hai, jise hamane 'karma' nAma diyA hai / karma-karma ko kAraNa mAnane vAle karmavAdiyo ke lie dUsarA sarala, artha spaSTa karane vAlA zabda prArabdhavAdI hai / sAmAnya loga sAdhAraNata prArabdha ke liye 'nasIba' yA 'bhAgya' zabda kA prayoga karate hai / 'jaisA jisakA nasIba' ye zabda java kahe jAte haiM taba unakA artha 'pUrva ke karmoM dvArA banA huyA prArabdha' hotA hai / ina eka hI vastu ko saba kAryo kA kAraNa mAnane vAle svayaM ko 'karmakAraNavAdI' kahate haiM / ve loga kAla, svabhAva, tathA bhavitavyatA ko nahI mAnate / unakA kathana hai ki "jagata me karma jo kucha karatA hai vahI hotA hai / karma se jIva kIDA, tiryaca, manuSya yA deva banatA hai / karma se hI rAma ko vanavAsa bhoganA paDA, karma se hI sItA ko kalaka lagane kI tathA agni parikSA dene kI sthiti me paDanA paDA / kevala karma rUpa eka hI kAraNa ke pratApa se rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata aura pAnIpata ke yuddha hue, vartamAna yuga ke do vizvayuddha, tathA hiTalara kA patana, rAvaNa kA nAga, kRSNa kA vadha, IsA ko kraoNsa, aura gAdhIjI kA vistola kI golI se maraNa Adi saba karma ke hI kAraNa hue / karma se hI rAjA yA raka banate haiM, udyama karane vAlA eka vyakti bhaTakatA hai aura karma ke phala se dUsarA sotA sotA sabhI phalo ko prApta karatA hai / " "karma se RSabhadeva prabhu ko eka varSa taka anna nahI milA, aura karma se ho mahAvIra prabhu ke kAno me kIle ThokI gaI / karma se hI nepoliyana zAhagAha banA tathA karma se hI vaha kaida ho kara kArAvAsa me marA / "
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 137 jaise bhavitavyatA vAdiyo ne pakSI kA dRSTAnta diyA hai vaise hI ye karma - kAraNavAdI bhI dUsarA eka manoraMjaka dRSTAnta dete hai"eka sthAna para acchI taraha banda kiyA hugrA eka TokarA par3A thaa| isameM khAne ko kucha vastu hogI, yaha mAnakara eka bhUkhe cUhe ne usa Tokare meM ghumane ke liye cheda karane kA udyama prAraMbha kiyA / svaya usa Tokare meM praviSTa ho sake, ima hetu se usa nUhe ne Tokare ko kutaranA zurU kiyA aura kutara kutara kara usame eka cheda banA DAlA / isa Tokare me kisI ne eka sAMpa banda kara rakhA thA / kaI dina kA bhUkhA yaha sAMpa, yaha jAnakara ki TokarA kutarA jA rahA hai, andara tana kara baiTha gayA / jyo hI vaha cUhA Tokare meM ghumA tyohI sA~pa ke muMha meM jA giraa| sAMpa ko bhojana aura mukti dono eka sAtha hI mila gaye / cUhe ko khAkara, cUhe ke dvArA kutara kutara kara banAye hue cheda me hokara vaha sA~pa vAhara nikalA aura vana me calA gayA / " 'yahA~ udyama to cUhe ne kiyA / parantu udyama karane vAlA mArA gayA, aura andara banda kiyA huA sA~pa vahA~ se mukti pAkara nikala gayA / taba kahiye, isame karma hI balavAna hai yA aura kucha P" aisI bAta kahakara isa dRSTAnta ke dvArA karmakAraNavAdI kahate haiM, ki 'isa jagata meM hote hue sabhI kAryo kA kAraNa kevala karma hI hai / ' 1 yahA~ 'karma' zabda ke artha ke viSaya me kucha gaDavaDI na ho, isalie yaha spaSTa kara denA Avazyaka hai ki hama jo udyama, puruSArtha yA kArya karate hai usake artha me 'karma' zabda kA yahA~ prayoga nahI huA hai / sAdhAraNatayA vartamAna me kiye jAte hue
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 kArya bhI karma kahalAte hai, parantu yahA~ pUrvakRta karma aura unake dvArA bane hue prArabdha ke artha me isa zabda kA prayoga huyA hai / udyama - hame yahAM 'udyama' zabda ko puruSArtha ke artha me lenA hai / udyamavAdI kevala udyama ko hI saba kAryo kA kAraNa mAnate hai / ve kyA kahate hai so bhI suna le - "kAla, svabhAva, niyatiyA karma asamartha hai, eka mAtra udyama hI samartha hai / udyama se zrI rAmacandrajI ne sAgara pAra kiyA, udyama se hI unhone lakA kA rAjya jIta kara vibhISaNa ko diyA, puruSArtha se hI pADavo ne kauravo ko harAyA / " "udyama ke vinA na kheta me anAja utpanna hotA hai, na tila me se tela nikalatA hai / udyama kiye binA ekendriya latA bhI vRkSa para nahIM caDha sakatI, udyama karake bIja voye vinA phasala nahI hotI, taiyAra bhojana kA kora bhI udyama ke vinA mu~ha me nahI A giratA, eka vAra yadi udyama se kArya siddha na ho to dUsarI vAra, tIsarI bAra punaH puna udyama karate rahane se kArya avazya siddha hotA hai / " ye loga isake Age aura bhI kahate hai ki, 'karma to putra hai, udyama kA phala hai, udyama usakA pitA hai / udyama ne hI karma kiye hai aura udyama se hI ve dUra hote hai / dRDhaprahAro ne hatyAe~ karake ghora karma upArjana kiye the, phira bhI cha mahIne ke udyama se usane sabhI karma samApta kara diye / ' unakI mAnyatAnusAra 'udyama kI zakti apUrva hai, bU~da se sarovara bharatA hai, eka eka kakaDa se meDa baMdhatI hai, ITa ITa se giri jaise gaDha banate hai, yaha sava udyama kI zakti kA hI prabhAva hai / udyama se hI artha, udyama se hI kAma, udyama se hI
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 139 dharma aura udyama se hI mokSa bho milatA hai| vidyA aura kalA bhI udyama ne hI siddha hotI hai|' ina udyamavAdiyo ke kathAnusAra 'isa jagata meM kevala udyama hI eka mAtra kAraNa hai, aura mamAra ke sabhI kArya kevala udyama ke vagavartI hai| unake matAnusAra, 'udyama ko choDakara bAkI sabhI kAraNa nikamme, nirarthaka,arthahIna eca napu maka hai|' isa taraha aba hamane ina pAtra kAraNoM ko alaga alaga tpa meM aura pratyeka kArya ke lie kevala eka hI kAraNa ko mAnane vAle mahAgayo kI yuktiyo ko jAna liyaa| taduparAta, eka hI kAraNA ko mAnane vAlo ke atirikta aise bhI varga hai jo pAMca kAraNo me me do do ke yugmo ko mAnate haiN| koI prArabdha aura puspArya ke mela ko kArya kA kAraNa mAnate haiM, to koI udyama ke mAya niyati ko joDane haiM, dUnare aise bhI hai jo prArabdha, karma aura bhavitavyatA ke triveNInagama meM vizvAsa rakhate haiN| parantu isa viSaya meM paryApta jAMca karake, paryApta pramANa prApta karake sabhI prAdhAro tathA lakSaNo ko parIkSA karake, tathA sarvana bhagavato ke kathana ko sAtha lekara jaina dArganiko ne ina pAMco kAraNo ko eka samUha me prastuta kiyA hai| unakA kathana hai ki, "sAmAnyatayA, jaba taka ye pAMco kAraNa ekatrita nahIM hote taba taka koI kArya nahIM hotaa|" unakI bAna sarvathA natya tathA bhalIbhAMti samajhane yogya hai / aba hama jaina tattvavettAo kA abhiprAya atyaMna dhyAna pUrvaka dekheNge| pAMca kAraNavAda-hama pahale dekha cuke haiM ki pratyeka vastu ke guNadharma kI aura kAryakAraNabhAva kI parIkSA karane kI
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 jaina tattvavettAno ko paddhati anokhI aura nirAlI hai / ve vastu ke kisI eka ata me eka svarUpa me-ekAnta me nahI mAnate / unakI dRSTi 'anekAnta' hai / isalie isa viSaya me unakA kathana hai ki, 'kisI bhI eka hI kAraNa me saba kucha hotA hai, aisA kahanA 'ekAta sUcaka' hai| ekAta mithyAtva hai, aura anekAta samyaktva hai|' kArya kAraNa ke viSaya me ve kahate hai ki - "pA~ca aMguliyA~. yA do hAtha ikaTThe hote hai tabhI kArya hotA hai| hAtha ke vinA kucha pakaDA nahIM jAtA, to pairo ke vinA calA nahIM jaataa| do hAtho ke vinA tAlI nahI vjtii| jida me Akara kisI bhI eka hI vastu yA kAraNa ko mahattva dene se koI artha nahIM nikltaa|" ___"hama senApati ko yuddha me vijaya prApta karane kA zreya to dete hai, parantu akele senApati se yuddha nahI jItA jaataa| senApati kA yuddha kauzala, senA kI gakti, anuzAsana, hathiyAro kI viziSTatA, sAdhana sAmagro kI vipulatA, pUrti kI surakSita vyavasthA aura Akhira meM janatA kA pIThavala, ina sava kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / yaha saba hote hue bhI yuddha ke uddezya ko dharmaparAyaNatA kA bhI isame mahattva hotA hai|" ___ sUta ke dhAge se kapaDA vanatA hai / parantu usase pahale kapAsa kA vonA, uganA, DoDI meM se rUI kA nikalanA, usame se sUta taiyAra karanA, aura usake bAda sUta kI jAta, (tatu kA svabhAva) julAhe kA udyama, kAla kA krama, milamAlika kA bhAgya, Adi sabhI ago kA sahayoga hotA hai / are, ina sava bAto ke bAda bhI pahanane vAle kA prArabdha na ho to banA
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 141 banAyA kapaDA bhI bhAga yA anya kisI kAraNa se-jise 'Act of the Government or Providence'-sultAnIAsamAnI-kahate hai-~-vyartha jAtA hai / isame bhI yadi bhavitavyatA ho to hI kapaDA taiyAra hotA hai / yadi bhavitavyatA (niyati) kA sahayoga na ho to usame bhI aneka vighna prAta hai, kAya nahIM bana paataa| jaina tattvavettAno ne eka bahuta sundara dRSTAnta dekara samajhAyA hai ki ye pA~co kAraNa kisa prakAra eka sAtha kAma karate hai| "niyativanAt jIva laghukarmI vana kara nigoda se bAhara nikalanA hai, puNyakarma se manuSyabhava aura sadguru kA yoga Adi sAmagrI prApta karatA hai, bhavasthiti kA paripAka hone para jIva-vIrya ullasita hotA hai, bhavya svabhAva hone para vaha bhavya jova puruSArtha se tathA kAlabala se zivagati prApta karatA hai|" yahI dRSTAnta eka anya prakAra se bhI prastuta kiyA jAtA hai:-"bhavitavyatA ke kAraNa jIva nigoda se bAhara nikalatA hai, svabhAva tathA kAla ke sahayoga se caramAvarta me AtA hai, caramAvarta me karma ke dvArA use dharma-puruSArtha ke liye Avazyaka pacendriyatva Adi sAmagrI prApta hotI hai, aura isa sAmagrI se yukta zrAtmA ava pA~cave kAraNa-puruSArtha ke dvArA hI mokSa mArga kI sAdhanA karatA hai, usa mArga para prayANa karatA hai|" yahA~ niyati athavA bhavitavyatA-rUpa eka kAraNa dvArA jIva kA nigoda me se bAhara Ane kA kArya hotA hai / vahA se vAhara Ane ke bAda, manuSyabhava Adi prApta karAne vAlA puNyakarma, so karma nAmaka dUsarA kAraNa hai| bhava sthiti kA
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 paripAka kAla nAmaka tIsarA kAraNa hai| jIva kA ardhvagAmI svaguNa-svabhAva coyA kAraNa hai, AtmA kA cipake hue karma rUpI mala ko dhokara sapUrNatayA karmamukta hone ke liye usakA purupArtha pA~cavA~ kAraNa hai| ___ isa prakAra bhavitavyatA ke dvArA jIva nigoda me se bAhara nikalA, svabhAva se vaha UrdhvagAmI banA, karma se use sAmagrI tathA suvidhAe~ milI, udyama se vaha mukti ke mArga para Age baDhA, aura kAla kA paripAka hone se vaha AtmA mukta hugrA / isase spaSTatayA samajha me pAegA ki AtmA kI mukti ke eka kArya ke banane me uparyukta pAMco kAraNa ekatrita hue tabhI kArya bnaa| Upara 'nigoda' tathA 'caramAvarta' do zabdo kA prayoga huA hai / unakA kucha paricaya prApta kara le / jaina tattvajJAniyo kI mAnyatAnusAra ananta kAlacakra vyatIta hone para eka 'pudgala parAvarta kAla' AtA hai / jIva ke sasAravAsa kA yaha atima 'samayavartI bhramaNa' hai| ise 'caramAvarta' nAma diyA gayA hai / nigoda me se nikale hue jIva ko caramAvarta me Ate sAmAnyatayA anantakAla lagatA hai| isa viSaya me adhika jAnane kI ruci ho to usakA jJAna tajna (vizepajJa) mahAnubhAvo se prApta karanA caahie| dUsarA zabda 'nigoda' hai / yaha bahuta upayogI tathA samajhane yogya zabda hai / ise samajhane-samajhAne ke liye 'jIvaviSayaka vicAro kA--jIva tattva vicAra kA-sArA zAstra yahA khola kara dharanA paDe / isake liye grantha ko atyanta vistRta banAnA paDe, sAtha hI aise karane me vipayAntara ho
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 143 jAtA hai| phira bhI, cUki isa zabda se hamArA saparka huA hai, isaliye isakI sakSipta jAnakArI hame prApta kara lenI caahie| 'jaina tatvajJAna ke anusAra ekendriya se pacendriya taka ke jitane jIva isa saMsAra me hai, ve saba nigoda me se prAye hue haiM | 'nigoda' arthAt ananta sUkSma ekendriya jIvo kA eka zarIra / ' isa loka me aisI prasasya nigode hai / eka eka me ananta jIva bhare hue hai, aura aisI grasakhya nigodo me anantAnanta jIva vidyamAna hai | 'nigoda meM rahe hue jIva atyalpa caitanyayukta, tathA kisI bhI prakAra kI vizeSa sAmagrI yA vizeSa puruSArtha kI anukUlatA se rahita 'samAna karmI' hote hai / ""jitane jIva sava karmoM ko kSaya karake isa saMsAra me se mokSa me jAte hai, utane jIva nigoda me se bAhara nikalate hai-saMsAracakra kA yaha niyama hai / tIno kAlo meM mokSa jAne vAle jIvo kI sakhyA se anantagune jIva eka eka nigoda me rahe hue hai / isa kAraNa, mokSa kA mArga satata cAlU rahate hue bhI yaha sasAra kabhI, kisI bhI samaya pUrNatayA rikta nahI hotA / ' 'yadyapi nigoda ke sabhI jIva atyalpa caitanya vAle tathA kisI prakAra kI vizeSa sAmagrI yA vizeSa puruSArtha kI suvidhA se vacita hai, to bhI unakA vahA~ se bAhara nikalane kA kArya niyati yA bhavitavyatA kA vazavartI hai- prarthAt bhavitavyatA ke kAraNa ve nigoda se bAhara nikalate haiM / ' jaina tattvavettAo ne jIva viSayaka jo nirUpaNa kiyA hai, usake samAna sUkSma vivaraNa anya kisI tattvajJAna me nahI milatA / vizeSata nigoda ke jIvo ke viSaya me jaina dArzaniko
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 ne jo vAte batAI hai, ve sAmAnyatayA agamya hai, aisA bahuto ko lagatA hai / parantu aAdhunika vaijJAniko ne isakA samarthana kiyA hai / ve bhI mAnate hai ki samasta avakAga sUkSma jIvo se bharA huA hai| Adhunika vaijJAniko ne aisI khoja kI hai ki 'isa sasAra me aise sUkSma jIva bhI hai jo eka lAkha se adhika saMkhyA me eka suI kI noka para vaDe maje se, vilakula bhIDa kiye binA, ArAma se baiTha sakate hai / ' vaijJAniko ne ina jIvo ko 'theksasa' nAma diyA hai / ___ isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jaina tattvavettAno ne nigoda kI tathA nigoda me rahate hue jIvo kI jo bAta kahI hai vaha satya eva pramANabhUta hai| 'jIva-vicAra' kA yaha vipaya atyanta rasaprada hai, usakA adhyayana karane para vizepa vizvAsa hogaa| jinhe sthAvara, trasa, sUkSma, vAdara Adi jovo ke viSaya me adhika jAnane kI icchA ho unhe isa viSaya kA sAhitya prApta kara paDhanA cAhie, athavA kisI vizepana (tajjJa) purupa kA saparka sAdhanA caahie| aba hama puna. mUla viSaya para pAte hai / Upara diye gaye nigoda ke jIva ke dRSTAta para se hame mAlUma huA ki pA~co kAraNa eka sAtha milakara kisa prakAra eka kArya ko pUrNa karate hai| parantu yaha to bahuta ucca bhUmikA kI bAta huii| aba hama eka sIdhA sAdA, aura buddhigamya dRSTAnta lete hai|| ___'hama kapar3e kI eka nayI mila banAnA cAhate hai| isake lie prArabdha se prApta lakSmI (pUJjI) udyama se taiyAra kI huI yojanA tathA isa udyoga ke sacAlana me kuzala ho, aise guNasvabhAva vAle TekanIziyana tathA majadUra aura una sabakA
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 145 sammilita puruSArthaM yA udyama - isa prakAra karma, udyama tathA svabhAva' ye tIna kAraNa ekatrita hone para kArya kA prAraMbha hotA hai / phira bhI kAla paripakva hue binA mila me se kapaDA bana kara bAhara nahI AtA / mila ke liye makAna banAne me, yantra - sAmagrI Adi prApta kara use sthApita karane me tathA aneka prakAra kI vidhiyo ( Process) ko pAra karake kapaDA taiyAra karane me samaya to avazya lagatA hai / Capital, Planning, Construction, Erection, Administration, Execu tion, Processing, Finishing, pU~jI, niyojana, imArata, yatro kI sthApanA, vyavasthA, kAryasacAlana, vidhi, antima pUrNatAyadi kitanI sArI bAto kI AvazyakatA hotI hai ? taduparAnta ina saba meM nipuNatA honI cAhiye / yaha saba hote hue bhI, sava prakAra kI suvidhAo ke bAvajUda, yadi bhavitavyatA kA sAtha na mile to banA banAyA khela vigaDa jAtA hai / ' isa prakAra pA~co kArago kA sahayoga jaba taka nahI milatA taba taka kapAsa me se kapaDA, ghAsa me se dUdha, gehU~ me se roTI, dhAna me se bhAta, ganne me me zakkara, yA khAna ke suvarNa-yukta patthara me se alakAra nahI banate / isI prakAra jaDakArya ho cAhe cetanakArya, kisI bhI kArya ke pIche pA~co kAraNa avazya hote hai / koI bhI eka kAraNa akele hI, koI kArya pUrNa nahI kara sakatA / itanA jarUra hai ki koI bhI eka kAraNa pradhAnata mukhya bhAga letA hugrA dikhAI de sakatA hai, parantu jaba taka ye pA~co ikaTThe nahI hote taba taka koI kArya siddha nahI ho sakatA / yahA~ eka bAta bhalIbhA~ti
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki avasthA yA prasaga ke anusAra kisI bhI eka kAraNa ko pradhAnatA milatI hai| ___ dUdha me jAmana DAlane se dahI bana gayA, isame jAmana DAlane kA udyama mukhya kAraNa huA / parantu akele udyamamAtra se dUdha kA dahI bana gayA, aisA koI nahI maantaa| yadi aisA hI hotA to dahI kabhI na vigaDatA / isI taraha hara eka kArya ke viSaya me smjhiye| jaina tattvajJAnI anekAtavAda kI dRSTi apanA kara kahate hai ki, vyavahArapTyA , jaba jisa kAraNa ko Age karane se udyama ko popaNa aura citta ko samAdhAna mile, taba usa kAraNa ko Age karanA--yaha anekAtavAda kA yathArtha upayoga hai / parantu kisI bhI eka hI kAraNa ko pakaDa kara baiTha jAnA, dUsare kimI bhI kAraNa kI upayogitA svIkAra karane se inkAra karanA, ajAna kA sUcaka hai, mithyAtva hai, durAgraha hai, rAga dvepa kI vRtti ko popanevAlA hai aura ekAntavAda hai / isI taraha ekAtavAda ajJAna hai, mithyAtva hai,durAgraha hai aura rAgadveSa kI vRtti ko popane vAlA hai| jisa kAraNa ko Age karane se Alasya yA citta ke asamAdhAna kA poSaNa ho usa kAraNa ko Age karanA bhI mithyAtva-ekAntavAda hai| anekAtavAda 'samyaktva' hai, 'jJAna' hai, vaha nirAgrahitA, tathA samatA ko puSTa karatA hai| yahI jIvana kA eka saccA mArga hai / yaha bAta anubhavasiddha hai / Upara batAye hue pA~co kAraNo kA yaha 'paca kAraNavAda' anekAtavAda kA hI eka praga hai| pA~ca kAraNo ke viSaya meM alaga alaga kAraNavAdiyo kI
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 147 jo bhinna bhinna yuktiyA~ haiM, unake virodha meM, tathA pacakAragavAda ke pakSa me bahuta vistAra se kahA yA likhA jA sakatA hai / parantu pAThako kI vivekabuddhi tathA graharaNazakti ke prati pUrNatayA zrAdara eva vizvAsa rakhate hue hamane yahA~ itanI sakSipta vivecanA hI kI hai| ava hama 'mAta naya, pramAraNa tathA nikSepa ke viSaya me vicAra karane ke liye Age bar3hege /
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nayavicAra - pramANa aura nikSepa naya ke viSaya me vicAra karane ke pahale 'naya' zabda kA artha hama acchI taraha samajha le / yaha jaina tattvajJAna kA eka pAribhASika zabda hai / isakA sAmAnya artha 'jJAna' hotA hai / parantu yahA~ yaha 'jJAna' apane vizAla artha meM prayukta nahI huA hai, sImita artha meM prayukta huA hai / kisI bhI vastu ko samajhane ke liye kisI na kisI prakAra ke jJAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / skUlo me bhinna bhinna viSaya paDhAye jAte hai, uname se pratyeka kisI eka jJAna kA viSaya hotA hai / jaina tattvavettAo ne 'naya' zabda kI eka vyAkhyA dI hai / ve kahate hai - " jo kisI bhI vastu kA eka guraNa, dharma yA svarUpa samabhAtA hai vaha 'naya' hai / " pahale hama dekha cuke hai ki vastu ke aneka guNadharma hote hai / jaina zAstrakAro ne vastu ke saba bhinna bhinna guNo ko alaga alaga rIti se samajhane ke lie sAta alaga 2 'naya' vatAye hai / isaliye jaba hama yahA~ naya kI bAta karate hai taba 'sAta naya' kA ullekha karate hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie / isakA vizeSa artha yaha huA ki eka hI vastu ke sAta bhinna-bhinna svarUpo
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 ko, guNo ko yA dharmoM ko jAnane pahacAnane ke liye sAta alaga alaga nayo kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai 1 'naya' ke do upayoga hai - eka 'jJAnAtmaka' kahalAtA hai, jo khuda ke samajhane ke liye hotA hai, dUsarA 'vacanAtmaka' arthAt dUsaro ko samajhAne ke liye / 1 'naya' ko hama 'syAdavAda' ko samajhane kA vyAkaraNa kaha sakate hai / pratyeka bhASA kA apanA apanA vyAkaraNa hotA hai / yadi saMskRta bhASA acchI taraha sIkhanI ho to sabase pahale usake vyAkaraNa kA adhyayana karanA paDatA hai / java eka bAra vyAkaraNa kA jJAna acchI taraha ho jAtA hai taba isa mahAn vADamaya ko samajhane-samajhAne me hame koI kaThinAI nahI hotI / isI prakAra anekAtavAda - tattvajJAna ko bhalI bhAMti samajhane kI jisa syAdavAdapaddhati kA hamane ullekha kiyA hai, usa paddhati ko samajhane kA yaha eka vyAkaraNa hai, aisA kahanA atyukti na hogA / yadi hama ise samasta anekAntavAda ko samabhane kA vyAkaraNa mAne to bhI anucita nahI hai / / syAdavAda ke sAtha 'naya' rUpI vyAkaraNa kA samvandha hama pahale samajha le / AAlakArika bhASA me, upamA dekara yadi yaha vAta samajhAnI ho to hama kaheMge ki 'naya' 'nadI' kI taraha hai, aura 'syAdavAda' 'samudra' kI taraha jisa prakAra saba nadiyA~ samudra mejA milatI haiM, usI taraha sabhI naya syAdavAda rUpI mahAsAgara me mila jAte hai / syAdavAda kA pUrNa darzana hama naya ke dvArA kara sakate hai / isIliye jaina Agamo ko 'syAdavAda - zrutamaya' mAnA gayA hai /
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 ye sAta naya jo haiM ve saba pratyeka vastu ke liye apanA apanA abhiprAya rakhate hai| ina sAto ke abhiprAya eka dUsare se bhinna hote hue bhI ye sabhI naya ekatra mila kara syAdvAdazruta rUpI Agama kI sevA karate hai| isa bAta ko acchI taraha samajhane ke liye hama kisI rAjya ke prAya aura vyaya ke do vibhAgo kA udAharaNa lete haiN| ___ Aya vibhAga kevala AmadanI karatA hai / vyaya vibhAga kevala kharca karatA hai| ye dono vibhAga paraspara virodhI guNadharma vAle hote hue bhI, sAtha milakara rAjya kI sevA hI karate haiN| " kisI baiMka me jAiye / vahA~ rupaye lene vAlA kopAdhyakSa (Receiving Cashier) aura rupaye dene vAlA kopAdhyakSa (Paying Cashier)eka dUsare se vilakula viparIta kArya karate hai, phira bhI dono vyakti vaika kI sevA hI karate hai| ___isI artha me-ye sAto naya paraspara virodhI abhiprAya rakhate hue bhI, sAtha milakara syAvAda tattvajJAna kI sevA hI karate hai / eka hI rAjya ke bhinna svabhAva vAle tathA eka dUsare kA virodha karane vAle sevaka usa rAjya kI sevA karate hai, usI taraha ye sAto naya samagra rUpa se syAvAda ke sevaka hI hai / syAvAda aura naya ke bIca kA savadha hamane sidhu aura vidu jaisA kahA hai / vidu samudra nahIM hai, to samudra se bhinna bhI nahIM hai / vaha samudra kA eka aza hai / isI taraha naya syAdvAda se bhinna nahI hai, syAdvAda-rUpa bhI nahIM hai, syAvAda kA eka aga hai| hama Upara kaha cuke hai ki naya vastu ke amuka svarUpa yA guNa, dharma kA jJAna dete hai| to aba jJAna prApta karane kI paddhati
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 151 kA bhI vicAra kara lenA cAhie / isake lie jaina tatvajJAniyo kA eka vAkya hama yahA~ uddhRta karate hai| ' pramANanayairadhigama / ' isa vAkya kA artha hai, kimI bhI vastu kA jJAna do prakAra se hotA hai eka to pramAraga se, dUsarA naya se / isa vAkya me pramANa aura naya alaga-alaga batAye gaye haiM, parantu 'naya' kA viSaya 'pramANa' kA bhI viSaya hai / zAstrakAro ne naya ko pramANa kA eka aMga mAnA hai / pramANa meM bhI yaha grAgAma athavA zruta ( zAstra ) pramANa kA hai | yahA~ cU~ki hama pramANa ko vAna bIca me karane lage hai, to pramANa ko bhI ThIka taraha samajha le / pramANa kA artha haiM 'savata' ( Proof) / jisake dvArA vastu ni sandeha, ThIka-ThIka jAnI jA sake aura samajha me AAve, ume pramAraga kahate hai | 'mati, zruta, avadhi, mana paryava aura kevala - isa prakAra jaina tattvavettAo ne jo pAMca jJAna kahe hai unheM - jJAna svaya eka pramANa hone ke kAraNa - pramANa ke taura para bhI mAnA hai / pA~ca jJAna viSayaka eka svatantra prakaraNa zrAne vAlA hai, isalie yahA unakA kevala ullekha karake hama grAge vaDhate haiM / nyAyadarzana me cAra pramANa banAye gaye haiM / iname do pramANa mukhya haiM, 'pratyakSa aura parokSa' / parokSa pramANa ke tIna vibhAga batAye gaye hai / 'pratyakSa' tathA 'parokSa' zabdo kA artha to zIghra samajha meM grAne jaisA sarva sAmAnya hai / parokSa pramANa me - ( 1 ) anumAna ( 2 ) upamAna ( 3 ) zrAgama ( zruta) ye tIna
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vibhAga hai / ina saba ko kramaza nimnAnusAra prastuta kiyA jAtA hai - (1) pratyakSa pramANa / (2) anumAna prmaann| (3) upamAna prmaann| (4) Agama (zAstra) pramANa / aba hama ina cAro pramAraNo ko kramaza samajhane kA prayatna krege| pratyakSa pramANa -A~kha, kAna, nAka, jIbha aura tvacA-ye hamArI pA~ca indriyA~ haiM / ina pAMca indriyo tathA mana ke dvArA hame vastu kA bodha hotA hai, vastu ko hama samajha sakate hai| ise pratyakSa pramANa kahate haiN| udAharaNArtha, yadi hamAre hAtha meM eka phUla Ave to usake rUpa, gadha, raga, AkAra grAdi kA hame jo jJAna hotA hai vaha pratyakSa pramANa hai / vaha phUla hamAre hAtha me na bhI ho, hama use dekha na sake, aise kahI najadIka rakhA ho, to bhI hama usakI gadha kA anubhava kara sakate hai| isa prakAra nAka se gadha kA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha bhI pratyakSa pramANa hai| yahA~, hamArI indriyo ke sAtha vastuo kA jo sayoga hotA hai use hama pratyakSa anubhava kahate hai| jIbha ke sAtha svAda kA, nAka ke sAtha gadha kA, kAna ke sAtha AvAja kA jaba savadha hotA hai, taba pratyeka vAra hame usakA jJAna hotA hai| ___ indriyo aura mana ke dvArA hame jo jJAna hotA hai use jaina dArzaniko ne 'sAvyavahArika pratyakSa' nAma diyA hai / isake bhI cAra bheda hai / ina cAra bhedo ke liye jaina darzana me cAra pAri
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 153 bhASika zabda hai-avagraha, IhA, apAya, aura dhAraNA / inhe hama aspaSTa bhAsa, ISat darzana, nirNaya aura smaraNAkana bhI kaha sakate hai| dUra se koI vastu dikhAI de aura hame aisA lage ki kucha hai, yaha (avagraha) aspaSTa bhAsa hai| najadIka Ane para hame samajha me Ane lagatA hai ki vaha kyA hai ? yaha (IhA) ISat darzana hai| samajha meM Ane para vaha 'amuka hI' hai aisA nizcita honA (apAya) nirNaya hai / vAda me hamAre mana-pradeza me usakA isa prakAra akita ho jAnA ki kabhI bhI vaha hame yAda A sake, (dhAraNA) smaraNAkana hai| udAharaNArtha-mAna lIjie ki dUra se koI manuSya jaisI AkRti dikhAI detI hai-yaha aspaSTa bhAsa yA 'avagraha' hai| naz2adIka Ane para mAlUma hone lagatA hai ki vaha purupa hai yaha ISat darzana athavA 'IhA' hai / isake bAda 'vaha puruSa hI hai, strI nahI hai' aisA nizcaya honA nirNaya athavA 'apAya' hai| aura bAda me hame vaha puruSa phira kabhI mile taba hama use pahacAna sake, isa prakAra se hamAre mana pradeza me bhakita ho jAnA smaraNa athavA 'dhAraNA' hai / yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna me rakhanI cAhie ki sAvyavahArika pratyakSa ke antargata dhAraNA nAmaka bheda ke anusAra vartamAna me dekhe hue puruSa kA citra hamAre mana me akita ho jAtA hai taba taka vaha pratyakSa pramANa kA bheda hai| parantu bhaviSya me jaba hama use dekhane para smaraNa se pahacAna lete hai, usa samaya usa prakAra pahacAnanA parokSa pramAraNa ke antargata hai|
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 anumAna pramANa -liMga se liMgI kA jo jJAna hotA hai, arthAt kiso eka vastu ke dvArA dUsarI vastu kA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha anumAna pramANa hai| udAharaNArtha-vizepa prakAra kI bAsa grAne para hama jo nirNaya karate hai ki kucha jala rahA hai vaha 'anumAna pramANa' hai / yadi hamArI A~kho se dUra grAmapAsa me kahI kapaDA jalatA ho to hame vizepa prakAra kI vAsa AtI hai, sabakA aisA anubhava hai / isa vAma para se 'kucha jala rahA hai' aisA nirNaya jo kiyA gayA, usame 'anumAna' kAma kara rahA hai / jaba hame apane paDausa ke ghara me se yA dUra se dhuA~ nikalatA dikhAI detA hai, to usase hama aisA nirNaya jo kara lete hai ki vahA~ Aga honI cAhie, so anumAna pramANa ke dvArA hI hotA hai / dUra-dUra kahI yAga kI lapaTe dekha kara hama samajha jAte hai ki vahA~ Aga lagI hogii| jaba hama prAga bujhAne vAle bambe ko ghaTA vajAte vajAte tejI se jAte hue dekhate hai taba bhI hama mAna lete haiM ki kisI sthAna para prAga lagI hai| ' dUra se zahanAI yA baiDa kI AvAz2a sunakara bhI hama socate hai ki koI utsava hai / yaha sava anumAna pramANa mAnA jAtA hai| yaha anumAna pramANa dUra kI kisI bhI vastu yA vipaya ke savandha me nirNaya karane me hamArI sahAyatA karatA hai / 'dUra' ke do prakAra hai, eka 'kAla kI dRSTi se dUra' arthAt bhUtakAla yA bhaviSya kAla se sambandhita pIra dUsarA kSetra kI dRSTi se dUra' arthAt hamAre sthAna se dUra / / isI prakAra mUkSma vastu kA jJAna bhI anumAna pramANa se ho sakatA hai|
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 155 upamAna pramANa - sAhazya jJAna ke dvArA jo jJAna hotA hai use 'upamAna pramANa' kahate hai / udAharaNArtha- hamAre yahA~ eka mehamAna Ate hai / ve hamAre A~gana me eka gAya badhI huI dekhate hai | gAya ko dekhakara ve sajjana kahate hai ki 'hamAre pradeza me bhI ThIka gAya jaisA hI eka jAnavara hotA hai, jise nIlagAya ( rojha) kahate hai / isake bAda kabhI ukta sajjana ke pradeza me jAne kA prasaga zrAne para hama vahA~ aisA eka prANI dekhate hai jo gAya nahI parantu gAya kA jaisA hai / ukta mahAzaya kI kahI huI bAta usa samaya hame yAda AtI hai ki 'gAya ke samAna rojha hotA hai' (gauriva gavaya ) / isa para se hama nirNaya kara lete hai ki 'yaha prANI rojha (nIla gAya ) hai / ' yaha upamAna pramAraNa kA udAharaNa huA / Agama pramANa - prApta ( zraddhA rakhane yogya zraddha eya tathA prAmANika ) puruSo ke vacana, kathana yA lekhana se hame jo bodha (jJAna) hotA hai vaha zrAgama pramANa kahalAtA hai / sAmAnyataH zabdo ke AdhAra para jo jJAna hotA hai use zruta pramANa kahate haiM / zrAgama ko zruta kA eka aMga mAnA gayA hai / grAgama pramANa me hame zraddhA kA upayoga bhI karanA paDatA hai / zAstro me jo jo bAte darzAyI gaI hai, unako svIkAra hama karate hai, so zAstrapramANa ke dvArA hI karate hai / Agamo ( zAstro) ke viSaya me eka mahattva kI bAta yaha hai ki, pratyakSa tathA anumAna Adi pramANo ke viruddha uname kucha nahI hotA, aura unameM likhita vacana AtmavikAsa
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para eva usake mArga para prakAza DAlane vAle tathA zuddha tattva ke pratipAdaka hote hai| ___ jaina tattvajJAniyo ne Agama pramANa ko siddha pramANa mAnA hai, kyoki jinhone yaha jJAna diyA hai ve vItarAga sarvajJa bhagavAn the| unhone pUrNajJAna-kevalajJAna-prApta karane ke bAda hI yaha jAna diyA hai, aura unhone diyA hai, yahI eka baDA pramANa hai| rAga, dveSa aura ajJAna-ye asatya ke sabhAvya kAraNa haiM / inake dUra ho jAne ke bAda asatya bolane kI gujAiza-sabhAvanA hI nahI rahatI / ata jo vItarAga eva sarvajJa the unhone jo kucha bhI kahA hai vaha jagat ke hita ke eka mAtra uddezya me hI kahA hai| zAyada koI aisA prazna pUchegA ki ve sarvaja hI the isakA kyA nizcaya hai ? aura isakA bhI kyA nizcaya hai ki unhone jo kucha kahA so saba saca hI hai ? jinakI buddhi kA paryApta vikAsa huA ho una logo ke liye apanI buddhi ke upayoga se vItarAga bhagavAna ke kathana kI yathArthatA samajhanA kaThina nahI hai| phira bhI, yaha mukhyata to zraddhA kA vipaya hai / hama jIvana ke choTe baDe sabhI kAryoM meM adhikAzata zraddhA para calate hai| hameM apane mAtA pitA ke dvArA unake mAtA pitA yA dAdA dAdI ke viSaya me jo jAnakArI milatI hai usa para hama avizvAsa nahI karate / una bAto ko hama zraddhApUrvaka saca mAna lete hai / isa taraha zraddhA rakhane se hama Thage nahI jAte / to jina sarvajJa bhagavato ne anekAntavAda jaise adbhuta tathA apratima tattvajJAna kA vodha diyA hai, aura jinake kahe hue vahuta se vacano ko Adhunika
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 157 vaijJAniko ne prayogazAlAo me jA~ca kara siddha kara dikhAyA hai, unake darzAye hue Agamo (zAstro)para azraddhA rakhane kA koI ucita kAraNa hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| __ cAro pramANo ke viSaya me sAdhAraNa jAnakArI dene kA kArya pUrNa karake Age baDhane se pahale itanA yAda rakhanA jarUrI hai ki ina cAra meM se prathama pramANa-pratyakSa pramANahame indriyo tathA mana ke dvArA bodha karAtA hai, jaba ki bAkI tIna-dUsarA, tIsarA aura cauthA-parokSa pramAraNa kevala mana tathA anya mAdhyama ke dvArA hI hame yathArtha bodha dete hai| Upara tIna prakAra ke parokSa pramANa batAye gaye hai| ina tIna ke badale usake pAMca bheda bhI kiye jAte hai / unhe smaraNa pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna, aura Agama kahate hai / yahA~ hama unake vivaraNa me nahI utarege, parantu jinhe isa viSaya meM dilacaspI ho unhe tajjJa (vizeSajJa) puruSo kA samparka sAdhanA caahie| ___-puna nayaviSayaka vicAradhArA para Ate samaya ava hame yaha bAta yAda rahegI ki naya Upara batAye gaye pramANo ke viSaya ke aza ko grahaNa karate hai| jaisA ki pahale nirdeza kiyA jA cukA hai, naya vyAkaraNa ke samAna hai| yadi sapUrNa syAdvAda ko koI anekAtavAda ke vyAkaraNa kI upamA de to sAta naya 'vibhakti' kI upamA pA sakate hai / hama naya ko kisI bhI nAma se pukAre, yaha bAta acchI taraha samajha rakhanI cAhie ki 'naya' baDA mahattva kA viSaya hai| yahA~ para 'naya' kA jo thoDA sA vivecana huA hai, use dekhakara zAyada kisI ke mana me yaha zakA utpanna ho ki pratyeka
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 naya vastu ke eka hI svarUpa kI bAta karatA hai, to phira use ekAnta yA mithyAjJAna kyo nahI kahA jA sakatA ? isa prazna kA sAdhAraNa samAdhAna to pahale diyA ho gayA hai / phira bhI, isa prazna kA ThIka uttara prApta karake aura viSaya ko samajha kara Age baDhe to bAda me calakara kisI zakA yA kutarka ko sthAna nahI rahegA / ekAnta kaba kahA jA sakatA hai ? kisI eka vrata se nirNaya karake, vastu ke dUsare svarUpo ko svIkAra karane se hI inkAra kara diyA jAya tabhI vaha ekAta athavA mithyAjJAna banatA hai / naya ke sambandha me aisA nahI hai / jaba ki eka naya vastu ke eka hI svarUpa ko grahaNa karatA hai tava dUsare naya ke anusAra batAye gaye dUsare svarUpo kA inakAra nahI karatA / dUsare nayo ke dvArA prastuta kI jAne vAlI bAta, vastu kA dUsarA svarUpa - usake prathama svarUpa kA virodhI ho to bhI dUsare naya ke anusAra uma dUsare svarUpa ko tathyarUpa meM mAnane kA vaha virodha nahI karatA / jaise ki 'saMgraha' naya ke vodha ke anusAra vastu kA svarUpa 'amuka' hai aisA kahA jAtA hai to usase, 'naigama' naya ke anusAra vastu kA jo guNa dharma kahA jAtA hai usakA virodha yA prasvIkAra nahI kiyA jAtA / isake viparIta sAto naya vastu ke jo bhinna bhinna svarUpa batAte hai, ve pratyeka naya me, gauraNatayA grapane apane rUpa me svIkRta hI hai / prataeva nayajJAna mithyA sAvita nahI hotA / dUsarI khAsa yAda rakhane kI bAta yaha hai ki, ye saba naya 'syAdavAda ke eka graga yA avayava ke samAna hone ke kAraNa syAdavAda meM rahe hue 'syAt' zabda kI chatrachAyA me hI kArya
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 karate hai / ' 'syAt' zabda kA prayojana, nayo kI sApekSatA sUcita karane ke liye bhI hai / paraspara virodhI guNadharmoM kA eka hI vastu me svIkAra karane, zraura aisA karake usa svIkAra ko ucita eva matya siddha karane ke liye hI 'syAt' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / yaha pahale hI samajhA jA cukA hai ki 'syAdavAda' siddhAnta kI AvazyakatA tathA viziSTatA isI kAraNa hai / naya kI carcA karate hue pramANa viSayaka sAmAnya jAnakArI hame mila gaI hai / isI prakAra isa vivecanA ko Age baDhAne se pahale dUsarI eka bAta ko samajha lenA ucita hogA / yaha bAta naya ko samajhane meM 'pramANa' kI pekSA adhika upayogI hai / hama yAge dekha cuke haiM ki pratyeka vastu sAmAnya eva vizeSa-- yo ubhaya rUpa me hotI hai| isakA yaha artha huA ki, jaba hama kisI bhI eka vastu kI bAta karate hai, taba sAmAnya artha meM usa vastu kI bAta karate hai, yA vizeSa artha me, isa para dhyAna denA aura dilAnA zrAvazyaka hai / yadi vastu ke sAmAnya athavA vizeSa artha kA khayAla kiye vinA kucha kahA jAya to grartha kA anartha ho jAnA bahuta sabhava hai / udAharaNa ke taura para kimI mArga para calate hue hame eka aparicita sajjana mila jAte hai aura batAte hai ki, "Age dAhinI ora kA rAstA banda hai / " vaha eka sAmAnya artha hai / 'marammata cAlU hone ke kAraNa vAhano kA grAnA jAnA banda hai / ' aisA vizeSa arthasUcaka vAkya prayukta na kiyA jAya to sabhavata hama lauTa jAeMge, aura isa kAraNa hamArA kArya vigaDegA yA unameM vilamba hogA |
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 eka dUsarA udAharaNa lIjiye / elopaithika davAiyoM kI bahuta sI zIziyoM ke lebala para ' Poison' 'jahara' chapA huA hotA hai / sAmAnya artha me 'jahara' zabda kA artha 'prANaghAtaka padArtha' hotA hai / hame DAkTara ne 'sivAjola' nAmaka davAI lAkara gramuka Dhaga me usakA upayoga karane kI sUcanA dii| usake bAda hama davAI vAle ke yahA~ yaha davAI lene jAyaM, aura usake Upara 'poijana' zabda paDha kara hI yadi loTa grAyeM to artha kA anartha hogA yA nahI ? isase savadhita eka manoraMjaka prasaga isa lekhaka ko yAda hai -- eka santAnahIna dhanavAn sajjana kA bhatIjA DAkTara vanA / DAkTara ke cAcA ko (ukta dhanavAn sajjana ko ) hRdaya kA koI roga thA / DAkTara ne apane pAsa namUne (Sample) ke taura para muphta AI huI Neocor 'niyokora' nAmaka davA kI goliyo kI eka zIzI apane cAcA ko dI, jisase cAcA ko paise kharca na karane paDe / unhe yaha sUcanA dI ki, "jaba sIne me darda ho taba isame se eka golI pAnI ke sAtha lenA / " cAcA agrejI dUsarI kakSA taka paDhe the, aura Ayurvedika davAiyo me zraddhA rakhate the / vilAyatI davAI lene kA unakA yaha pahalA prasaMga thA / zIzI para chapA huA 'poijana' zabda paDhakara ve rone lage / kisI taraha cupa hI na hote the / phira apane eka vizvasta mitra se ekAnta me mila kara unhone kAraNa spaSTa kiyA - "jagajIvana bhAI, dekhA Apane? maine isa bAbU ko apane kharca se paDhA kara DAkTara banAyA / ava isake mana me yaha pApa paidA huA hai ki jaldI se merI sArI daulata isake hAtha me A jAya / isaliye mujhe jahara dekara mAranA cAhatA hai / " 1
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 161 yaha sunakara pahale to jagajIvana bhAI cauke, parantu jaba unheM mArI bAta kA patA calA to hama paDe / cAcA ne samajhe vinA, kaine artha kA anartha kara diyA thA / jaba unhone cAcA ko yaha bAta samajhAI taba unake (cAcA ke) citta ko zAnti milii| isa prakAra, vastu zrIra zabda ke sAmAnya tathA vizeSa artha kA gracchI taraha jJAna na ho to bahuta se viSayo meM aura yAga taura para tattvajJAna samvandhI ucca bhUmikA ke viSaya meM ' artha kA anartha hone kI saMbhAvanA hotI hI hai / puna mUla viSaya para yAte hue aba isa bAta para apanA dhyAna AkarSita kare ki jaisA ki pahale paricaya ke prakaraNa meM batAyA gayA hai, zAstrakAro ne sAta nayo ko do bhAgo me vibhakta kiyA hai| (1) dravyAthika yahA~ ' dravya' zabda kA artha 'sAmAnya' (General) samajhanA cAhie / jaba hama 'manuSya' yA 'jAnavara' zabda kA prayoga karate haiM, taba unameM se 'mava manupyo jainA yaha bhI eka manuSya,' yA 'sava jAnavaro jaisA koI jAnavara' aisA sAmAnya artha nikalegA / usI taraha pratyeka vastu me 'sAmAnya 'bhI hotA hai / 'naigama' 'magraha' aura 'vyavahAra' -- ye tIna naya vastu ke sAmAnya artha kA anusaraNa karate hai, tathA sAmAnya artha kA bodha karAte hai / yahA~ phira yaha khAsa yAda rakhanA rahA ki yaha sAmAnya artha bhI bhinna bhinna aura paraspara virodhI pratIta hone vAlA ho sakatA hai / - (2) paryAyAthika - yahA~ 'paryAya' zabda kA artha 'vizeSa' kiyA gayA hai / dravya ko hama kisI vastu ( Substance) ke taura para pahacAnate hai aura 'paryAya' ko usa vastu kI bhinna
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 bhinna vasthA (Different forms or appearances of the substance) ke taura para jAnate haiM / jaba mUla dravya me hama kisI avasthAbheda kI kalpanA karate hai taba usame vizeSa ( khAsa ) artha nikalatA hai / udAharaNArtha - manuSya ke taura para manuSya 'sAmAnya' hai, parantu yahI manuSya jaba kisI sabhA me vyAkhyAna detA ho tava vaha 'vaktA' isa vizeSa artha me prastuta hotA hai / RjusUtra, zabda, samabhirUDha tathA evabhUtaye cAra naya, isa taraha paryAyArthika grarthAt vastu kA vizeSa rUpa meM paricaya karAne vAle hai / phira ye vizeSa svarUpa bhI, bhinna bhinna aura paraspara virodhI ho sakate hai, yaha dhyAna me rakhanA cAhiye / isa dRSTi se, prathama tIna naya, naigama, sagraha aura vyavahAra, sAmAnyArthika naya kahalAte hai, grantima cAra naya-RjusUtra zabda, mamabhisTa aura evabhUta vizepArthika naya kahalAte hai / unake liye pAribhASika zabda Upara batAye hai so kramaza dravyArthika aura paryAyAthika hai / isame eka aura samajhane yogya mahattva kI bAta hai / pahale hama dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva- isa apekSAcatuSTaya kI, (cAra zrAdhAro kI ) bAta kara cuke haiN| isI taraha yahA~ naya kA vicAra karate samaya cAra zabdo vAlI eka aura bAta hame samajha lene kI grAvazyakatA hai / - ise 'nikSepa' nAma se pukArA jAtA hai / nikSepa bhI cAra hai, jinake nAma nimnAnusAra he (1) nAma nikSepa (2) sthApanA nikSepa
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (3) dravya nikSepa (4) bhAva nikSepa 'nikSepa' eka pAribhASika zabda hone ke kAraNa hame ise acchI taraha samajha lenA caahie| nikSepa arthAt vibhaag| kisI bhI vastu ke cAra vibhAga hote hai, eka to 'sajJA' athavA nAma dUsarA'prAkRti' tIsarA 'dala' aura cauthA 'bhAva' arthAt guNa dharma tathA praacaar| ina cAro me se kisI eka kA sambandha kisI vastu ke sAtha joDanA 'nikSepa karanA' kahalAtA hai| kisI bhI zabda me java amuka artha kA sambandha joDA jAtA hai taba, athavA kisI artha me jaba amuka zabda kA savandha joDA jAtA hai tava jaina tatvavetA use 'nikSepa'kahate hai| hama kisI bhI padArtha ko koI nAma dete hai, use pahacAnane kI koI sajJA nizcita karate hai, phira mUla zabda ke sAtha usakA jo sambandha joDate hai use 'nAma nikSepa karanA' kahate hai| agrejI me ise 'Named Substance' kahate hai| hama ise apanI bhApA me 'nAmAbhidhAna' athavA 'nAmakaraNa' bhI kaha sakate hai| 'nikSepa'ko 'zabda kA arthakaraNa' bhI kaha sakate hai| isame khUbI yaha hai ki kisI zabda ke cAhe kitane hI artha kiye jAyeM, kama-se-kama uparyukta cAra nikSepo-nAma, sthApanA, dravya tathA bhAva ke dvArA usakA artha avazya nikAlA yA samajhA jA sakatA hai| yo to nikSepa kevala tIna akSaro kA pAribhApika zabda hai / yadi isakA Upara batAyA huA artha hama acchI taraha samajha le to hama isake liye vistRta zabdAvali kA prayoga karane
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 ke badale kevala 'nikSepa' zabda kA hI prayoga kareMge to bhI samajhane meM kaThinAI nahI hogii| aba hama ina cAra nikSapo kA kramaza. paricaya prApta kreNge| nAmanikSepaH-vyavahAra calAne ke lie, apanI samajha ko spaSTa aura niyatrita karane ke liye, kisI bhI vastu kI pahacAna ke hetu hama usakI koI sajJA yA nAma nizcita karate hai| ise 'nAmanikSepa' kahA jAtA hai| udAharaNArtha kisI pUnamacanda ke pA~ca putro kI pahacAna ke lie pratyeka kA alaga alaga nAma rakhA jAtA hai, vaha 'nAmanikSepa' kahalAtA hai / isa 'nikSepa'kA sambandha vastu ke nAma ke sAtha hI hai, isa nAma ke kisI artha yA bhAva ke sAtha nahI / jisa vastu, padArtha yA vyakti kA usame rahe hue kisI khAsa artha, bhAva yA guNa ke kAraNa koI viziSTa nAma rakhA gayA ho to vaha arya 'nAmanikSepa' ke antargata nahI paataa| parantu yo samajhanA cAhie ki vyakti ko pahacAnane ke liye usakA jo nAma rakhA jAya vaha nAma aura vyakti svaya 'nAmanikSepa' hai / udAharaNata hanumAnajI kA dUsarA nAma 'vajaraga valI' hai / yaha dUsarA nAma hanumAnajI ke viziSTa guNo ke kAraNa, vizepaNa kI taraha, prayukta hotA hai| yaha nAma eka bhAva sUcita karatA hai, isaliye yadyapi nAma 'nAmanikSepa' ke antargata hai, kintu hanumAnajI svaya vahA~ 'nAmanikSepa' me nahI Ate / sthApanAnikSepa - kisI eka vastu me jaba hama dUsarI vastu kI sthApanA karake, usa sthApya vastu ke nAma se pukAre tava vahA~
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 165 'sthApanA nikSepa' hotA hai / isake do bheda hai - tadAkAra sthApanA aura atadAkAra sthApanA | kisI deva yA vyakti kI mUrti banAkara hama use usa deva yA vyakti kA nAma dete haiM / yahA~ vastu patthara hote hue bhI, usakA usa deva yA vyakti ke samAna AkAra banA kara, hama usame deva yA vyakti kA zrAropaNa karate hai | yaha huI 'tadAkAra sthApanA' - grAkAra batAne vAlI sthApanA / dUsarI ora hama zataraja ke khela me lakaDI yA plAsTika ke mohare vanA kara unhe rAjA, vajIra, hAthI, ghoDA, Adi nAma dete hai | yahA~ una nAmo kA hamane lakaDI meM prAropaNa kiyA isalie ' sthApanA nikSepa' kiyA, parantu una moharo me rAjA, vajIra, hAthI, ghoDA - Adi kA grAkAra nahI hotA / isalie ise 'atadAkAra sthApanA' - AkAra na hote hue bhI amuka grAkAra vAle nAmo kA zrAropaNa - kahate hai / nATaka yA sinemA ke pAtra, citra, phoTogrApha, mUrti Adi me mUla vyakti kI jo sthApanA hotI hai use ' tadAkAra sthApanA nikSepa' kahate hai | smAraka zilA, samAdhi, tAza ke patte, zataraja ke mohare, ityAdi me prAkRti na hote hue bhI hama vyakti kI sthApanA karate hai, vaha 'pratadAkAra sthApanA' kahalAtI hai / isa prakAra hame yaha samajhanA cAhie ki jaba hama vizeSa nAma dvArA nizcita ko huI kisI vastu yA vyakti kI sthApanAAropaNa anya kisI vastu yA vyakti me karate hai taba ' sthApanA nikSepa' mAnA jAtA hai / prathama 'nAma nikSepa' -'nAma aura vyakti' dono nAma
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 nikSepa ke antargata hai, usI taraha yahA~ sthApanAnikSepa me - 'prAkRti aura vyakti' dono sthApanA nikSepa ke antargata hai / dravya nikSepa bhUtakAla tathA bhaviSyakAla se sambandhita vivakSita vastu yA vyakti ke mUla svarUpa kA usa nAma se vartamAna kAla me ullekha karanA 'dravya nikSepa' kahalAtA hai / udAharaNata bhAratavarSa ko svatantratA milane ke bAda, briTiza zAsana kAla kI sabhI dezI riyAsato kA bhAratIya sagha me aikIkaraNa kara diyA gayA / ina sava rAjyoM ke jo rAjA the, ve ava rAjA nahI rahe / vAstava me rAjA miTa cuke hue phira bhI, ina mahAnubhAvo ko grAja vartamAna kAla me bhI 'amuka amuka rAjya ke rAjA' rUpa meM pahacAnA yA pukArA jAtA hai / 'rAjA' zabda unake bhUtakAla kA sUcaka hote hue bhI, vyavahAra me hama unhe 'rAjA' kahate haiM | ise 'dravya nikSepa' samajhiye | isI taraha, bhaviSya me kisI vyakti ko lAkha rupaye kI virAsata milane vAlI ho to vartamAna me bhI hama usake lie 'lakhapati - 'lakSAdhipati' zabda kA prayoga karate hai / isa vakta aisA TrasTa maujUda hai, jisake anusAra gramuka umra meM use lAkha rupaye milege / parantu grAja usake pAsa lAkha rupaye nahI hai / phira bhI vyavahAra me use 'lakhapati' kahA jAtA hai / yaha 'dravya nikSepa' kA prayoga hai | isa taraha grava spaSTatayA samajha me A jAnA cAhie ki jaba hama kisI vastu yA vyakti ke viSaya meM, usake bhUtakAla yA bhaviSyakAla ko dhyAna me rakhakara vartamAna meM kisI zabda kA zrAropaNa karate haiM taba vaha 'dravya nikSepa' hotA hai / bhAva nikSepa : kisI bhI vastu yA vyakti ko usakI .
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ " 167 vartamAna avasthA yA usake vartamAna guNa dharma ke anusAra savoMdhita karanA 'bhAva nikSepa' kahalAtA hai / 'paDita javAharalAla' yaha zabda 'nAma nikSepa' sUcita karatA hai / unake kisI citra yA putale ko yaha nAma denA 'sthApanA nikSepa' hai / jaba ve pradhAnamaMtrI pada se alaga ho jAyeM taba bhI unakA 'pradhAnamatrI' ke taura para paricaya karAnA 'dravya nikSepa' hai, jaba ki, vartamAna me ve jaba taka pradhAnamaMtrI pada para vidyamAna hai taba taka unako 'bhArata ke pradhAnamaMtrI' kahanA 'bhAva nikSepa' ginA jAtA hai / isI prakAra dAna dene vAle ko dAtA, rAjya karane vAle ko rAjA, kutrtI laDane vAle ko pahalavAna, kAvya likhane vAle ko kavi, sagha nikAlakara le jAne vAle ko saghavI ( saghapati ) grAdi zabdo dvArA unakI apanI apanI kriyA kI vidyamAnatA me unheM usa prakAra pahacAnanA 'bhAvanikSepa' kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra ina cAra nikSepo meM hama eka hI vastu yA vyakti ko cAra bhinna bhinna prakAra se pahacAnate hai / pahale me pahacAnane ke liye sajA yA nAma, dUsare me mUla vyakti ke grAkAra ko yA nAma ko sthApanA granya vastu me, tIsare me bhUtakAla athavA bhaviSyakAla kA vartamAna me sabadha, aura cauthe me vastu yA vyakti ke vartamAna kAla meM vidyamAna guNadharma kA ullekha - itanA ina cAra nikSepoM ke antargata grAtA hai / nikSepo kA itanA vivaraNa dene ke vAda grava hama naya aura nikSepa kA savadha samajha le / 'naya' jJAnamUlaka, vacanAtmaka, tathA jJAnAtmaka, hai / 'naya' ke dvArA hama vastu kA jJAna prApta karate haiM / prata vastu ( padArtha )
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 ke sAtha isakA savadha hone ke kAraNa vastu yA padArtha ke sAtha ke isake sambandha ko 'vipaya'-viSayo bhAva' kahate haiN| nikSepa 'arthAtmaka' hai| eka hI zabda kA vAcya amuka artha me 'nAma' hai, amuka artha me 'prAkRti' hai, amuka artha me 'dala' hai, aura amuka artha me 'bhAva' hai, yaha vAta hame nikSepa' se samajha me AtI hai / yahA~ hamane gabda aura artha kA jaisA paraspara sambandha joDA, vaisA sambandha naya aura nikSepa ke bIca bhI hai / naya aura nikSepa ke vIca ke sambandha ko 'jJeya jJApaka' sambandha kahate hai| yaha sabadha tathA usakI kriyA naya ke dvArA jAnI jA sakatI hai ata nikSepa bhI naya kA hI vipaya hai| _____nayaviSayaka isa vivecanA me hamane 'naya' zabda kA artha samajhA, usake upayoga ke vipaya me sAmAnya jAnakArI bhI prApta kI, aura sAtha hI usakA jinase sambandha hai una-pramANa aura nikSepa-ke vipaya me bhI sakSipta jAnakArI prApta karalI hai| aba hama 'sAta naya' kA kramaza paricaya prApta karege /
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai sAta taya pichale pRSTho manama, pramANa tathA nikSepa viSaya meM sAdhAragA bhAna prApta pAra nhai| hamane degA ki ye mana apane apane Daga ne vannu athavA padArga ke viSaya meM jAnakArI dete na prakAra jo jJAna milatA hai vaha 'pramANabhUta jJAna' hotaa| yadi ma jana nanvajJAna ke bhinna bhinna vidvAno se mile to banane se pratyeka ne jima mAtrA para prabhutva sApta kiyA hogA, unI pApA ke viSaya me vaha hamane nahegA / eka vidvAn hame isa tattvajJAna koniyamika pahalU namabhAgA, danare ke pAma isakA gAragAnikA paricaya milegA, torA bihAna hame isI mAhityika vaibhava kA dargana gegaa| 37 prakAra hame bhinna bhinna mUna ge bhinna bhinna prakAra kI jAnakArI milegii| una saba kI vAteM yadi pAnina kI jAye to bhAgira kula milAkara ve mava eka hI viSaya-janatattvajJAna-ge gambandhita bAte hogii| naba vidvAno se hame unake 'abhiprAya' bhI jAnane ko milege| jo jina mAsA kA adhikArI vidvAn hogA vaha usa gAnA ke viSaya meM apanA abhiprAya baahegaa| yadi una sabake abhiprAya ekatrita kiye jAya to mAlUma hogA ki una saba meM pitRvipaya-tattvajJAna ke hI aga hoge| yadi hama isa dRSTi se 'naya' ke vipaya me vicAra kareM to pratIta hogA ki jisa prakAra hameM pratyakSa tathA parokSa pramANa se vastu kA mamagna rUpa meM yathArtha jJAna milatA hai, usI taraha vastu
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 ke Agika svarUpa kA paricaya naya ke dvArA milatA hai| padArtha ke bhinna bhinna ago kA bhinna bhinna dRSTiyo me abhiprAya prastuta karake usakA yathArtha paricaya hame 'naya' detA hai| ata 'naya' zabda kA artha 'abhiprAya' bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / jaise pramANa zuddha jJAna hai, vaime naya bhI eka zuddha jJAna hai / ina me antara itanA hI hai ki pramANa se hame vastu ke akhaDa svarUpa kA jJAna hotA hai, jaba ki naya se hame vastu ke agabhUta bhinna bhinna svalpo kA jJAna hotA hai / hama padAryavijJAna kI kisI prayogazAlA (Laboratory) me koI vastu vizlepaNa ke liye de to usakA pRthakkaraNa (Analysis) karake una prayogazAlA kA vaijJAnika hamAre hAtha me eka sUcI rakha degaa| isa mUcI para dRSTi phirAne para hame mAlUma hogA ki usane jisa vastu kA pRthakkaraNa kiyA hai usame kauna kauna sI cIje kitanI kitanI mAtrA meM hai| manupya ke garIra me sacaraNa karane vAle rakta me kauna kauna sI vastue~ hotI haiM, isakI jAnakArI hame koI bhI paitholojisTa de sakegA / rakta kI jA~ca karAne ke bAda kaI rogoM kA pUrNa nidAna ho sakatA hai, aura pUrNa nidAna ke bAda usakA saphala ilAja ho sakatA hai, yaha to hama saba jAnate hai / usI taraha 'naya' ke dvArA vastu ke bhinna bhinna ago ko jAnane kI paddhati bhI aisI eka pRthakkaraNa vidhi (Analytical Process) hai / jaina tattvajJAniyo ne vastu ke bhinna bhinna svarUpo kA vargIkaraNa (Analysis ) karane ke liye hamAre mAmane sAta prakAra kI prayogagAlAe~ peza kI hai unhone unako 'naya, sAta naya'nAma diyA hai / aba hama ina sAta nayo kI kramagaH
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 171 jA~ca kreN| sAto ke nAma se to hama paricita hai, yahA~ phira unakA ullekha karate hai - (1) naigama naya (2) sagraha naya (3) vyavahAra naya (4) RjusUtra naya (5) zabda naya (6) samabhirUDha naya (7) evabhUta naya ava hama kramaza eka eka naya ko lekara sAto kA paricaya prApta karege / yahA~ yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki 'naya' eka dRSTi hai-vastu ko dekhane kI dRSTi hai / iname uttarottara naya apane pahale ke naya se sUkSma-sUkSmatara dRSTi vAlA hai|| (1) naigama naya-isakI sakSipta vyAkhyA denI ho to hama kaha sakege ki, vastu ke sAmAnya tathA vizepa ina ubhaya svarUpo ko jo mAnatA hai parantu alaga alaga mAnatA hai vaha naigama |"agrejii me hama ise ( Figurative Knowledge ) kaha skege| 'nagama' me mUla zabda 'nigama hai / na+eka+gama = naigama / isame 'nigama'zabda kA artha hotA hai, sakarapa (nirNaya) / 'nigama' zabda kA artha 'kalpanA bhI hai / kalpanA se hone vAle vyavahAra ko 'naigama' kahate hai| yahA~ kalpanA kA artha koI asat, kAlpanika dharma kA sphuraNa nahI, parantu sat, vAstavika dharma kA sphuraNa samajhanA caahie| isa naya me do vAte mukhya hai / pahalI bAta yaha ki naya
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 bhUta bhaviSya aura vartamAna-ina tIno ko vartamAnavat batAtA hai| yaha kisa prakAra so dekhe / (a) hamAre eka mitra zrI paramAnanda amerikA jAne kA nizcaya karane ke bAda hamase milate hai aura kahate hai, "maiM amerikA jAtA huuN|" aba jisa vakta paramAnanda bhAI hamase yaha bAta kahate haiM, usa samaya to ve sacamuca hamAre sAmane bhArata me hI khaDe hai / phira bhI cU ki unhone jAnA nizcita kara liyA hai, isalie vyavahAra dRSTi se ve hamase kahate hai ki "maiM jAtA huuN|" hama isa bAta kA virodha nahIM karate / jAne kI kriyA to bhaviSya kAla me hone vAlI hai, parantu unhone sakarapa kara liyA hai, isaliye hama unake pravAsa para jAne kI bAta ko vartamAnavat mAna lete haiN| meDikala kaoNleja meM par3hane vAle vidyArthiyo ke liye DAkTara' zabda kA sambodhana sAmAnyata pracalita hai / abhI to vidyArthI paDha rahe hai, uttIrNa hone ke bAda DAkTara kA kAma to ve bhaviSya me karane vAle hai| phira bhI unhone DAkTara banane kA sakalpa karake usake liye adhyayana zuru kara diyA hai, isaliye unhe 'DAkTara' kaha kara pukArane me bhI hama bhaviSyakAla kA upayoga vartamAnavat kahate haiM / ___ vyavahAra me kiye jAne vAle zabda prayoga 'naigama' naya ke anusAra hai / yahA~ sakalpa kI bAta AtI hai isalie ise 'sakalpa naigama' karate hai| (aa) eka AdamI peDa para se gira jAtA hai,athavA sAikila kA dhakkA lagane se use takalIpha hotI hai, to vaha cillAtA hai, "mara gayA, bApa re, mara gyaa|" hama dekha sakate hai ki
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 173 vaha svaya cola rahA hai, isalie mara nahI gayA hai / phira bhI vaha kahatA hai " mara gayA / " kisI ko vyApAra me bhArI nukamAna hone para usake liye aise zabda prayoga hote hai, "sApha ho gayA, khatma ho gayA, mara gayA / ' daraasala to nukasAna ke rupaye cukAne para hI vaha 'sApha yA khatma ho gayA' kahA jA sakegA / aura rupaye cukAegA taba bhI zabdoM ke yathArtha artha ( sahI mAne ) me to vaha sApha - vilakula sApha - gAyada hI hogA / unI taraha kisI makAna kI dIvAra yA chata gira jAne para bhI usake liye 'makAna gira gayA' aisA kahA jAtA hai / yahA~ bhaviSya meM hone vAlI, yA hone kI sabhAvanA vAlI vAte vartamAna me grAzika rUpa se kahI gaI hai / aisI bAto ke vyAvahArika svIkAra ko 'graza naigama' kahate hai | isI taraha jaba hama kahate haiM ki, "grarihata, videhamukta athavA siddha hai / " tava yaha kathana vartamAna me kahA jAtA hai phira bhI isame bhUtakAla evaM bhaviSya kAla kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / (i) koI kArya prAraMbha kiyA gayA ho, parantu pUrA na huyA ho taba bhI hama 'yaha kAma pUrA ho gayA' isa artha kI bAta kabhI kabhI kahate hai / aisA kaI bAra hotA hai / jaise--- rasoI banAne kA prArambha karate samaya jaba hama kahate hai ki grAma ghIye kA zAka banAyA hai' tava zAka taiyAra nahI hotA, abhI to agIThI para hotA hai phira bhI 'zAka banAyA hai' aisI vartamAna sUcaka bAta hama kahate hai / isame jo vastu prabho nahI vanI, use bana gaI kahane me bhUtakAla para bhaviSyakAla kA AropaNa karake ,
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 vartamAnavat prastuta kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakArake prastutIkaraNa ko 'pAropa naigama' kahate hai| ___'pAropa naigama' ke antarbhUta kaI zabda prayogo ko 'upacAra' naigama' kahate hai / 'yaha merA dAhinA hAtha hai, ye mere zirazchatra haiM, ye mere hRdaya ke hAra hai, yaha merA sarvasva hai' Adi aneka bAte kisI anya ke viSaya me bhinna bhinna kAraNo se kahI jAtI hai / ye saba 'upacAra naigama' ke udAharaNa hai| (I) kisI mahApuruSa kI puNyatithi (savatsarI)ke dina hama kahate hai "aAja unakA nirvANa huaa|" isame 'Aja' zabda vartamAna-sUcaka hai, jaba ki nirvANa to kaI varSoM pahale huA thA, isalie bhUtakAlika ghaTanA hai| phira bhI hama usa ghaTanA kA ullekha vartamAnavat karate hai / bhUtakAla kI isa ghaTanA ko jaba isa prakAra vartamAna me prastuta karate hai taba hama vartamAna para bhUtakAla kA Aropa karate hai| yaha bhI 'Aropa naigama' ke antagata hai| yahA~ hamane dekhA ki bhUtakAla ko bhaviSya-kAla kI tathA bhUta aura bhaviSya ke bIca vartamAna kI apUrNa ghaTanApro ko hama vartamAnakAla me vartamAnavat kahate hai / yaha 'naigama naya' kI eka dhyAna me rakhane yogya bAta hai| dUsarI bAta vastu ke sAmAnya tathA vizeSa svarUpa kI hai| hama Upara batA cuke hai ki 'naigama naya' vastu ke sAmAnya tathA vizepa-dono svarUpo.ko alaga alaga mAnatA hai / ise samajhane ke liye udAharaNa dete hai--- ___"vivAha yA isI prakAra ke kisI anya avasara para hama phoTo cikhavAte hai / isa phoTo me apane parivAra ke atirikta mitra
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 175 maDala ko bhI zAmila karake hamane eka 'grupa phoTo' banavAyA hai / isa phoTogrApha ke viSaya meM jaba hama kahate hai, ki 'yaha hamAre mitramaDala-parivAra kA phoTo hai / ' tava hama 'sAmAnya' artha me usakA varNana karate hai| usake bAda jaba hama usa phoTo me putra, putrI, patnI, bhAI,vahana yAdi kA nAma lekara unakI alaga 2 pahacAna karavAe~, tava hama 'vizepa' artha me usakA varNana karate hai|" ___ isa prakAra jaba hama pratyeka vastu kA sAmAnya aura vizepasvarUpAtmaka aura lakSaNAtmaka-varNana karate hai, tava 'naigama naya' una dono svarUpo ko svIkAra karatA hai, parantu vaha hame unakA alaga alaga paricaya detA hai ! yaha huI 'naigama naya' kI vAta / (2) saMgraha naya yaha naya vastu ke sAmAnya svarUpa kA / paricaya detA hai| 'nagama naya' me vasta ke sAmAnya tathA vizeSa, dono svarUpa batAye gaye hai| uname se vastu ke sAmAnya svarUpa ke viSaya me yaha naya hame jJAna detA hai / agrejI me isa sagraha naya ko Collective athavA Synthetic opproach kaha sakate hai / synthetic zabda yahA~ Synthesis kA sUcaka hai, Synthesis mAne 'ekIkaraNa' / yaha naya pratyeka vastu ko kevala sAmAnya dharma vAlI hI mAna kara usa rUpa me hame usakA paricaya detA hai / isakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki, sAmAnya se bhinna vizeSa AkAza-kusuma vat, arthAt 'asat' hai / nIma yA Ama ke peDa vanaspati se alaga karake nahI dekhe jAte / aguliyA~ hAtha se alaga nahIM hai, aura hAtha zarIra se alaga nahI hai /
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 naya, durnaya na vane, sunaya banA rahe, isa hetu se yahA~ hameM 'syAt' zabda ko dhyAna meM rakhakara calanA cAhie / isa naya kA nAma hI 'saMgraha' hai, yata yaha vastugro ke sagrAhaka ( samagra ) svarUpa kA hI darzana karavAtA hai / jaba hama jIva, manuSya, jAnavara, khanija Adi zabdo kA prayoga karate hai to pratyeka zabda me bahuta se prakAro kA samAveza hotA hai / yaha saMgraha naya vastu ke sAmAnya yartha me vastu kA isa prakAra prastutIkaraNa karake usakA paricaya detA hai / saMgraha naya ke 'para saMgraha' aura 'apara sagraha' ye do bheda batAye gaye hai / ye dono zabda 'sAmAnya' artha ke sUcaka hote hue bhI eka me 'mahAsAmAnya' aura dUsare me 'avAtara sAmAnya ' kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / yaha naya vastu ke kisI bhI vizeSa bhAva ko svIkAra nahIM karatA / udAharaNata eka zrAlamArI me koTa, patalUna, kamIja, dhotI, sADI, yAdi aneka prakAra ke kapaDe rakhe ho to yaha naya isa kA paricaya isa prakAra dene ke vadale kevala itanA hI kahegA ki " zrAlamArI me kapaDe haiM / " anAja ke godAma me rakhe hue gehU~, cAvala, dAla, mUMga, moTha yAdi kA alaga alaga ullekha karane ke badale yaha saMgraha naya kahegA ki "godAma me anAja bharA hai / " hama dekha sakate hai ki vyavahAra me bhI hama prAya isa prakAra sAmAnya artha kI bahuta sI bAte karate hai / yaha sagraha naya para grAdhArita abhiprAya hai / yahA~ phira hama 'syAt' zabda ko yAda kare / naigama naya me hamane vastu ke do svarUpa dekhe, sAmAnya aura vizeSa / uname se kevala eka 'sAmAnya' ko hI svIkAra kara yaha 'sagraha naya' baiTha gayA hai / parantu 'syAt' zabda ko bIca me lAne se turanta
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 177 ] samajha me A jAyagA ki yaha saMgraha naya vastu ke sAmAnya svarUpa kA hI mAtra paricaya karavAtA hai, phira bhI dUsare nayo kA virodha nahI karatA / (3) vyavahAra naya aba yaha vyavahAra naya kyA kahatA hai so dekhe ? yaha naya vastu ke kevala vizeSa svarUpa ko hI mAnatA hai / saMgraha naya ne vastu kA sAmAnyarUpa se jo sagrahIkaraNa kiyA hai, usakA vibhAjana kara vastu me rahe hue vizeSa artha ko alaga kara ke usa 'vizeSa' kA paricaya karAne kA kAma yaha vyavahAra naya karatA hai / yaha naya vizeSa se bhinna sAmAnya kI aura dRSTi hI nahI phirAtA / agrejI me isa naya ko Practical, Individual, Distributive of Analytical approach kahate hai / ise Gradations bhI kaha sakate hai / yaha vyavahAra naya vastu ko vizeSa dharma vAlI hI mAnatA hai / usake abhiprAya ke anusAra vizeSa se rahita sAmAnya kharagoza ke sIga jaisA hai / yadi hama kevala 'jAnavara' zabda vole to usame pU~cha vAle aura vinA pU~cha ke, sIga vAle aura vinA sIga ke Adi aneka jAnavaro kA samAveza ho isaliye usakA spaSTa artha nahI samajhA jA sakatA kahe ki ' vanaspati lIjiye' to usame grAma, nIma, amarUda yadi vizeSa bhAva ke sivA dUsarA kyA hai ? vizeSa artha me na volA jAya to koI kyA kharIde ? 'sAmAnya' se koI arthakriyA nahI hotI, vizeSa paryAyo ( grathaM yA svarUpa ) se hI kArya hotA hai / jAtA hai / yadi koI
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 18 ] vyavahAra naya sagraha naya se vilakula viparIta vAta karatA hai / parantu rojAnA jIvana me hame aisA bahuta dekhane ko milatA hai| jima mamaya jisa artha me vastu kA ullekha karane meM kAma banatA ho usa artha me vaise gando kA prayoga hotA hI hai / miThAI becane vAle kI dukAna para 'miThAI milatI hai| aisA hama sAmAnya artha me kahate hI hai| hame jaba peDe, baraphI yA halavA kharIdanA ho tava hama umI dukAna ko 'peDe yA halave kI dukAna' bhI kahate hai| ata ina dono nayo ke abhiprAya eka dUsare ke viruddha hote hue bhI jIvanakArya me eka dUsare ke pUraka tathA upayogI haiN| yahA~ phira hame 'syAt' gabda dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye / java syAdvAdI isa vyavahAra naya ke dvArA vAta karegA nava vaha vastu ke vizeSa svarUpa kI hI bAta kregaa| phira bhI syAdvAda anya nayo ke abhiprAyo ko bhI samabhAva se svIkAra karatA hai, yaha yAda rakhanA caahie| anekAnta kI yaha vizeSatA hai| ___ ina tIna nayo kI eka dUsare meM uttarottara bhinnatA kA jhe paricaya ho gyaa| prathama naya vastu ke sAmAnya aura vizeSa ina do svarUpo ko alaga alaga batAtA hai| dUsarA ina me se sAmAnya svarUpa kA varNana karatA hai aura tIsarA vizeSa svarUpa kA paricaya detA hai| ____ hama pahale kaha cuke haiM ki ye tIno naya 'dravyArthika' arthAt vastu ke sAmAnya artha kA anusaraNa karane vAle hai| phira bhI yahA~ hamane dekhA ki vyavahAra naya vastu kA vizeSa svarUpa batalAtA hai| svabhAvata koI yaha pUchegA ki "aisA kyo" ?
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 176 ] yahA~ hame yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki yahA~ jo 'vizeSa' vatAyA jAtA hai vaha 'sAmAnyagAmI vizeSa' hai, isalie vyavahAra naya kA samAveza 'dravyArthika' me kiyA gayA hai / antima cAra naya paryAyArthika naya hai / ina nayo kI dRSTi pahale tIna kI apekSA sUkSma hai aura ina nayo me hame 'vizeSagAmI vizeSa' dekhane ko milatA hai / va hama cauthe naya kA paricaya dege / se ( 4 ) RjusUtra naya - yaha naya sthUla aura sUkSma prakAra vastu kI vartamAna avasthA batalAtA hai, grahaNa karatA hai / yaha vartamAnakAlavartI tathA apanI hI vastu ko mAnatA hai / agrejI me ise 'The thing in its present condition' ( vastu apanI vartamAna avasthA me ) kahA jA sakatA hai / yaha naya vasta kI bhUta tathA bhAvI avasthA ko nahI mAnatA / yaha vastu ke apane vartamAna paryAyo ( svarUpo ) ko hI mAnatA hai / parAyI vastu ke paryAya ko yaha svIkAra nahI karatA hai / yaha aisA sUcita karatA hai ki parAyI vastu ke paryAyo se kabhI apanA kAma nahI hotA / bhUta, bhAvI tathA parAyA, ye tIno hI kArya karane meM asamartha hai, isaliye yaha naya unhe asat tathA AkAzakusumavat mAnatA hai / vartamAnakAla ke jina sUkSma tathA sthUla bhedo ko RjusUtra na svIkAra karatA hai ve sAmAnya vartamAnakAla tathA cAlU vartamAna kAla haiM / 'Aja' aura 'ava' ye dono zabda vartamAna ke dyotaka hote hue bhI uname sthUla tathA sUkSma ye do bhAva rahe hue hai / RjusUtra naya vartamAnakAla ko ina do bhedo ke sAtha svIkAra karatA hai / isa naya kI dRSTi se jo vartamAnakAla me nahI hai aura jo
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 180 ] apanA nahIM hai, vaha nikammA mAnA jAtA hai| udAharaNAryavartamAna me hamAre pAsa jo sAdhana ho vahI upayogI ho sakatA hai / bhUtakAla kI yA parAyI vastu kAma meM nahIM paatii| hamAre pAga sAivAla ho aura usakA vartamAna meM upayoga kiyA jAtA ho to yaha naya use sAikala kahegA, anyathA yaha naya unakA sAikala ke taura para svIkAra nahIM kregaa| (5) zabda naya-vastu ke liye prayukta gabda ke liMga, vacana, kAla, sarayA yAdi vyAkaraNa bhedo meM hone vAle arthoM ko alaga alaga rupa me jAnane aura batAne vAlA naya 'zabdanaya' hai| yaha naya aneka zabdo dvArA pahacAne jAne vAle eka padArya ko eka hI mAnatA hai / phira bhI yadi jabda ke liMga aura vacana bhinna 2 ho to yaha padArtha ko bhI bhinna 2 mAnatA hai| jaise ghaTA ( gaTakA ) pora ghaDI ( maTakI ) ina do zabdo me se eka puliMga aura dUsarA strIliMga hone ke kAraNa yaha naya ina dono ko bhinna maanegaa| ___'vyakti' zabda tIjiye / isame strI, purupa, aura namu saka ina tIno kA samAveza hotA hai| liMgabheda ke kAraNa ina tIno kA alaga alaga artha hotA hai / ina zabdo ko eka vacana ke badale bahuvacana meM prayukta kare to bhI aryabheda hotA hai| isI taraha madhuratA, sundaratA, komalatA, valavAna, guNavAna Adi zabdo kA jaba prayoga kiyA jAtA hai taba liMga (jAti) ke anusAra bhinna bhinna artha hote hai / yaha naya, jo zabda jisa artha kA sUcaka ho usa artha ko prakaTa karane ke liye vahI zabda prayukta kregaa| nara aura nArI kA sAmAnya artha dene vAle manuSya zabda ke badale nArI ka
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 181 ] 'strI' aura nara ko 'purupa' zabda ke dvArA hI yaha naya prakaTa kregaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha zabdanaya liga, vacana, kAla Adi ke dvArA vastu ke artha me jo parivartana hotA hai usa parivartana ke anusAra hone vAle artha meM vastu kA paricaya detA hai| isame mukhyata. bhApA ke vyAkaraNa kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hone ke kAraNa ise hama 'vyAkaraNavAdI' nAma de skege| aMgrejI me isa naya ko Ghammatical Approach kahA jA sakatA hai| (6) samabhirUr3ha naya-- zabdabheda se arthabheda mAne so samabhirUDha naya / eka hI vastu ko alaga-alaga zabdo dvArA pahacAnA jAtA hai taba ve zabda 'paryAya' Othen wonds kahalAte hai| una alaga 2 zabdo ke vyutpattijanya alaga-alaga artha hote hai / yaha naya una bhinna bhinna artho ko svIkAra kara zabdabheda ke kAraNa vastu ko bhI alaga mAnatA hai| uparyukta 'zabda naya' ku bha, kalaza, ghaDA, Adi bhinna-bhinna zabdo dvArA sUcita padArtha ko eka hI mAnatA hai, jaba ki yaha samabhirUDha naya usase adhika sUkSma dRSTi vAlA hone ke kAraNa ina tIno gavdo dvArA sUcita padArtho ko eka nahI balki bhinna 2 mAnatA hai / isa naya kA abhiprAya aisA hai ki 'yadi vastu kA nAma badalane se ( paryAyabheda se ) vastu ke artha me antara na paDatA ho to phira 'ku bha' aura 'kapaDe' me bhI antara nahI hogaa| isa prakAra yaha naya hame sikhAtA hai ki eka hI vastu ke zabda ( nAma) me pheraphAra hone para usame pahale zabda (nAma) se bhinna tathA nizcita artha hotA hai| agrejI me isa naya ko 'Specific knowledge' kahate
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 182 ] hai / isa naya kI yaha viziSTatA hai ki yaha zabda kA pracalita yartha nahIM kintu mUla artha prakaTa karatA hai| udAharaNArthazrIkRSNa ke aneka nAma hai / pratyeka nAma kA koI na koI vizeSa Specific artha hotA hI hai / yadyapi ye sabhI nAma vyavahAra me kevala 'zrIkRSNa' kA hI nAma sUcita karate hai, phira bhI samabhirUDha dRSTi se nAma bheda ke kAraNa pratyeka kA laga 2 artha hai / 'rAjA' zabda kA artha hai 'rAjya karane vAlA / ' usake liye 'go-brAhmaNa pratipAla' - yaha zabdaprayoga kiyA jAne para zabdabheda ke kAraNa grarthabheda bhI ho hI jAtA hai / yahA~ rAjya karanA tathA gAya va brAhmaNa kA pAlana karanA - ye dono dharma rAjA me nihita haiM, parantu yaha samabhirUDha naya rAjA ke alaga-alaga dharma ko lekara, jo jahA~ kAryazIla hogA, vahA~ usa zabda kA prayoga karegA / isa prakAra 'zabdabheda' se prArthabheda ko jo jAnatA aura samajhAtA hai, vaha samabhirUDha naya kahalAtA hai / (7) evaMbhUta naya yaha kriyAzIla -Active- naya hai / yaha zabda ke kriyAtmaka artha ko grahaNa karatA hai aura jisa samaya kriyA hotI ho usa samaya ho, kriyA ke usI artha me usa zabda ko grahaNa karatA hai / isa naya kA nAma 'evabhUta' isalie hai ki yaha kisI zabda kA jo artha hai usI prakAra se ( eva ) vastu isa samaya huI ( bhUta ) hai arthAt usa vastu ko una sayogo me hI svIkAra karatA hai | kisI bhI zabda meM jisa kriyA kA bhAva samAyA ho vaha kriyA yadi vartamAna me jArI na ho to yaha naya usa zabda ko usa artha me svIkAra nahI karegA |
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 183 ] __ hama Upara dekha cuke haiM ki 'zabda naya vyAkaraNabheda se arthameda' batAtA hai| paranta yaha evabhUta naya 'kriyAbheda se arthabheda' sUcita karatA hai / isameM khAsa dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta yaha hai ki zabda ke artha me ullikhita kriyA jisa samaya na hotI ho usa samaya usa zabda ko yaha naya usa artha meM svIkAra nahIM krtaa| udAharaNArtha- 'gAyaka' zabda kA artha hotA hai 'gIta gAne vAlA' / evabhUta naya use sarvadA gAyaka nahIM maanegaa| vaha aAdamI jima samaya gIta gAne kI kriyA karatA hogA, tabhI use 'gAyaka' ke taura para svIkAra kregaa| isI taraha pujArI java pUjA kI kriyA karatA hogA tabhI yaha naya use "pujArI' khegaa| vyavahAra meM kaI bAra isa naya ke anusAra vartAva hotA huA dikhAI detA hai| udAharaNArtha koI sarakArI karmacArI athavA mila meM kAma karane vAlA koI kArIgara jisa samaya apane 2 kartavya para ho usa samaya sarakArI tantra, yA mila kA kAryavAhaka tantra unake sAtha jaisA vartAva karatA hai vaisA vartAva kAma ke vAda ke samaya me nahI krtaa| sarakArI adhikArI jisa samaya kAma para On duty ho tava usake sAtha yadi koI mArapITa yA durvyavahAra kare to sarakAra usa adhikArI kA pakSa letI hai| isa mAmale me yadi adAlata me jAnA paDe to sarakAra svaya phariyAdI banatI hai, aura usa adhikArI ko sAkSI vana kara jAnA hotA hai| vahI adhikArI java apane ghara para yA, vAhara Off duty kartavya para na ho taba yadi usakA kisI ke sAtha jhagaDA ho jAya to usa hAlata meM usake sAtha sAmAnya prajAjana kA sA bartAva kiyA
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 184 ] jAtA hai / aise mAmale me yadi korTa meM jAnA paDe to use svaya phariyAdI bananA paDatA hai aura sarakArI suvidhAtro kA lAbha use nahIM miltaa| mila meM kAma karane vAlA kArIgara mila meM koI durghaTanA hone se ghAyala ho jAya yA mara jAya to vahA~ vaha badale (Compensation ) kA hakadAra hotA hai| rAste para, mila se bAhara yA anya kisI sthala para aisA hone para to mila ke vyavasthApako kA usase koI taalluka nahIM hotaa| ina dono dRSTAnto me dono jane jaba kAryarata the, kriyA karate the taba evabhUta naya ne unhe adhikArI tathA kArIgara svIkAra kiyaa| yaha kriyA pUrI ho jAne ke bAda evabhUta naya kI dRSTi se ye dono vyakti apane mUla nAmo ke anusAra 'arjunamiha' aura 'joru bhA' hI rahege, adhikArI yA kArIgara nahI / ye dono dRSTAnta spaSTatayA prakaTa karate hai ki evabhUta naya ina dono ko, jaba ve kArya dvArA diye gaye nAmo vAlI kriyA me rata ho, tabhI una zabdo ( nAmo ) se pahacAnatA hai / ___ samabhirUDha naya kI dRSTi se ina dono vyaktiyo ke liye ve apanI apanI kriyA me rata na ho taba bhI 'adhikArI' aura 'kArIgara' ina zabdo kA prayoga ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra evabhUta naya samabhiruDha kI apekSA adhika sUkSma avalokana karatA hai aura usase bhinna abhiprAya prakaTa karatA hai / isa prakAra hamane ina sAto nayo kA svarUpa jAna liyaa| ye sabhI naya 'jJeya padArthaviSayaka adhyavasAya vizeSa' mAne gaye hai / adhyavasAya arthAt 'manogata samajha' / jo jAnane yogya padArtho kI manogata-samajha-jJAna detA hai so 'naya' hai / yaha huI
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 185 ] isakI sAmAnya vyAkhyA / yaha samajha bhI svatantra-nirapekSa-nahI hai, anya nayo se sApekSa I, apekSAyukta hai, yaha bAta bhUlanI nahI cAhie, tabhI anekAntavAda kI maryAdA me rahA jA sakatA hai / jaisA ki Upara batAyA gayA hai, ye sAto naya eka eka se adhika vizuddha hai / uttarottara nayo kA viSaya sUkSma hai, kintu eka hI vastu ko dekhane aura samajhane ke ye bhinna-bhinna pahalU hai / ye sAto pahalU ikaTThe hone para vastu kI sampUrNa jAnakArI milatI hai| ye sAto pahalU milane se vastu banatI hai / ye sAto naya milakara jo zruta banAte hai use 'pramANazruta' kahate hai / isame vizeSa dhyAna rakhane kI bAta yaha hai ki ye sabhI naya paraspara sApekSa hone para hI satya hai, anyathA mithyA hai, durnaya hai / ye sAto naya apane-apane sthAna para amuka nizcita bastu batAte haiM, parantu dUsare naya kI batAI huI vastu kA khaDana kare to 'nayAbhAsa' athavA 'durnaya' bana jAya / ___vastu ke anya svarUpo kA khaDana kiye vinA jo apanI mAnyatA ko svIkAra karatA hai vaha munaya hai| anya naya se sApekSa rahakara, dUsarI apekSAo ke adhIna rahakara jaba vaha vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa batAtA hai tava usakI gaNanA 'syAdvAda zruta' me hotI hai| yahA~ uma 'myAt' zabda ko hama eka bAra phira yAda kara le / isa naya kA prayojana anya nayo kI sApekSatA sUcita karane ke liye hai| parasparaviruddha dharmoM kA eka hI vastu me svIkAra karane ke lie-pUrI samajhadArI ke mAtha svIkAra karane ke lie hI, isa syAdvAda siddhAnta ko AvazyakatA hai / yahI jaina darzana kI apUrvatA hai /
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 186 ] vastu eka hI ho, phira bhI usake bhinna-bhinna svarUpa buddhi me utpanna hote hI hai| isa bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI buddhi ko hama 'nayabuddhi' kaha sakate hai| pratyeka vastu aneka guNa-dharmAtmaka hai / naya kI madada se ina bhinna-bhinna guNa-dharmo kA jo jAna hotA hai vaha bhI bhinnabhinna hai| pratyeka vyakti apanI-apanI zakti tathA kakSA Calibre and catagony ke anusAra use samajha sakatA hai / pichale pRSTho me hamane jo cAra pramANa dekhe hai ve vastu ko samagrarUpa me prakaTa karate hai, isalie koI matabheda upasthita nahI hote, parantu vastu ko jaba azata dekhA jAtA hai tava vahA~ matabheda ko avakAza rahatA hai| ina matabhedo kA nivAraNa karane kA sAdhana yaha 'naya-jJAna' hai| hamArI 'manogata samajha' jise jaina tattvajJAna kI paribhASA me 'adhyavasAya' kahate haiM, hamArA eka abhiprAya hai / yaha abhiprAya do prakAra se pravartamAna hotA hai-zabda dvArA tathA artha dvaaraa| zabda do prakAra ke hote hai---eka rUDhigata, jo rUDhi aura paraparA se prayukta hotA hai, dUsarA zabda vyutpatti se arthAt vyAkhyA se banA hotA hai / isI prakAra artha ke bhI do bheda hai, eka sAmAnya (Cornmon) aura dUsarA vizeSa (Specific) / hamane jina sAto nayo kA paricaya prApta kiyA hai, uname pahale cAra-naigama, sagraha, vyavahAra, aura RjusUtra- arthapradhAna naya hai / antima tIna-zabda, samabhirUDha, aura evabhUta zabdapradhAna naya hai| naigama naya hamAre samIpa vastu ke sAmAnya tathA vizeSa, ye dono artha prastuta karatA hai / sagraha naya kevala sAmAnya artha hI
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 187 ] svIkAra karatA hai| vyavahAra naya zAstrIya aura tAttvika sAmAnya yA vizepa kI paravAha kiye vinA' lokavyavahAra me upayukta vizeSa artha ko hI svIkAra karatA hai-batAtA hai, jaba ki RjusUtra kevala vartamAna kSaNa ko ho svIkAra karatA hai, vartamAna kriyA ke upayogI artha kA hI nirUpaNa karatA hai / isa prakAra ye cAra arthanaya hai| zabda naya rUDhi se zabdo kI pravRtti ko svIkAra karatA hai, java ki samabhiruDha naya vyAkhyA se zabdo kI pravRtti ko ora hamArA dhyAna khIcatA hai / aura atima-evabhUta naya kriyAzIla vartamAna Active present ko svIkAra karatA hai| jaba vastu kriyAzIla- In action ho tabhI use usa vastu ke rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai| isa prakAra ye tIna naya zabdapradhAna naya haiN| __ye saba to vicAramUlaka tattvajJAna kI bAte huI / parantu hame java dharmamUlaka arthAt dharma ke AcaraNa se sambandhita kAryamUlaka vAto kA vicAra karanA ho taba viziSTa-Specific hetu ke lie jaina dArzaniko ne do naya prastuta kiye haiM / ve do naya hai 1) vyavahAra naya 2) nizcaya naya yahA~ nizcaya kA eka artha 'sAdhya' hotA hai / vyavahAra kA artha yahA~ 'sAdhana' mAnA gayA hai| jina sAdhano se jo sAdhya siddha hotA hai ve sAdhana vyavahAra ke kSetra me Ate hai| siddha hone vAlA jo 'sAdhya' hai vaha nizcaya ke kSetra me AtA hai| udAharaNArtha dhyAna kI kriyA se AtmA kI zakti kA
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 188 ] vikAsa hotA hai| yahA~ zakti kA vikAsa' sAdhya arthAt nizcaya hai, aura dhyAna kI kriyA ko sAdhana arthAt vyavahAra ginA jAtA hai| sAmAyika kI kriyA se AtmA me samabhAva siddha hotA hai| yahA~ 'samabhAva' sAdhya athavA nizcaya aura sAmAyika kI kriyA ko sAdhana arthAt vyavahAra mAnA jAtA hai| _ 'nizcaya' zabda kA dUsarA artha 'vastu kA tAttvika svarUpa' hotA hai / yahA~ isI svarUpa ke anukUla vAhya svarUpa vyavahAra kahalAtA hai| udAharaNArtha-'nizcaya samyaktva' arthAt AtmA kI tattvazraddhA kI pariNati / isa pariNati ke anukUla samyaktva kA vAhya AcAra hai 'vyavahAra samyaktva' / yahA~ khAsa dhyAna me rakhane yogya vAta yaha hai ki, nizcaya ko kendra sthAna me rakhakara pAcarita vyavahAra hI sadvyavahAra hai aura nizcaya ke lakSya se rahita sArA vyavahAra asadvyavahAra hai| nizcaya aura vyavahAra kI vAta baDe mahattva kI hai| hamArI unnati athavA avanati kA mArga nizcaya aura vyavahAra ke vipaya me hamArI spaSTa jAnakArI arthAt samyagjJAna athavA ajJAna para nirbhara hai| ___ Atmika ( pAramArthika ) aura bhautika ( vyAvahArika ) ina dono kSetro me hamArA saccA utkarSa nizcaya tathA vyavahAra ke vipaya me hamAre sujAna ke dvArA hI sAdhA jA sakatA hai / pAramArthika kSetra kI vAta le / 'pAtmA svabhAva se zuddha hai aura karma se ba~dhA huaA hai, ata azuddha hai|' isa bAta ko to saba ne svIkAra kiyA hai| yadi hama AdhyAtmika kSetra me
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 186 ] pragati karanA cAhate ho to hame aisA nirNaya karanA paDegA ki AtmA se cipakI huI azuddhi ko dUra kara AtmA ke mUla svarUpa ko siddha karane kA eka mAtra dhyeya hamArI samasta pravRttiyo kA kendra honA caahie| jaba hama aisA nizcaya kara lege taba vaha zuddha nizcayadRSTi banegA / aba yadi hama eka bAra aisA nizcaya kara le to phira hamAre samagra prAcAra kA eka mAtra lakSya AtmA ko lagI huI sArI azuddhiyo ko dUra karanA hI rhegaa| __ jaina tattvajJAniyo ne mokSaprApti ke sAdhana ke rUpa me 'jJAna-kriyAbhyA mokSa yaha eka vAkya diyA hai| isa vAkya me nizcaya aura vyavahAra dono kA ullekha hai| isame hame apane AtmAko mukta karanA hai' aisA 'jJAna' so 'nizcaya' hai, aura isake lie jo kucha kArya AcaraNa Adi ke rUpa me kriyA karanA hai so 'vyavahAra' hai| hamane Upara 'vastu kA tAttvika svarUpa' arthAt 'nizcaya' aisA jo artha kiyA hai, so bhI isI dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai / jaba hama apane zarIra ko cetanAvasthA me dekhate hai, taba usame jIva padArtha kA pudgala padArtha ke sAtha jo sayoga huA hai vaha hame samajha meM AtA hai| hamArI saba pravRttiyo kA kartA tathA bhoktA AtmA svaya hai, yaha bAta bhI hama jAnate hai| isa AtmA kA atima dhyeya apane pudgalamizrita azuddha svarUpa me se mukta honA aura isa prakAra apane zuddha svarUpa ko prakaTa karanA mAnA gayA hai| yaha 'zuddha svarUpa' jIva dravya kA apanA mUla tattva hai| isa mUla tattva ko samajhane vAlI dRSTi 'nizcaya naya' hai, aura isakI vartamAna avasthA ko sparza karane vAlI dRSTi
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 160 ] 'vyavahAra naya' hai| yahA~ prAtmA kI vartamAna avasthA ko sparza karane vAlI dRSTi 'nizcaya naya' kI apekSA ke adhIna raha kara hame nizcita sthAna para pahuMcane kA AcaraNamArga bhI batAtI hai / yaha vyavahAra ko sparza karane vAlI vAta huii| ata java vyavahAra me AcaraNa kI vAta prAve taba hame nizcaya naya ko dRSTi ke sAmane rakha kara hI apanA AcaraNa-krama Code of conduct nizcita karanA paDatA hai / nizcaya dRSTi tattvasparzI pavitra jJAnadRSTi hai| vaha hamAre vyavahAra me praviSTa hone vAlI azuddhiyo ko dUra karane tathA rokane kA kArya karatI hai| yadi hamArA kArya-krama apane dhyeya ko dRSTi meM rakhe vinA nirdhArita kiyA jAya to usase koI lAbha nahIM hotA / usI taraha pAramArthika kSetra me yadi hama nizcaya dRSTi ko dUra kara ke baratane lage to khaDDe me hI gireMge / isIlie jaina-nattvavettAyo ne kahA hai ki manuSya ko apanA prAntarika eva vAhya jIvana bhI ucca aura zuddha rakhanA cAhiye / hamArI najara nizcaya para ho phira bhI yadi hama vyavahAra ko zuddha na rakhe, athavA vyavahAra zubha Azaya se yukta hote hue bhI yadi hama nizcaya para se apanA dhyAna haTA le to ye dono hI kArya hamAre lie vighAtaka siddha hoge| ___ jJAna tathA viveka kI upasthiti me jo kucha kiyA jAtA hai usake viSaya me jaina zAstrakAro ne kahA hai ki 'je vAsavA te paDissavA, je paDissavA te AsavA' arthAt AtmA ko karma vadha karavAne vAle sthAna (jJAnI yA vivekI ko ) karma se chuDAte hai aura karma se chuDAne vAle sthAna ( ajJAnI yA avivekI ko ) karmavandhana karavAte hai|" yaha bAta acchI taraha samajhane
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 161 ] yogya hai / isa vAkya ke dvArA aisA upadeza kiyA gayA hai ki jo pravRtti anAnI tathA avivekI ko karma kA baMdha karAne vAlI hotI hai vahI pravRtti jJAnI aura vivekI sajjano ko karma se mukti dene vAlo-karmanirjarA rUpa bana jAtI hai| isake viparIta jo pravRtti jAnI tathA vivekI AtmAyo ke liye karmanAzaka hotI haiM vahI pravRtti ajJAnI aura avivekI manuSyo ke liye karmavandhana rUpa hotI hai / udAharaNArtha -eka jJAnI aura vivekI manuSya kimo rogI kI zuzrupA karatA hai, taba apane bhItara paropakAra kI zubha bhAvanA surakSita rahe aura ahabhAva upasthita na ho aisI namratA banAye rakhane ke lie vaha satata prayatnazIla rahatA hai / isake viparIta ajJAnI aura avivekI manuSya ke hAtho koI choTA-sA bhI janakalyANa kA kArya ho jAya to vaha ahakAra se phUla kara saba jagaha apanI gekhI dikhAtA hai, athavA aise ahabhAva kA poSaNa karatA hai ki khuda ne koI vaDA satkArya kiyA hai| yahA~ sevA kA kArya to dono ne kiyA, parantu samajha-bheda se vaha eka ke liye karmanAza kA kAraNa banA aura dUsare ke lie vaha karma-badhana ho gyaa| yadi nizcaya dRSTi aura vyavahAra dRSTi ke vIca kA saparka satata surakSita rahe to Upara batAyA gayA hai vaisA karmavadhaka pariNAma nahIM hotA / 'nizcaya' ko hamane 'mAdhya' aura vyavahAra ko 'sAdhana' rUpa meM mAnA hai| isase itanA to avazya phalita hotA hai ki jo 'sAdhana' hame 'sAdhya' kI aora na le jAya vaha sAdhana arthAt vaisA vyavahAra nikammA aura nirarthaka hai| yaha sAdhana bhI vahI taka sAdhya kI ora le jAne vAlA
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 162 ] rahegA jahA~ taka hamArA lakSya sAdhya para lagA rahegA / yadi hamArI dRSTi sAdhya para se arthAt 'nizcaya' para se haTa jAya to hamAre sAdhano me vikRti prAye vinA nahI rahatI / nizcaya dRSTi kA viSaya eka virATa samajha kI apekSA rakhatA hai / jaina dArzaniko ne isakI adbhuta chAnavIna kI hai / yadi yaha bAta pUrNatayA samajha lI jAya to vyavahAra mArga bhI apane Apa nizcita ho jAya / isa prakAra nizcita hugrA vyabahAra mArga nissadeha utkarSamArga vana jAya / dharma aura tattvajJAna viSayaka prakaraNa meM hamane dekhA hai ki tattvajJAna hame suvicAra detA hai aura dharma hame sadAcAra sikhAtA hai| yaha suvicAra hI 'nizcaya dRSTi' hai, aura sadAcAra 'vyavahAra dRSTi' hai| sadvicAra aura sadAcAra--- ye dono paraspara samvaddha hai, aura unakA samAna mahattva hai, yaha bhI hamane samajha liyA hai / isI prakAra nizcaya aura vyavahAra bhI paraspara samvaddha hai / nizcaya ko chor3akara sadvyavahAra nahI ho sakatA aura sadvyavahAra ko choDa kara nizcaya se cipake rahanA sabhava nahI / zradhyAtmazAstra hame hamArA atima dhyeya batAtA hai / apanI dRSTi isa pratima dhyeya para sthira rakha kara vahA~ pahu~cane ke lie hama jo vartAva-yAcaraNa karate hai vahI saccI vyavahAradRSTi hai / yaha bAta to ava hama gracchI taraha samajha gaye hai ki nizcaya dRSTi kyA hai / zrava vyavahAra ke viSaya me kucha vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai, kyoki nizcaya ko samajhakara use dhAraNa karanA eka bAta hai java ki vyavahAra se usase cipake rahanA dUsarI vAta hai / kisI vastu ko mAna lene me koI kaThinAI
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 163 nahI hotI, asalo kaThinAI to uma mAnyatA ke anusAra AcaraNa karane meM hotI hai| isa saMsAra meM hama aise aneka manupyo ko dekhate haiM jo zubha Azaya vAle hote hue bhI zubha prAcaraNa nahIM kara sakate / isake kAraNa to aneka prakAra ke hote haiM / jaina dArzaniko ne jo syAdvAda-anekAtavAda kI tattvaracanA kI hai usame isa bAta kA pUrA khayAla rakhA hai / nizcaya aura vyavahAra ke sambandha me sthAdvAda eka sundara samatulA Balance ke samAna he / karma se vaddha sasArI jIva ko nizcaya dRSTi surakSita rakhane ke lie vyavahAra ke AcaraNa meM kitanI kitanI kaThinAiyo kA mAmanA karanA par3atA hai so jaina dArganiko ko acchI taraha jJAta hai| isalie unhone vyavahAra me 'utsarga' aura 'apavAda' nAmaka do vibhAga kiye hai| ___'utsarga' arthAt nizcaya kI ora le jAne vAlA mUla mArgaRight Royal Highway 'apavAda' arthAt mUla mArga kI rakSA ke lie kAma me liyA jAne vAlA upamArga Diversion | yaha apavAda ukta mUla mArga ko rakSA ke lie tathA usake saphala anusaraNa ke liye hai| yaha bhI sAvya kI siddhi ke eka sAdhanaupAya ke taura para hI variNata hai| isa bAta ko samajhane ke lie hama eka sIdhA aura sarala vyAvahArika dRSTAnta le| hama ahamadAbAda me AgarA jAne ke lie moTara lekara moTara ke mArga se (National Highway) para yAtrA kara rahe hai| isa mukhya mArga para, rAste me kahI saDaka TUTo huI ho yA marammata kA kAma ( Repal work ) cala rahA ho to hama
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 kyA karate hai ? kyA vahI ruka kara saDe ho jAte haiM ? nahIM / usa samaya hama mukhya mArga ke AsapAsa bane hue upamArga ( Diversion ) kA grAzraya lete hai / upamArga bhI hama aisA cunate he jo hame puna mUla mArga para pahuMcA de / yahA~ mArga para ke TUTe bhAga yA khudAI ke pAsa ruka jAne ke badale grava hama dUsare mArga para muDa gaye, taba bhI hamArI dRSTi mUla mArga para vApasa yAne kI hI thI / vyavahAra dRSTi se, dharma ke grAcaraNa meM bhI jaba hama aisI kisI paristhiti me pahu~ca jAte haiM taba granya koI Aya na hone ke kAraNa hame apavAdamArga kA Azraya lenA paDatA hai / parantu isa prakAra ke apavAda meM bhI hamArI dRSTi nizcaya para hI honI cAhie / jaba bhI kisI apavAda ( Diversion ) kA upayoga karane kA vakta Ave tava nizcaya ke anusaraNa ke lie hI hame usakA upayoga karanA caahie| aise kisI apavAda ke upayoga me yadi hama utsarga-mUla mArga ko bhUla jAyeM to hama phira cakkara me paDa jaayeN| yaha bAta bhalIbhA~ti yAda rakhanI cAhiye / sIdhe mAga para calane me durghaTanA yA prANahAni kA bhaya nahI he / AdhyAtmika kSetra kI itanI carcA ke bAda yaha jAnanA bhI vaDA AnandadAyaka hogA ki bhautika kSetra me nizcaya aura vyavahAra kI kyA upayogitA hai ? isa viSaya kI carcA karane se pUrva eka bAta bhalIbhAMti dhyAna me rakhanI cAhiye / bhautika dRSTi se jise sukha-dukha mAnA jAtA hai vaha vAstavika sukhadukha nahI hai / jise prApta karane ke vAda du.kha prApta hone kA kabhI prasaga hI na yAve, vahI saccA sukha
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 165 hai| jo sukha anta me puna du kha kA kAraNa banane vAlA ho use saccA sukha mAnA hI nahI jA sktaa| isalie bhautika dRSTi se isa jagat me jise sukha athavA dukha mAnA jAtA hai usake viSaya me hama jaba taka apanI samajha ko AdhyAtmika svarUpa nahI dete taba taka bhautika dRSTi se bhI hama sacce sukha ke bhoktA nahI bana sakege-yaha nizcita vAta hai| nizcaya aura vyavahAra kI jo bAta jaina tattvanAniyo ne vatAI hai so sacce aura ananta sukha ko lakSya me rakha kara hI vatAI hai| aisA hote hue bhI, rojAnA jIvana-vyApAra meM bhI ye dono dRSTiyaoN hamAre lie atyanta upayogI hai / yaha vAta bhI hame samajha lenI caahie| ___ hama eka kapaDe kI dukAna kholanA cAhate hai| dukAna kA sthAna Adi nizcita karane ke bAda jaba hama mAla kharIdane nikalate hai| tava kahA~ jAte hai ? kapaDe ke mArakeTa me yA lohA bAjAra me ? kapaDe kA vyApAra karane kA nizcaya karake yadi hama kIlo ke thaile kharIda lAeM to kyA ho? yahA~ sAdhya se vicalita hone se vyApAra me asaphalatA hI to milegI, yA aura kucha ? jIvana ke bhinna-bhinna kSetro me-sAmAjika, rAjanaitika aura Arthika kSetro me bhI hame apanA eka dhyeya nizcita karanA paDatA hai / dhyeya nirdhArita karane ke bAda usa taka pahu~cA jA sake aisA dhyeya ke anurUpa AcaraNa karanA par3atA hai| ijIniyara banane kA nizcita karake yadi koI vidyArthI eka ijIniyariMga kAlija me sthAna na milane se dUsare ijIniyariMga kaoNleja me sthAna pAne kA prayatna karane ke badale nATyakalA kI
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 zikSA dene vAle kaoNleja meM prAmAnI se sthAna milane ke kAraNa vahA~ jAya to kyA natIjA hogA? ___ gRhasthajIvana ke kArya me bhI aise aneka prasaga upasthita hote hai| AmadanI meM se paisA vacA kara apanA khuda kA makAna banavAnA ho to manuSya usa dhyeya kI siddhi ke lie apanI zrAmadanI me se bacata karane lagatA hai / isa prakAra bacA kara kucha rakama ikaTThI karane ke bAda yadi umakA dhyAna reDiyo, rephrIjareTara, moTara Adi varatuno kI ora jAya, yA vaha anya phAlatU maujazoka me par3a jAya to phira vaha vanavA cukA makAna ! putra ke lie suyogya kanyA hU~DhanI ho taba hamArA dhyeya honA cAhie 'apane ghara ke anurUpa amuka amuka guNo se yukta kanyA' / isake badale yadi hama dhanavAna kI putrI, yA rUpavatI yA aisI anya kisI eka vAta ko hI lakSya me rakha kara sambandha kara le to kyA pariNAma pAegA? yadi ina saba vastupro para hama vicAra kare to hama prAsAnI se samajha sakege ki jIvana ke dina va dina ke vyApAra me bhI nizcaya aura vyavahAra ke bIca sAmaJjasya kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai / isa kSetra me jaba apavAda kA AcaraNa karane kA prasaga Ave taba mUla dhyeya ko bhUla kara yadi hama kAma kare to aisA apavAda-yAcaraNa hame khAI me DAla degaa| yahA~ eka vAta puna yAda kara le| dainadina jIvana ke apane AcaraNa nirdhArita karane me bhI yadi hamArI mukhya dRSTi dharma para na ho, saddharma batAne vAle sadvicAra ( tattvajJAna ) para na ho-to antatogatvA sukha ke bhoktA hama kabhI nahI bana skte|
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 167 nizcaya aura vyavahAra naya kA yaha viSaya samApta karane se pahale eka bAra phira yAda karale ki 'hame nizcaya ko sAdhya athavA vastu ke zuddha svarUpa ke taura para mAnanA hai, aura vyavahAra ko usakI prApti ke sAdhana-rUpa me mAnanA hai| sAdhana kA tyAga karane se jisa taraha sAdhya aprApya vana jAtA hai usI taraha vyavahAra ko choDa kara nizcaya mArga para koI pragati nahI ho sktii| ___ina dono vastuo kA nirNaya karane me syAdvAda hamArA mitra evaM sahAyaka hai| jaba hama koI bhI vyAvahArika yA pAramArthika kArya karate haiM tava usame hamArI koI bhUla ho rahI hai yA nahIM, yaha nizcita karane kA sAdhana bhI 'syAdvAda' hai / isase phalita hotA hai ki koI bhI vyavahAra yA paramArtha zuru karane ke pahale, yadi hama isa adbhuta, abhUtapUrva aura alaukika syAdvAda paddhati se usakI jAMca kara le to usame bhUla hone kI sabhAvanA nahI rhegii| aba Apako syAdvAda se yukta anekAntavAda kA tattvajJAna adbhuta paripUrNa, eka anUThA aura svIkArya pratIta huA yA nahIM ? hamArI nayaviSayaka yaha vivecanA yahA~ samApta karane se pahale eka bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa Avazyaka hai| yahA~ isa viSaya kI jo carcA kI gaI hai vaha vilkula sAmAnya tathA prAthamika paricaya taka sImita hai| isakA yathArtha evaM tAttvika vivaraNa karane ke lie aneka dRSTAnto kI tathA atizaya vistAra kI AvazyakatA hai| yahA~ jo sAta naya batAye gaye hai ve mukhya mukhya naya hai /
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 inake sivA naya ke aura bhI aneka vibhAga hai| usake saikaDo bheda hai / jitane prakAra ke vacana athavA vacana ke abhiprAya haiM utane prakAra ke naya hai| usake prayoga bhI apAra hai / sirpha itanI sAvadhAnI rakhanA Avazyaka hai ki 'hama sunaya se cipake rahe aura durnaya yA nayAbhAsa para na utara jAyeM / ' ____ java kisI bhI prazna, vyakti, vastu, padArtha yA samasyA ke viSaya me vicArapUrvaka nirNaya karane kA prasaga upasthita ho tava itanA avazya yAda rakhanA cAhie ki jaisA pahalI najara me dikhAI detA hai yA mAlUma hotA hai vaisA hI vaha hotA nahI hai / haraeka ke aneka pahalU hote hai| ina saba bhinna bhinna pahaluno ko dhyAna meM rakhane se hI vastu kA nizcita svarUpa jAnA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karane se hI kisI bhI prazna kA yogya nirNaya ho sakatA hai / bhinna bhinna dRSTi se pratyeka vastu ko dekhane kI Adata DAlane se hame bahuta sI naInaI aura kalyANakArI jAnakArI prApta hotI hai| yaha bAta bhalIbhAMti yAda rakhanI caahie| zAyada koI aisA prazna pUchegA ki jIvana meM aisI bahuta sI vAte upasthita hotI hai jinakA nirNaya baDI tejI se karanA paDatA hai / phira hama Aja tejI ke jamAne ( Speed-Era ) me jI rahe hai / usa samaya aise sava sthUla yA sUkSma vicAra karane vaiThe to 'gADI nikala jAya' 1 aise prasago me kyA kiyA jAya ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki yadi hama naya dRSTi se aura syAdvAda paddhati se socane kA abhyAsa rakheMge to AvazyakatA paDane para jaldI se nirNaya karane me hame koI kaThinAI nahIM hogI 1 akagaNita ke pahADe eka vAra hama raTa lete haiM, usake
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 vAda 'aTThAraha paje nabbe' aisA hisAva ginane ke lie hame pAMca vAra aTThAraha likhakara unakA yoga karane kI yA kAgaja-kalama kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| usI taraha eka vAra yaha syAdvAdapaddhati hamAre mana meM baiTha gaI ki phira tejI se nirNaya karane me hame koI kaThinAI nahIM hogii| kabhI kabhI utAvalI me nirNaya karake 'gADI pakaDane' kI apekSA usa 'gADI ko chUTane denA' adhika lAbhaprada siddha hotA hai| yaha saba hote hue bhI aise prasago me hame apanI vivekabuddhi kA upayoga karake nirNaya karane kI chUTa to isake antargata hai hii| isa prakAra anapekSita zIghratA se hame yadi koI nirNaya lenA bhI par3A ho to usake bAda bhI naya dRSTi tathA syAdvAda-paddhati se vicAra karanA hame nahI choDanA cAhie, vicAra to kara hI lenA caahie| nirNaya lene ke pazcAt bhI usa nirNaya kI sArAsAratA kA vicAra karane kA yadi hama abhyAma rakhe to usase hame lAbha ho hogaa| yadi kabhI hame apanA nirNaya galata mAlUma ho to gIghratApUrvaka usa nirNaya se pIche lauTanA prArabhika avasthA me baDA sarala hotA hai / yadi vicAra na kare to hame apanI bhUla samajha me nahI AtI, aura bAda me calakara vaha samajha me AtI hai taba taka bahuta dera ho cukI hotI hai, aura isalie usame se lauTanA aura usake pariNAmo se vacanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| isalie nirNaya karane se pahile aura nirNaya leneke bAda bhI dono vAra-hame prApta huI naI dRSTi se lAbha uThAne kI aura isa paddhati se vicAra karane kI Adata to DAlanI hI caahie|
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 isa taraha se vicAra karane kI Adata DAlane se hame sabase bar3A lAbha to yaha hotA haiM ki hamArI samajhane ko zakti bahuta vikasita hotI hai / taduparAnta, hamAre bhItara samatA, sahiSNatA dRDhatA, dhairya, satyapriyatA, udAratA, tathA vyavahArakuzalatA zrAdi aneka Avazyaka guNa apane Apa prakaTa hone lagate haiN| - sAmAnyatayA manuSya apane Apako saccA mAnatA hai / kaI vAra yaha mAnA huaA saccApana mUrkhatA kI parAkASThA ke samAna hotA hai| "mai mUrkha hU~, nipaTa mUrkha aura ajAnI hU~' isa vAta kA patA manuSya ko jaldI nahIM lgtaa| jaldI kI to bAta hI kyA, lambe arase taka aura kabhI kabhI to isakA patA kabhI lagatA hI nhiiN| yadi manuSya nayadRSTi se vicAra karanA sIkhe to usakA ajJAna dUra hotA hai| isa prakAra se vicAra karane kA abhyAsa eka prakAra kA manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa Psycho-analysis karane meM bhI sahAyaka hotA hai / usame Akhira kalyANa hI hotA hai| ____ "isa naya-prakaraNa ko samApta karane se pahale eka prArthanA hai| vaha prArthanA, salAha, sUcanA-yA jo bhI kahA jAyayaha ki "apane Apa ko hoziyAra--sarvaguNasampanna mAna kara aura ahabhAva ko bIca me lAkara kabhI nahIM balanA, yA varatanA cAhiye / dUsare kI salAha, sUcanA yA sahAyatA prApta karane se apane Apako vacita nahIM rakhanA caahie| yogya guru, gurujana yA mitra se mArgadarzana prApta karane ko hamezA tatpara rahanA caahie|" 'guru ke binA jJAna nahIM miltaa|' ava hame 'saptabhagI' para vicAra karanA hai| parantu usase
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahale une samajhane ke liye atyanta Avazyaka 'pekSA' gabda ko samajha, le| apanA usake bAda ke prakaraNa meM hama 'saptabhagI' para vicAra karane vAle haiN| 'saptamagI' bhinna bhinna arekhAoM meM prAyojita mAta vAkyo kA namUha hai| ata una para vicAra karate samaya hame 'apekSA' banda kA prayoga satata apanI dRSTi me rakhanA hogaa| pahale hama 'cAra sAdhAra viSayaka vivecanA kara cuke hai / vahA~ 'draya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAda' ina 'apekSAcatuSTaya' kA kucha paricaya to diyA jA cukA hai| phira bhI 'mAtabhanI' vipaka vivecanA prArabha karane se pahale 'apekSA ganda ko bhalIbhAti namana lenA atyanta Avazyaka hai| sAmAnya vyavahAra meM apekSA ke bhinna bhinna artha kiye jAte hai, yA ina jala kA upayoga bhinna bhinna ayoM meM kiyA jAtA hai / bhASA kA upayoga karane me jaine ruDhi aura paramparA ke kAraNa bhI aneka gabdo kA prayoga bhinna bhinna artho me kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI unakI vyutpatti kI dRSTi se vividha mUla arthoM meM bhI prayoga hotA hai| kopakAra isa prakAra kiye jAne vAle paraparAgata artha aura aneka mUla artha bhI svIkAra karate hai aura zabdakoSa meM una zabdo ke Age unake mUla artha tathA khaTijanya artha bhI dete haiN| ___ isa neka-artha-paddhati meM 'apekSA' zabda kA prayoga 'pAgA, inchA aura AkAMkSA' ke artha me hotA hai parantu usakA syAdvAda ke sambandha meM mUla artha aura hI hotA hai| 'Apa kisa vastu kI apekSA rakhate haiN| aisI apekSA na
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 rkhe|' isa artha ke vAkyo kA prayoga hamAre yahA~ bahuta sAmAnya hai yahA~ 'apekSA' zabda uparyukta 'pAzA, icchA yA nAkAkSA ke artha me prayukta huA hai / hama yahA~ isa zabda ke prayogo kI vividhatA kI carcA meM nahI pddte| parantu isakA jo artha syAdvAda ke liye upayogI hai, use acchI taraha samajha lenA cAhie / prastuta prasaga me 'apekSA' zabda kA artha 'sandarbha' yA 'pAdhAra' hai| agrejI me usake lie With reference to context athavA "From certain point of view" aisI zabdAvali kA prayoga hotA hai| isalie usakA artha hotA hai, "amuka kisI vastu yA viSaya ke dRSTivindu se kisI eka viSaya ko lakSya me rakha kr|" yA isakA artha "In certan 1 espect ---"kisI eka prakAra se"-bhI hotA hai| agrejI bhASA me isake lie adhika spaSTa zabda (Relatively) arthAt 'In 1elation to' kA prayoga hotA hai / "In relation to ( ke sambandha me ) kaha kara eka vastu ke sAtha dUsarI kisI vastu kA sambandha joDA jAtA hai| jaba saptabhagI me 'apekSA' zabda kA prayoga hotA hai tava usakA bhI aisA hI artha hotA hai| ___ jaba kisI vastu kA udAharaNArtha eka AbhUSaNa kA ullekha 'dravya kI apekSA se, kAla kI apekSA se, kSetra kI apekSA se tathA bhAva kI apekSA se' yo cAra kI apekSA se kiyA jAtA hai taba usame rahe hue dravya kA arthAt suvarNa kA, samaya kA, sthala kA, tathA usake svarUpa ( prAkRti ) Adi kA sambandha joDA jAtA hai| 'apekSA' mUlata saMskRta zabda hai| saskRta bhASA kA zabda
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 203 kopa virATa hai| isa bhASA kI zakti bhI apAra hai| kama se kama babdoM meM adhika se adhika bAta kahane kI gakti yadi kisI bhASA meM ho to vaha 'saskRta' bhASA hai| isame aise aneka choTe zabda haiM jinhe pUrNatayA samajhane samajhAne ke lie kAphI vistAra me jAnA par3atA hai| uttara bhArata kI lagabhaga sabhI bhApAyo me 'apekSA' zabda una bhApAno kA agabhUta zavda banakara pravega pA cukA hai / una alaga alaga bhApAtro ke bolane vAle isa zabda kA spaSTa artha samajhate to hai, phira bhI ve bhI dUsare vyAvahArika arthoM meM isa zabda kA prayoga karate hai / hamArI gujarAtI bhASA meM jo jo mAnya zabda kopa hai uname isa zabda ke vyAvahArika arthoM kA hI ullekha kiyA gayA hai| 'nava-jIvana prakAgana madira' dvArA prakAzita 'sArtha gujarAtI joDaNI kopa' me 'apekSA' zabda kA prAzA, icchA, agatya, AkAkSA likhane ke bAda 'kSita' lagAkara 'apekSAvAlu" aisA artha diyA gayA hai / yaha sava dekhane para pratIta hotA hai ki vyavahAropayogI artha adhika pracalita hue hai| parantu yahA~ hama tattvajJAna ke viSaya meM vicAra kara rahe haiM / ata.tattvajJAna ke kSetra me yaha zabda kisa artha meM prayukta hotA hai so vAta-isa zabda kA rahasya-samajha lenA vizeSa Avazyaka hai / jaina tattvavettAyo ne 'apekSA' zabda kA prayoga nizcita artha me kiyA hai| hama 'apekSA' zabda ke lie * ' ke sambandha me, ' ...' ko lakSya me rakha kara ' ' ke AdhArapara '" ' ke sandarbha me Adi bhinna bhinta parantu eka hI artha ke sUcaka zabda prayoga kara skege|
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 jaba hama kahege-'dravya kI apekSA se', tava hama kisI bhI vastu me rahe hue dravya Substance on basic mate11al ko lakSya me rakhakara vAta karege / udAharaNArtha jaba hama kisI kursI kI vAta 'dravya kI apekSA se' karege tava vyAvahArika artha me 'lakaDA hamAre mana meM hogaa| yaha lakaDA Ama ke peDa kA hai, jagalI hai, sAgavAna kA hai yA zIzama kA, yaha bAta bhI turanta hamAre dhyAna meM A jaaegii|| sone ke kisI alakAra kI bAta karate samaya usakI AkRti kaisI bhI kyo na ho-para dravya kI apekSA kI vAta Ane para hama 'suvarNa' ke mUla svarUpa kI hI bAta karate hoge / isI taraha jaba hama kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI apekSA kI bAta karege, tava jisa vastu kI carcA ho rahI hogI usa vastu ke apane kSetra ( sthAna ), kAla ( samaya ) aura bhAva ( guNa dharma ) ke sAtha usa vastu ke sambandha kI spaSTa jAnakArI usame se prakaTa hogI, aura usake viruddha-para dravya, para kSetra, para kAla aura para bhAva kI bAta bhI AegI hii| ___pahale hama 'utpatti, sthiti aura laya, kA ullekha kara cuke hai / jaina tattvajJAniyo ne inake sAmane 'utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya' ye tIna zabda batAye hai, inakA bhI ullekha hamane kiyA hai| isa tripadI ( tIna zabda ) ke uparyukta do bhinna bhinna zabdaprayogo me 'apekSA' zabda kA vizeSa mahattva hai / 'utpatti, sthiti, aura laya ina tIna zabdo me kisI prakAra kA AgepIche kA sambandha nahIM hai, kisI prakAra kA apekSA bhAva nahIM hai, isalie ye zabda ekAnta sUcaka hai, yaha bar3I bhrAnta dhAraNA hai| "utpAda vyaya aura dhrauvya' me sApekSatA kI apekSAbhAva
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 205 kI spaSTa sUcanA hone ke kAraNa yaha zabdaprayoga anekAntavAda ke siddhAnta para AdhArita hai, aura sahI hai / vastu mAtra pariNAma - zIla he aura usake pratyeka pariNamana me - bhApa meM pAnI kI tarahausake mUla dravya kA dhruva praza to rahatA hI hai / prata jaba bhApa ke dravya kI apekSA kI bAta hogI tava usame 'pAnI' to avazya AegA / isI taraha jaba pAnI ke dravya kI vAta hogI to usame 'vAyu se sambandhita bAta' bhI avazya AegI / 'utpatti' zabda kA jo artha kiyA jAtA hai use dekhate hue usame se aisI bAta niSpanna hotI hai ki 'usase pahale kucha thA hI nahIM' / grava, 'pahale kucha thA hI nahI' yaha bAta to galata hai / usa tripadI me 'laya' zabda jisa artha meM prayukta huA hai, usa para vicAra kare to hame pratIta hogA ki ina tIno zabdo ke prayoga anucita haiM / eka aisI mAnyatA hai ki pralaya ke samaya pRthvI kA nAza ho jAtA hai -- laya ho jAtA hai / yadi yaha laya athavA nAza sacamuca hotA ho aura sampUrNa ho to phira se 'utpatti' sabhava hI nahI hai / phira bhI hama aisI aneka pralayakAlo kI - laya aura nAza kI bAte sunate yA paDhate hai | zuddha tarka kI dRSTi se yaha bAta galata sAvita hotI hai / yadi hama ina tIno sthitiyo ko sApekSa mAna kara cale, uname apekSA bhAva kA AropaNa kare tabhI usase hame prakAza prApta hogA / isa jagata me aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jisame kisI anya kI apekSA yA dUsare ke sAtha sambandha na ho / jisa prakAra eka hI dravya kA apanI bhinna bhinna avasthA se sambandha hotA hai, usI taraha eka dravya kA dUsare dravya se bhI sambandha avazya
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 hotA hai / jIva aura pudgala ye dono agala-gralaga dravya haiM, phira bhI ina dono ke bIca sambandha hai / pudgala dravya ke praNu-zraNu me jIva dravya - prAtmadravya - vyApta hai, yaha to pratyakSa bAta hai / ye sabhI sambandha alaga alaga prakAra kI apekSAgro ke hote hai / yaha 'sApekSatA' vizva kA eka trikAlAbAdhita niyama hai| jaina tattvajJAniyoM ne utpatti ke sthAna para 'utpAda' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| yaha zabda bhI apekSAyukta - Relative hai / utpAda kA artha hai ' utpanna' honA / phira bhI 'utpatti' prora 'utpAda' meM antara hai / 'utpatti' meM usake pahale kucha bhI kalpanA me nahI yAtA, jaba ki 'utpAda' meM usake pUrva aura kucha thAyaha spaSTa grartha hai | When the car is only isI taraha 'laya' zabda me 'usake bAda kucha nahIM rahatA' yaha bhAva zrAtA hai, jabaki 'vyaya' zabda me eka avasthA kA nAza hone para dUsarI avasthA kA grAviSkaraNa sUcita karane vAlA aura isa prakAra zravasthAntara prApta hone para bhI usake zrAdhArabhUta mUla dravya ke kAyama rahane kA guraNa prakaTa karane vAlA spaSTa bhAva praura zrartha hai gragnisaMskAra ke dvArA jaba mAnava-deha kA laya athavA nAga hotA hai tava jIvita zarIra meM caitanya rUpa jo grAtmA thA vaha aura usake cale jAne ke bAda bAkI rahe hue pudgala - ye dono kisI na kisI rUpa me kAyama rahate hai / zrata 'vyaya' zabda me bhI saMpUrNa nAga kA bhAva nahI, parantu zrAdhArabhUta dravya ke kAyama rahane kA bhAva hai / isake mUla me bhI sApekSatA, apekSA bhAva --- Relativity kA siddhAnta hI kAma karatA hai / prathama tripadI me 'sthiti' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / usake artha me tathA jaina tattvajJAniyoM dvArA vyavahRta tripadI ke
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 207 'dhrauvya' zabda ke artha me bhI vaDA antara hai / 'sthiti' zavda kA vyavahAra me jo artha kiyA jAtA hai vaha hai 'jisa sthiti meM ho usI sthiti meM rahanA / ' parantu jagata kI mAnI huI utpatti ke bAda aura mAne hue laya ke pahale pahale jo sthiti hai - bIca kI jo sthiti hai usakA artha 'vahatI huI sthiti' hotA hai / java kisI vastu ke sambandha me isa zabda kA ullekha kiyA jAya tava bhI usakA artha 'vahatI huI sthiti' hI honA caahie| yaha to hama jAnate hI hai ki pratyeka vastu kI avasthA nirantara badalatI hI rahatI hai / parivartanazIlatA kA silasilA calatA hI rahatA hai / eka svarUpa grahazya hone para dUsarA prakaTa hotA hai / koI eka hI svarUpa dIrghakAla paryaMta TikatA hugrA mAlUma hotA ho to bhI unameM dina-dina pratipala pheraphAra hotA hI rahatA hai / isakA spaSTa artha yaha huA ki 'sthiti' nahI rahatI, vyayaistemAla hotA hI rahatA hai| rUpAntaro ke dvArA vinAgazIlatA eva navIna navIna svarUpazIlatA kA krama calatA hI rahatA hai| isalie jaina tattvavettAo ne 'sthiti' ke sthAna para 'zrIvya' zabda diyA hai, kyoki pratyeka parivartana me bhI kisI sthAyI aza kI sApekSatA ( apekSAbhAva ) avazya rahatI hai / isa prakAra 'utpAda, vyaya aura dhauvya, me hama jina tIna paristhitiyoM kA darzana karate haiM, ve sthitiyA~ bhI pRthak-pRthak bhinna bhinna yA eka dUsare se svatantra nahI hai / ye tIno eka hI vastu kI bhinna-bhinna avasthAe~ hI hai / ina tIno avasthAyo kA eka dUsare se jo sambandha hai vaha sApekSatA -- apekSAbhAva para nirbhara hai /
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 vastu ke pratyeka pariNamana me usakA dravya aga kAyama rahatA hai, pUrva-paryAya kA nAza hotA hai aura uttara-paryAya kI utpatti hotI hai| vastu kA jo dravya aza hai vaha dhruva (sthAyI) rahatA hai, aura paryAya aza utpanna naSTa hotA hai (banatA-miTatA rahatA hai ) arthAt mUla dravya kA dhrauvya hai, aura pUrva paryAya kA nAza tathA uttara paryAya kI utpatti hotI hai / isa prakAra vastu mAtra me ye tIno dharma-utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya-anAdi anata kAla taka calate rahate hai / vastu kA jo dhruva (sthAyI)aza hai vaha 'nitya' hai aura jo utpanna tathA vinaSTa aza hai vaha anitya hai / isa taraha vastumAtra kathacit nityAnitya-svarUpa hai-isa vAta para jaina darzanakAra vizepa bala dete hai / koI vastu ekAnta nitya ho hI nahIM sktii| yahA~ zAyada koI yaha prazna pUche ki "utpAda-vyaya to paryAya me hote haiM aura prauvya dravya me rahatA hai, taba bhalA utpAda vyaya dhrauvya eka hI vastu ke tIna dharma kaise kahalA sakate hai ? isakA uttara vilkula spaSTa hai / paryAya vastu se bhinna nahIM hai, dravya bhI vastu se alaga nahIM hai / vastu svaya dravyarUpa bhI hai aura paryAya rUpa bhI, ataeva ye tIno dharma eka hI vastu ke hai| vastu mAtra ke jo aneka bhinna-bhinna ata-sire-haiM, uname koI bhI ata svatantra nahIM hai / ye sabhI anta kisI na kisI apekSA se eka dUsare se samvandha rakhate haiM / java jaina dArganika yaha tathya nayadRSTi se tathA saptabhagI ke koSThaka ke dvArA samajhAte hai tava usake viruddha savase vaDA hohallA yaha macAyA jAtA hai ki 'yaha bAta adhUrI hone ke atirikta isame anizcitatA hai / ye dono AkSepa, ye sava vavaNDara-jhUThe haiM /
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 jaina tattvavettAno ne koI bAta adhUrI yA anizcita Dhaga se nahIM kahI hai| unakI kisI bhI vAta me kahI bhI anizcitatA nahI hai / isake viparIta usame spaSTatayA nizcitatA hI rahI / 'hI' aura 'bhI'-ye do zabda hamAro bhASA me aniya trita rUpa se prayukta hote hai| ina dono gabdo kA nizcita artha hai| saptabhagI me 'syAdasti ke sAtha 'eva' gabda hai, jo eka nizcitatA prakaTa karatA hai / 'eva' arthAt 'ho' / yaha 'hI zabda jahA bhI prayukta hotA hai vahA~ vaha nizcitatA prakaTa karane aura vala dene ke lie hI prayukta hotA hai / 'syAt +asti+ eva'ina zabdo ke milane se banane vAle vAkya se 'amuka vAta hai hI' aimI nizcitatA hI prakaTa kI jAtI hai / sAtha hI isake sivA aura bhI' kucha hai / dUsarI ora 'bho' lagA hai / isa bAta kA bhI 'syAt'zabda se nizcita ullekha hotA hai / ye do zabda 'hI' aura 'bhI' koI anizcaya koI sabhAvyatA yA koI sadeha prakaTa nahI karate / ye zabda 'kisI eka aura dUsare prakAra kA' nizcaya prakaTa karate hai / yadi yaha vAta acchI taraha samajha me A jAya to phira saptabhagI vipayaka samajha me koI ulajhana yA bhrAnti nahIM rhegii| saptabhagI me java 'apekSA' kI vAta AtI haiM taba vaha bhI eka nizcita sthiti hai / yaha 'apekSA' zabda adhUre yA anizcita artha me nahIM, balki pUrNa eva nizcita artha me hI prayukta huA hai / 'TopA hai' aura 'TopI nahI hai' ina do paraspara virovI kathano me yaha apekSAbhAva nihita hI hai / ata bhinna bhinna apekSAo se bhale hI bhinna bhinna vAte kahI jAya~ para ve sava
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAte 'asadigdha aura nizcita' haiM / choTA bAlaka vaDA ho gayA, ava vacapana kI TopI maujUda hote hue bhI TopI ke taura para use kAma nahI laga sakatI, isaliye 'TopI nahI hai' yaha bhI saca hI hai| usI taraha 'sva'aura 'para' ye dono zabda bhI anizcitatA sUcita nahIM karate, nizcitatA hI sUcita karate hai / udAharaNArtha jaba hama ghara me zAka sudhArane kA cAla yA chUrI TUTate hai, tava hame cAkU hai, athavA 'cAkU nahIM hai| aise do paraspara virodhI uttara milate hai / ye dono nizcita uttara hai / jaba cAka hai tava vaha nizcita uttara hai aura java cAkU nahI hai taba vaha bhI nizcita uttara hai| ava yo samajhiye ki jaba 'cAlU nahIM hai' aisA javAba milA, tava eka cAkU to ghara me thA / vaha cAkU vacco ke khelane ke liye thA aura ku Thita thA / ata vaha abhISTa upayogI cAna nahIM hai / isaliye jaba yaha kahA jAtA hai ki 'cAna nahIM hai' taba vaha para dravya, para kSetra, para kAla aura para bhAva kI apekSA se kahA jAtA hai / cAka ke sivA aura aneka vastue~ ghara me hote hue bhI 'svadravya' rUpa cAkU vahA~ nahIM hai / dUsare ke ghara me bhale ho,para hamAre ghara me 'svakSetra' me nahI hai / subaha yA kala thA parantu abhI 'svakAla' me nahI hai| jo khilaunA banA paDA hai vaha ku Thita hai, tIkSNa nahI hai, usame ku Thitatva parabhrAva hai, isalie sva-bhAva me cAkU nahI hai| ata jaba hama 'nahIM' kahate hai, yA 'hai' kahate hai tava vaha nirapekSa, svatantra yA sva-AdhArita, kathana nahIM hotaa| vaha kathana sApekSa, apekSAyukta, aura sambandha rakhane vAlA Relative hai|
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 211 hamArI samajha aura buddhi me 'apekSA' zabda cAmatkArika Dhaga se vRddhi karatA hai | yadi hama isakI upekSA kare to jahA~ ke tahA~ raha jAe~ge, Age baDhane ke badale pIche rahate jAe~ge / jaina tattvajJAna ke ' anekAntavAda' ke siddhAnta me 'apekSA - bhAva, sApekSatA' atyanta sakriya - Active aura mahattvapUrNa important hissA adA karatA hai / jIvana ke vividha kSetro me bhI yadi hama apekSA - sApekSatA - ko chor3a de to pravere me hI bhaTakanA paDe | yaha apekSAvAda yA syAdvAda kevala zramuka prakAra kI carcA vyavahAra yA buddhi kI vigadatA ke lie hI nahIM hai, parantu vastumAtra vAstava se svayaM jaisI aneka dharmAtmaka hai usakA vaisA hI darzana karAne vAlA hai / isase hI vastu ke samasta svarUpa samajhe jA sakate haiM / isa prakAra sApekSavAda yA syAdvAda kI dRSTi vastu meM kucha naI sRSTi nahI karatI, athavA koI zrAropaNa nahI karatI parantu mArgadarzaka ko taraha jo kucha vastu meM hai use khola kara dikhAtI hai / rAma pitA bhI hai aura putra bhI, yaha bhAva lava-kuza kI tathA dazaratha kI apekSA se spaSTa hotA hai / 'sApekSa' zabda kA artha, 'ma + pekSA -- jisame apekSA rahI huI hai so' hotA hai / mUlata. pradhAnatA usake apekSA bhAva kI hI hai / yaha tathya aura apekSA gabda kA artha acchI taraha samajha lene para 'saptabhagI ko samajhane me hame vaDI saralatA rahegI, aura kisI prakAra kI kaThinAI nahI hogI / caliye, va hama 'saptabhagI' kA vivecana karege /
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptabhaMgI aba hama isa sapta bhagI ke jina sAta bhago kI jAnakArI prApta karege unhe hama yahAM eka hI vastu ko sAta bhinna bhinna rItiyo se jA~cane kI kamITI Test ke taura para mAna sakate hai| suvarNa ko parakhane ke lie usakI kasauTI karane kA eka patthara hotA hai, jise svarNakAra 'kamITI' ke nAma se pahacAnatA hai| vastu ko pahacAnane, parakhane aura samajhane ke lie jaina zAstrakAro ne 'saptabhaMgI' nAmaka mAta 'kasauTI middha nirNayayantra' vanAye hai-Seven formulas for testing -- nirNaya karane ke lie sAta vidhiyA~ / ___pahale manuSya ko kucha bhI jAnane kI icchA ( jijJAsA) hotI hai| jinAsA kA vIja hai sazaya / sarAya sAta prakAra ke hote hai, ataH jijJAsA ke bhI sAta prakAra hue / sazaya arthAt eka prakAra kA prazna aura jinAsA arthAt usakA uttara prApta karane kI kriyaa| mazaya sAta to unake uttara bhI sAta / AThave prakAra kA sazaya abhI taka koI khoja nahI sakA hai| hama apanA ghara banda kara, tAlA lagA kara yAtrA karane ke lie saparivAra dUsare gA~va gaye haiN| vahA~ samAcAra milate hai ki hamAre gAMva me coro kA upadrava zuru huaA hai / yaha samAcAra milate hI hama kucha asvasthatA anubhava karege, aura hamAre mana me apane ghara kI surakSitatA ke viSaya me sagaya paidA hogaa| isa samaya ke sAta prakAro kI hama jAMca kare: 1) kyA mere ghara meM corI huI hai ? 2) kyA corI nahIM huI ?
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 213 3 ) corI huI hogI, yA nahI huI hogI ? 4 ) kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? 5 ) huI hogI, para kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? 6 ) nahI huI, para kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? 7 ) huI hai, nahI huI, para kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? jaina dArzanika ina sAta jijJAsAo ke lie ghar3e kA udAharaNa lekara prazna pUchate hai ( 1 ) kyA ghar3A hai ? ( 2 ) kyA ghaDA nahI hai ? (3) kyA ghaDA hai, aura nahI hai ? ( 4 ) kyA ghaDA zravAcya hai ? ( 5 ) kyA ghaDA hai aura avAcya hai ? ( 6 ) kyA ghaDA nahI hai aura pravAcya hai, ( 7 ) kyA ghaDA hai, nahI hai, aura avAcya hai ? - ina sAta ke atirikta grAThavA~ prazna kabhI kisI ko nahI upasthita huA / zrApa prayatna kara dekhiyegA, yadi Apa AThavA~ prazna DhUMDha nikAlege to ApakA nAma eka baDe prAviSkAraka ke rUpa me amara ho jAyagA / hame to vizvAsa hai ki isake lie prayatna karanA nirarthaka hI siddha hogA / ye sAta prakAra ke sazaya aura sAta prakAra kI jijJAsAe~ jaina tattvavettAo ne batAI hai, isIlie sAta hai aisA nahI / daraasala abhI taka AThavA~ prakAra koI batA nahI sakA hai / prata. ye sAta hI hai, yaha tathya svIkAra karake hI hama Age baDhage / jaba koI vyApArI peDhI ( kapanI ) kisI kArya ke lie kisI sahAyaka (Assistant) kI niyukti karatI hai, taba use niyuktipatra dene se pahale usakI kasauTI karatI hai / jisa kAma ke lie use niyukta karanA ho usake bAre me usakA jJAna zrIra
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 anubhava usakI prathama kasauTI hai / usake bAda vaha vyakti parizramI hai yA nahI, prAmANika hai yA nahI, vizvAsapAtra hai yA nahI, tandurusta hai yA nahIM, acche khAnadAna kA hai yA nahI, usake lie yogya siphArize ( References ) haiM yA nahI, usakI vAraNI zraura lekhanazailI acchI hai yA nahI aura anta me vaha dUsaro ko prabhAvita kara sakatA hai yA nahI - grAdi sArI bAto kI pUrI jA~ca karane ke bAda hI usakI niyukti kI jAtI hai / taduparAta isa bAta kA vicAra bhI kiyA jAtA hai ki vaha vyakti svabhAva se jhagaDAlu hai yA zAnta, madhura caura samAdhAnapriya hai / isa prakAra niyukti karane ke vAda bhI use sthAyI pada dene se pahale tIna yA chaha mahIne kA prayogAtmaka samaya (Piobation Period) diyA jAtA hai / hA~ yadi vaha mamerA mauserA yA cacerA phupherA koI sambandhI ho to bAta aura hai / isa prakAra bhinna bhinna vyaktiyo aura vastuo kI parakha karanA eka sanAtana vyAvahArika siddhAnta hai / jaina dArzaniko dvArA nirmita saptabhagI bhI isI taraha kI eka paddhati - Formula--G1oup of formulas hai / ina sAta kasauTiyoM para caDhAne ke bAda jo nirNaya Solution Conclusion kiyA jAtA hai vaha pUrNa aura vizvAsapAtra - Complete and Rehable hI hotA haiisa viSaya me phira kisI zakA ke lie koI avakAza nahI rahatA / isa paddhati se nirNaya karane ke bAda manuSya ke mana para koI bojha nahI rahatA / vaha kisI prakAra kI cintA kiye vinA nizcinta nIda le sakatA hai /
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 215 ka isake atirikta isa phaoNramulA kI vizeSatA yaha vaha sapUrNatayA buddhigamya - Completely rational hai| isame aisA gUDha, gahana yA agamya kucha bhI nahI jo samajha me na zrI sake / 1 acchA to aba hama sAta bhago-kasauTI siddha nirNaya - tro kI jA~ca kare / kasauTI para kasane ke liye kimI suvarNayukta vastu ko zrAvazyatA to hotI hI hai, hame bhI yahA~ isake liye kisI vastu kI jarUrata hogI / jaina tattvavettAgro ne isake lie 'ghaTa' arthAt 'ghaDA' cunA hai hama bhI usI se prAraMbha kareMge / yahA~ pahale nirdiSTa 'syAt' aura 'eva' zabdo kA pUrA mahattva hai prata. hama ina dono zabdo ko sAtha lekara hI grAge vaDhoge / kasauTI 1 - syAdastyeva ghaTa | - isa vAkya ko bhalI bhA~ti samajhane ke lie hama sadhiyo kA vigraha kara lete hai - syAt + grasti + eva ghaTa / isakA artha huA -- kathacit ghaDA hai hI / yahA~ hamane 'syAt' zabda prayukta kiyA hai / isakA artha to hama pichale pRSTho me samajha cuke haiM / yaha vAkya hame batAtA hai ki 'amuka apekSA se ghar3A hai hI / ' sAtha hI sAtha dUsarI kinhI apekSAgro kI garbhita sUcanA bhI detA hai / pahale hama jina cAra zrAdhAro kI carcA kara cuke hai uname 'sva' zabda joDa kara hame yaha nizcita karane me koI kaThinAI nahI hotI ki 'svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla aura sva-bhAva kI apekSA se ghar3A hai / ' 'yaha ghar3A hai ho' yaha eka nizcita vAta ho gaI / ava hama yaha samajheMge ki ukta cAra apekSAe~ ghaDe ko kisa taraha lAgU hotI hai /
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 1 ) dravya kI apekSA se ghar3A miTTI kA hai| miTTI ghaDe kA apanA ---- svadravya hai / 2 ) kSetra kI apekSA se ghar3A bAhara ke khaDa me hai | yaha usakA svasthala huna / 3 ) kAla kI apekSA se ghaDA kArtika mAsa meM hai / yaha usakA svakAla huA / 4 ) bhAva kI apekSA se ghaDA lAla raMga kA hai / yaha usakA svabhAva huA / isa ghar3e ke sAtha sAtha hama eka phUladAna (Flower vase) bhI lete hai | yaha phUladAna pItala kA banA hai / jaba usame phUla DAla kara use meja para rakhate hai taba vaha phUladAna bana jAtA hai / phUla nikAla kara usame hama mU~ga bhara de to vaha eka sAmAnya bartana bana jAtA hai / aba hama use apekSA - catuSTaya se jA~ce / 1) phUladAna kA sva dravya 'pItala kI dhAtu' hai / 2) phUladAna kA sva- kSetra dIvAnakhAnA hai / 3) phUladAna kA sva-kAla usame jitane samaya taka phUla rahate hai vaha samaya hai | kyoki vaha Upara 4) phUladAna kA sva-bhAva dIvAnakhAne kI zobhA me vRddhi karanA hai / use hama 'phUladAna hai' aisA kahate hai batAI huI cAro apekSAe~ pUrNa karatA hai / ghaDe ke sambandha me tathA isa phUladAna ke sambandha me prathama bhaga dvArA ina cAro apekSAo ke adhIta yaha nirNaya huA ki vaha 'hai hI / ' isa prakAra ukta
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 217 yaha nirNaya karane meM ukta 'syAt' gavda ke prayoga se ghaDe me tathA phUladAna me rahA huA apekSAbhAva sUcita huA, aura 'eva' zabda se isa kathana me nizcita bhAva AyA / isa rIti se nirNaya karane me hama ucita mArga para (On ught path) hai / arthAt isa prathama kasauTo ne hame eka nirNaya pradAna kiyA ki "ghaDA hai|" kasauTI 2-syAnnAstyeva ghaTa / sadhiyo kA vigraha karane para yaha vAkya yo paDhA jAegA syAt+na+asti+eva ghaTa / isakA artha huA'kathaMcit ghaDA nahI hI hai|' ___Upara pahalI kasauTI me svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla, aura sva-bhAva kI apekSA se 'ghaDA hai hI' aisA nirNaya karane ke bAda hama vicAra karane lage ki, 'tava kyA ghaDA nahI bhI hai sahI / aisA anya bhI koI nirNaya liyA jA sakatA hai kyA ?' dUsare prakAra kI jijJAsA ke dvArA jA~cane para isa dUsare bhaga se hame yaha jJAta hA ki ghaDA jo hai so 'svadravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI apekSA se hai| parantu vahI ghaDA paradravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI apekSA se nahI hai / arthAt pUrvokta ghaDA hai sahI para vaha tAMbe kA nahI hai, andara ke khaMDa me nahI hai, agahana mahIne meM nahIM hai, lAla raMga kA nahIM hai| uparyukta phUladAna bhI isI taraha 'nahI hai' aisA nizcita hogA / sva' kI apekSA se jo thA, so para dravya, para kSetra, para kAla aura para bhAva kI apekSA se nahI hI hai aisA kahane me koI ulajhana nahI hai| iname se eka hI apekSA kA upayoga karate hue usame se phUla nikAla kara mUga bhara diye jAyeM
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 / to - vaha phUladAna miTa jAtA hai cAro apekSAo ko sAtha rakha kara tisa para bhI hama to ina karate hai ki hI nirNaya 'phUladAna nahI hai / ' isa saba para bhalI bhA~ti vicAra karane para hame spaSTatayA samajha meM AegA ki 'sva' kI apekSA se ghar3A thA - vaha 'para' kI apekSA se nahI rahatA / phUladAna kA kI apekSA para nirbhara thA aura 'para' kI karane para vaha 'nAstitva' bana gayA / prastitva bhI 'sva' grapekSA se vicAra yaha dUsarI kasoTI hamase kahatI hai ki 1) tAMbe kI dhAtu ( para dravya ) kI apekSA se ghar3A nahI hai / - 2 ) pradara ke khaDa ( para kSetra ) kI apekSA se ghar3A nahI hai / 3) agahana mahIne ( parakAla ) kI apekSA se ghar3A nahI hai / 4) hare raMga ( para bhAva ) kI apekSA se ghaDA nahI hai / isI taraha se ukta phUladAna bhI miTTI kA nahI hai dIvAnakhAne ke bAhara nahI hai, usame jisa samaya phUla na ho usa samaya nahI hai, aura jaba dIvAnakhAne kI zobhA meM vRddhi nahI karatA taba bhI nahI hai / isa prakAra isa dUsarI kasauTI ke dvArA parakhane para hame mAlUma huA ki ghaDA aura phUladAna nahI hai / jahA~ taka isa kasauTI ( bhaga ) kA sabaMdha hai, yaha eka nizcita bAta ho gaI / 'syAt' zabda isa dUsare bhAga me bhI isa nirNaya kI sApekSatA sUcita karatA hai, aura 'eva' zabda karatA hai / nizcita-bhAva prakaTa
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 ina do prakAra kI jijJAsAmro ko matuSTa karane para hame phira tomarI jijJAsA jAgRta hotI hai ki, 'taba kyA baDhA ubhaya svara pa hai / ' unakA uttara dene ke lie tIsarA bhaga taiyAra hI khar3A hai / une hAtha meM lene ke pUrva suvidhA ke lie hama apekSA se sambandhita apane zabdaprayogoM kA eka 'rAgraha' banA le / dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva-ina cAra zabdo ke badale hama 'catuSTaya' zabda prayukta kreNge| uname aAvazyakatAnusAra 'sva' aura 'para' joTa kara hama svacatuSTaya' tathA 'paracatuSTaya' gabdo kA prayoga kreNge| aba dekhiye tIsarI jijJAsA kA uttara yaha hai phasoTI 3-syAdastinArita caiva ghaTa / aba, usako saghiyo kA vigraha kare syAt+asti+na+asti+ca+eva ghaTaH / isa kA artha huA-kacit ghaTA hai ho aura kathAcit nahIM hI hai|' hamArI vRddhi kI asalI kamITI aba yahAM se zuru hotI hai| prathama do bhago me hame jJAta huA ki ghaDA hai aura ghaTA nahI hai / uga vakta to hamane samajha liyA ki ThIka hai bhAI, ghaDA jahAM hai vahA~ hai aura jahAM nahI hai vahA~ nahI hai / parantu isa tIsare bhaga me to 'hai aura nahIM haiM aisI eka sayukta bAta kahI gaI hai| yaha phira kyA hai ? hai, to hai, nahIM hai, to nahI hai / taba phira yahA~ 'hai aura nahIM hai' aisI sadigdha bAta karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? sabase pahale to hama yaha samajha le ki isa jJAnayukta manorajana sI pratIta hone vAlI bAta meM koI anizcitatA yA sadigdhatA nahIM hai|
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 yaha bAta pahale aura dUsare bhaga ke yogaphala jaisI pratIta hotI hai, parantu yaha yogaphala nahIM hai / yaha eka 'tIsarI nazcita bAta hai| ___ yahA~ hama pahale samajhI huI eka bAta ko yAda kara le| 'paraspara virodhI phira bhI sambandhita aneka guNa dharma eka hI vastu me nihita hai / ' yaha bAta pahale kahI jA cukI hai / ____ yaha tIsarA bhaga yahA~ eka aisI bAta kahatA hai jo pahale aura dUsare bhaga me nahI kahI gii| vastu ke jo bhinna bhinna svarUpa hote hai ve alaga alaga svarUpo ke samUha yA yogaphala kI taraha nahI hote, svatantra hote haiM, yaha vAta hama anubhava se jAnate hai / kadAcit yogaphala ho to bhI usakA svarUpa alaga hI hotA hai| kinhI do rago ke mela se java tIsarA raMga banatA hai tava hama use 'do rago ke mizraNa' ke nAma se na pukAra kara tIsare hI nAma se pukArate hai| yaha to sava ke anubhava kI bAta hai / isI taraha svacatuSTaya kI apekSA se 'hai' aura paracatuSTaya kI apekSA se 'nahIM hai'-ina dono ko ekatrita karake jaba hama 'hai aura nahI haiM aisI tIsarI bAta kahate hai taba vaha yogaphala na raha kara tIsarI eka nizcita vAta bana jAtI hai / 'hai' kA astitva aura 'nahI hai' kA nAstitva-ina dono ke sthAna para 'hai aura nahI hai aise tIsare nirNaya kA astitva yahA~ prakaTa hotA hai| isa tathya ko bhalIbhaoNti samajhane ke lie 'zarAva' kA 'udAharaNa' lete hai| hame garAva ke vipaya me bhinna bhinna matavya milege|
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 221 hama zarAva vandI-vibhAga ke adhikArI se pUchege to vaha kahegA, "zarAva upayogI nahI hai|" __zarAva kA niyamita upayoga karane vAle se pUche to vaha kahegA ki zarAba upayogI hai| ____ DAkTara se pUche to uttara milegA, "zarAva upayogI hai aura nahI hai|" yadi DAkTara se hama phira pUche to vaha spaSTIkaraNa karegA ki auSadhi ke rUpa me zarAba upayogI he aura pIne kI Adata ke taura para upayogI nahIM hai kyoki hAnikAraka hai| / ye tIno mantavya bhinna bhinna apekSAyo para AdhArita hai| phira ye tIno svatantra mantavya hai| bAta samajha me A gaI na ?, aura acchI taraha se samajhane ke lie hama kahege ki prathama bhaga me hame zrI 'svacatuSTaya' kI ora se eka nizcita uttara milA / dUsare bhaga me hame zrI 'paracatuSTaya' kI ora se dUsarA nizcita uttara milA / anta me isa tIsare bhaga me 'svacatuSTaya paracatuSTaya eNDa kampanI' kI ora se tIsarI nizcita rAya milii| hama hIre kA 'dRSTAnta le / eka hIrA 'AsamAnI jhAI vAlA sapheda' (Blush White)hai aura dUsarA lAla jhAI vAlA sapheda (Reddish White) hai / ina dono ke kramaza 'AsamAnI aura sapheda' tathA 'lAla aura sapheda' ye dono raga hote hue bhI pratyeka ke lie eka tIsarA nizcita zabda prayukta hotA hai aura usase pahale ke vanisvata tIsarI hI vastu kA bodha hotA hai / usI taraha yaha 'hai aura nahIM hai' bhI (1) 'hai' tathA (2) 'nahI hai'-ina dono se alaga tIsarI hI bAta hame keha jAtA hai|
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 jaise ghaDe ke viSaya meM vaise hI phUladAna ke viSaya me bhI isa tIsare bhaga ke anusAra nizcita ho gayA ki 'phUladAna hai aura nahIM hai|' aba yaha pUrNatayA samajha me AgayA hogA ki isa tIsare kathana me kisI prakAra kI anizcitatA yA sadigdhatA nahIM hai| yaha tIsarI kasauTI vastu kA tIsarA svarUpa samajhane ke lie hai / yaha kathana sApekSa hai / jo loga isa bAta ko acchI taraha samajha lege unhe isakI samajha ke viSaya me koI bhrAnti nahIM rhegii| isa prakAra ghaDA aura phUladAna hai aura nahI hai isa bAta kI samajha prApta karake Age baDhane se pahale puna itanA yAda kara le ki isa tIsarI nizcita vAta me bhI 'syAt' zabda hone se svacatuSTaya aura paracatuSTaya kI maryAdAe~ aura apekSAe~ kramaza svasthAna me hai hii| yaha zabda apane Dhaga se tRtIya bhaga me bho anya apekSAyo kA gabhita saketa to karatA hI hai / phira bhI isa tIsarI vAta me kucha bhI sazaya yA anizcaya nahI hai / isake viparIta, yaha hame vastu ko samajhane kI tIsarI dRSTi' detI hai| ina tIna nirNayo ke bAda phira cauthI jijJAsA prakaTa hotI hai jo hame cauthe bhaga kI ora le jAtI hai| 4 kasauTI-syAdavaktavya eva ghaTa / sadhi alaga karane para yaha vAkya yo paDhA jAegAsyAta+avaktavya +eva ghaTa / isakA artha hotA hai --'kathacit ghaDA avaktavya hI hai|' avaktavya arthAt 'jisakA vANI yA zabdo dvArA varNana /
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 223 ho sake / ' hame apanI samajhane kI zakti kI utkaTatA kA asalI upayoga yahA~ karanA hai / pahale me kahA ki 'hai', dUsare me kahA ki 'nahI' tIsare me hame jJAta huA hai ki 'hai aura nahI hai / ' ye tIno vAte to hamAre dimAga me A gaI parantu yaha ' pravaktavya' kyA hai ? ghaDe kA varNana kyo nahI ho sakatA isa bAta ko samajhanA koI kaThina nahI hai / hame apanI rojAnA jindagI meM isa prakAra kA zabdaprayoga kaI vAra hotA dikhAI detA hai / se udAharaNArtha - kisI ke atyadhika upakAra ke bhAra se davA huA koI vyakti muMha bola kara yA likhita rUpa se aisA zabdaprayoga karatA hai, "mere pAsa apanI bhAvanA kA pUrNatayA varNana karane ke lie zabda nahI hai / " isI taraha kisI atyadhika vaDha jAtI hai tava kucha hai, "mere dila me kyA kyA hai, bhI prakAra kI bhAvanA java loga aisA kahate bhI sune gaye usakA varNana karane meM asamartha hU~ / agrejI bhASA me isa Azaya kI zabdAvali dekhane ko milatI hai - I have no words to expless -- I am unable to express my gratitude ! mere pAsa ise vyakta karane ke lie zabda nahI hai -- meM apanI kRtajJatA vyakta karane me asamartha hU~ / isa prakAra ke vAkyo kA prayoga karane vAle logo ko apanI bhAvanAo kI jAnakArI to hotI hai / ve nAsamajha to nahI hote, yaha bAta to sabhI samajha sakeMge, parantu unakI bAta vyakta karane ke lie nizcita zabda nahI milate, isalie ve isa prakAra ke vAkya bolate hai /
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 pahale tIna bhago me ghaDe ke viSaya meM kramaza kathana dyAyA / eka me hamane ghaDe kA grastitva svIkAra kiyA / dUsare me usakA 'prabhAva - na honA' svIkAra kiyaa| tIsare me grastitva aura prabhAva' viSayaka eka nizcita kathana hamane majUra kiyA / tIsare bhaga me vastu ke dono dharmo kA kramaNa kathana hai / parantu yadi koI kahe ki dono kA yugapad kathana karo to ime kahanA paDegA ki 'aise to vaha vaktavya hai / ' yadi koI kahe ki 'hai prora nahI hai' yo nahI balki eka hI spaSTa bAta isa cauthe bhaga se karo, to hama kaheMge ki eka hI sAtha 'he zrIra nahI hai' yaha bhAva prakaTa karane vAlA koI 'eka' zabda bhASA me nahI hai, isaliye yaha vAta 'vaktavya' hai, isakA varNana nahI kiyA jA sakatA / java hama kisI bImAra zrAdamI kA hAla jAnane ke liye jAte hai to vaha sAmAnyatayA uttara detA hai - 'ThIka hai, acchA hai / ' parantu 'ThIka' zora 'acchA' ye dono zabda sApekSa hai / 'kala se acchA para bImArI zuru hone se pahale ke svAsthya kI apekSA 'kharAba' ye dono artha usa uttara me nihita hai / jaba hama usase kahe ki bhAI, tabIyata kA ThIka ThIka spaSTa varNana karo' tava vaha kyA javAba degA ? eka hI javAba de sakatA hai ki 'kucha kahA nahI jA sakatA / ' yaha javAba graspaSTa nahI hai kyoki 'aisA yA vesA kucha kaha sakane kI sthiti me nahI hU~' isa vAkya me bhI eka spaSTa artha hai hI / yuddha ke maidAna me, vaijJAnika prayogazAlAo me tathA nyAyAlayo me aisI paristhiti kaI bAra dekhane jAnane ko milatI hai| vahA~ calatI huI pravRttiyo ke pariNAma ke viSaya
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 225 meM pUchane para hame aimA javAba milatA hai-'Cant say anything kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa|' yaha koI aspaSTa javAva nahI hai / yaha paristhiti kA saccA aura spaSTa mUtyAkAna hai| isI taraha se ghaDA 'avaktavya' hai aisA kahane meM bhI eka nizcita aura spaSTa artha hai / 'he aura nahIM hai' isa vAkya me se 'aura' gabda ko haTAkara hama paristhiti kA varNana nahIM kara skte| yahA~ bhI vahI 'syAt' zabda hai / yaha zabda isa abhiprAya ke atirikta anya sApekSa sabhAvanAoM kA ullekha karate hue bhI mUla kathana kI nizcitatA ko surakSita rakhatA hai / 'eka' zabda kathana ko sapUrNa nizcitatA pradAna karatA hai / eka hI vastu ko 'hai' 'nahI hai' tathA 'hai aura nahIM hai| ina tIno dRSTiyo se eka sAtha prastuta karane me jo kaThinAI hai use yaha cauthA bhaga eka zabda 'pravaktavya' ke dvArA dUra karatA hai| isa bAta ko isa Dhaga se prastuta karane me hama asatya kathana karane se baca jAte hai / isake uparAta eka satya kathana karane vAle ke rUpa me hama sammAna bhI prApta kara lete hai / isa prakAra yaha cauthA bhaga hamAre sAmane eka nayA dRSTibindu prastuta karatA hai-vastu ko samajhane kI eka naI dRSTi detA hai / vedAntamata me neti neti (na+iti)kA jo vidhAna hai, vaha saptabhagI ke isa cauthe bhaga ko samajhane ke lie eka sAmAnya dRSTAnta kA kAma detA hai| varNana karane ke asAmarthya me se 'neti neti' (aisA nahIM, aisA nahI)zabda svata prakaTa hue hai| ye zabda bolane vAlA brahma ko samajhane kI apanI zakti kI dRSTi se aisA zabdaprayoga karatA hai / parantu vaha aisA nahI
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 kahatA ki 'brahma koI vastu nahI hai|' isI taraha cauthe bhAga me 'avaktavya' zabda amuka sApekSatA kA sUcaka hai aura eka spaSTa vidhAna prastuta karatA hai | arthAt cauthe bhAga dvArA hamane yaha nizcita kiyA ki 'ghaDA tathA phUladAna pravaktavya hai |' tattvajJAna me eva vyavahAra me dono meM isa cauthe nirNaya kA vizeSa mahattva hai / hamArI cAra prakAra kI jijJAsAe~ tRpta huiiN| parantu pA~cavI to khaDI hI hai| calie, aba hama pacama bhaga kI prora Age baDhe | kasauTI 5 - syAdastyeva syAdavavatavyazcaiva ghaTa | isa vAkya kI sadhiyo kA vigraha kare syAt +asti + eva syAt + avaktavya + ca + eva ghaTa | isakA artha huA, kathacit ghaDA hai hI, aura kathacit ghaDA vaktavya hai hI / isa pA~cave bhaga me hamAre sAmane eka naI hI - pAMcavI - dRSTi prastuta hotI hai / cauthe bhaga me hama sApekSa dRSTi se 'ava - ktavya' kaha kara ruka gaye the / aisA kaha kara hamane usake astitva ko asvIkAra nahI kiyA / yadi aisA kare to 'syAt' zabda nirarthaka ho jAya / cauthe bhaga ke dvArA nirNaya karate samaya hamAre sAmane tIna kathana the - (1) hai, (2) nahI hai (3) hai aura nahI hai / ina tIno ke uparAnta vastu kI aura eka svatantra khAsiyata ke AdhAra para hamane 'avaktavya' dvArA cauthA svatantra kathana kiyA thA / yaha caturtha vidhAna spaSTa, buddhigamya aura dina va dina ke jIvana meM prayukta vAkya hai, yaha bAta bhI hamane svIkAra kI thI /
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 227 yahA~ hama eka nayA svatantra vidhAna ina pAMcavI kasoTI ke nAdhAra para kara rahe haiM-hai aura pravaktavya hai|' mame meM 'banaga' ko to hama ThIka taraha se samajha cuke haiN| jima dantu meM do paraspara virogI guNa-dharma ho une una dono spo meM eka hI bAra meM aura eA hI rIni ne samajhAyA nahIM nA sakatA / aba yaha pA~cA bhaMga vastu ke astitva ko svIkAra kara ke phira 'vattavya' kahatA hai| baha pAMcavAM bhaga ustu ko svacatuSTa-apekSina ritatva ko svIkAra karatA hai, sAtha hI unameM yaha bAta bhI joDa denA hai kinnanna paracatuSTara tathA svatantra sva-para-catuprayavya vo apekSA glo lakSya meM lekara usakA varNana nahIM ho sktaa| _vannu ke sabhI dharmoM ko spaSTa karane ke lie prathama cAra bhago ke dvArA prastuta mantavya paryApta nahIM hone ke kAraNa hI isa pAMcave aura isake bAda ke chaThe tathA mAnave bhago kI yAvazyakatA upasthita huI hai| pahale ke cAra bhaga bhalI bhAti samajha meM AjAne ke bAda isa pAMcave bhaMga ko namanane meM koI kaThinAI nahI hogI / 'vastu hai aura pravaktavya hai' yaha eka nizcita bAta una kasoTI se siddha hotI hai / ise samajhane ke lie eka udAharaNa lete haiM 'kuAM khodane ke lie aisI jagaha pananda kI jAtI hai jimake nIce adhika se adhika nikaTa se pAnI nikala ske| jamIna ke nIce pAnI hai yaha eka nizcita tathya (Matter of fact) hai / phira bhI kurA khodane ke lie pasanda kI huI jagaha ke viSaya me koI nizcayapUrvaka yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki vahA~ avazya nikaTa se pAnI niklegaa| isa avasara para yadi koI
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 pUche ki kyA yahA~ pAnI hai to usakA kyA uttara ho sakatA hai ? aisA spaSTa javAva, jisame se asadigdha samajha prApta ho sake, kevala isa vAkya ke dvArA hI diyA jA sakatA hai-'hai para kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa|' kuA~ khoda kara usame se pAnI nikAlane ke vAda koI nahIM pUchegA "kyA yahA~ pAnI hai ? isI taraha, jaba yaha pA~cavI kasauTI kahatI hai ki 'hai aura pravaktavya hai' to yaha bhI eka spaSTa aura nizcita bAta hai| yaha pA~cavA~ kathana bhI sApekSa hai aura anya apekSAyo se hone vAlI anya nizcita vAto kA asvIkAra nahIM krtaa| yaha pahale ke cAro se eka viziSTa aura naI bAta hamAre sAmane peza karatA hai| eka bAra phira samajha le ki svacatuSTaya kI apekSA se 'hai' yaha nizcita vAta karane ke bAda, yaha pA~cavA~ bhaga sva-para-catuSTayadvaya ko dhyAna meM rakha kara eka sAtha varNana nahI ho sakatA-aisI dUsarI nizcita vAta bhI usake ( astitva ke ) sAtha hI kahatA hai / isa taraha ghaDA aura phUladAna-dono ke bAre me, hama isa pAMcavI kasauTI ke dvArA batAye gaye nirNaya se yaha spaSTa kathana karate hai ki 'hai aura avaktavya hai|' aba hama apanI chaThI jijJAsA kA uttara pAne ke lie chaThe bhaga kI ora baDhate hai| kasauTI 6-syAnnAstyeva syAdavaktavyazcaiva ghaTaH / sadhiyA~ choDane para yaha vAkya nimnAnusAra paDhA jAegAsyAt+na+asti+eva,syAt+avaktavya +ca+eva ghaTa. /
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 isakA artha hotA hai - 'kathacit ghaDA nahI hI hai aura cit vaktavya hai ho / ' hamane prathama kasauTI vAle ' hai hI' zabdAvali se prakaTa hone vAle astitva ko tathA cothe bhaga ke 'gravaktavya' ko sAtha rakha kara pA~cave bhaga meM pA~cavA~ kathana kiyA thaa| isa cha e bhaga me hama dUsare bhaga me se 'prabhAva - nAstitva' tathA cauthe bhAga meM se 'gravaktavya' ina do vidhAno ko eka sAtha prastuta karate hai / pAMcave bhAga meM hamAre sAmane jisa taraha pahalI ghora cauthI kasauTI ke sayojana se pA~cavA~ nayA dRSTivindu prastuta huA thA, usI taraha isa chaThe bhAga me hama dUsare aura cauthe bhAga ke sayojana dvArA eka nayI nizcita paristhiti kA darzana karate haiM / paracatuthrya kI grapekSA se ghar3A nahI hai yaha vAta nizcayapUrvaka siddha hotI hai / parantu sva-para-catuSTayadvaya kI alagaalaga apekSAtro se tathA 'syAt' zabda ke grAdhAra se usame eka dUsarA nizcita kathana bhI juDa jAtA hai ki 'ghaDA pravaktavya hai / ' arthAt isa chaThe bhAga me eka svatantra bAta kahI gaI hai ki 'ghaDA nahI hai aura avaktavya hai / ' yahA puna uparyukta kuA~ khodane kA udAharaNa le / kisIkisI pradeza ko 'jala-hIna pradeza' kahate hai / vahuta gaharAI taka khodane para bhI vahA~ pAnI nahI nikalatA / isalie kuA~ khodane ke bAre me ukta pradeza kI jalahInatA kI apekSA se yaha nizcita huA ki 'isa jamIna ke nIce pAnI hai hI nahI / ' phira bhI jahA~ jamIna hai vahA~ nIce pAnI hai, yaha tathya bhI nizcita hai / isaliye isa para se hama do tathya nikAla sakate haiM ki 'yahA~ pAnI hote hue bhI khodane se prApta nahI huA /
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 vyAvahArika upAya se pAnI nahI milA isalie 'pAnI nahIM hai| vaijJAnika mAnyatAnusAra jamIna ke nIce pAnI hotA hI hai, phira bhI yahA~ nahIM milaa| to yaha pAnI kyo nahIM milA ? phira bhI hama nizcayapUrvaka yaha kahane kI sthiti meM nahI hai ki phira se prayatna karane para anya kisI sthAna para khudAI karane para, yA vorIga Adi bhinna bhinna upAyo seina saba bhinna-bhinna apekSAyo ke dvArA bhI pAnI nahIM milegaa| ___ ata isa jalahIna kahalAne vAle pradeza me 'pAnI nahI hai. aura avaktavya ( kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ) hai'-aisI eka sapUrNa bAta kaha kara hama paristhiti kA samucita citra prastuta kara sakege / yaha eka spaSTa aura nizcita vAta ho gii| pA~cave bhaga kI hai aura pravaktavya he' vAlI vAta ke samAna hI yaha 'nahI hai aura avaktavya hai' vAlI nayI vAta chaThe bhaga me AI hai / yaha chaThA nayA dRSTivindu dIpaka kI bhAMti spaSTa hai / sapta-bhagI kI sapUrNa zRkhalA kI yaha eka anivArya kaDI hai| isa taraha isa chaThe bhaga ke dvArA hama yaha svIkAra kara lete hai ki -- 'ghaDA aura phUladAna nahIM hai aura pravaktavya haiN|' ava sAtavI aura antima jijJAsA kA uttara prApta kare / kasauTI 7-syAdasti nAsti avaktavyazcaiva ghaTa / isakI sadhiyo kA vigraha kare:syAt + asti+na+asti+avaktavyaH+ca+ eva ghaTa / isakA artha hai, 'kathacit ghaDA hai, nahI hai aura pravaktavya pAMcave bhaga me pahale aura cauthe ke sayojana se eka nayA
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 231 citra banA thaa| chaThe bhaga meM dUsare aura cauthe ke sayojana se hame nayA dRSTibindu prApta huaa| aba isa sAtave bhaga me hama pahale, dUsare aura cauthe-ina tIno ko sAtha rakha kara yaha atima nayA citra banAte hai| pAcave aura chaThe bhaga kI taraha yaha sAtavA~ kathana bhI eka svatantra paristhiti hai| yaha bhI nirNayAtmaka aura nizcita kathana hai| isame tIna alaga alaga vAte hote hue bhI tIno mila kara hamAre sAmane eka sampUrNa vAta prastuta karato haiM / pA~cave aura chaThe bhaga ko samajhane ke bAda ise samajhane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hogii| isa sAtavI kasauTI meM svacatuSTaya, paracatuSTaya aura ina dono apekSAo ko eka sAtha prayukta karane se upasthita hone vAlI 'avaktavyatA' ye tIno ekatrita hokara hamAre sAmane eka nayA hI viziSTa citra prastuta karatI hai| jisa prakAra isase pahale ke chaha bhago meM prakaTa huI bAte-vatAye gaye nirNaya-~~~ eka dUsare se bhinna hai usI taraha yaha sAtavaoN citra bhI ina chaho se bhinna hai| isase hame aura eka naI hI samajha prApta hotI hai| yaha samajha pichalI chaha prakAra kI samajha se bhinna aura viziSTa hai| ____ hai, nahI hai aura zabdo me usakA varNana nahIM ho sakatA' isa vAkya me bhI nizcitatA kA sUcaka 'eda' zabda hai hii|' phira dUsarI apekSAyo ke dvArA jo anya svarUpa usa vastu me nizcita taura para haiM, unakI svIkRti sUcita karane vAlA 'syAt' zabda bhI isame hai| isa dRSTi se yaha sAtavI kasauTI hamAre sAmane eka sAtavA~ spaSTa aura nizcita citra peza karatI hai|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rarara apekSA bheda se eka hI vastu kA honA, na honA aura avaktavya ( varNanAtIta ) honA" eka sundara aura adbhuta citra hai, sAtha hI buddhi-gamya bhii| yahA~ hama uparyukta kue~ aura pAnI kI vAta phira yAda karate hai| eka kue~ me pAnI hai, dUsare me nahI hai / dono kI khudAI eka sI thii| jisa stara para eka me pAnI nikalA usI stara para dUsare me nahIM niklaa| ava, jisa jamIna me ye do kue~ khode gaye hai, usame amuka stara para pAnI nahI hai, amuka stara para pAnI hai, aura eka hI stara para eka kue~ me pAnI hai aura dUsare me nahI hai / hama yaha vAta bhI nizcayapUrvaka kahane kI sthiti me nahI hai ki isa jamIna me dUsare kue~ khodane para, yA jisa kue~ me pAnI nahIM nikalA use adhika gaharA khodane para pAnI nikalegA yA nahIM ? yadi hama isa sampUrNa paristhiti ko pUrNatayA vyakta karanA cAhe, vAta jaisI he baisI asadigdhatA-pUrvaka kahanA cAhe to hamAre lie eka hI vikalpa bAkI rahatA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki 'pAnI hai, pAnI nahIM hai aura kucha kahA nahI jA sakatA' aisA uttara de| 'kyA isa jamIna meM pAnI hai " isa prazna ke uttara me yadi hama kahe ki 'hai, nahIM hai aura avaktavya hai' tabhI hamArA uttara yathArtha pIra vAstavika hogaa| yaha saptama kathana bhI 'eva' zabda ke dvArA nizcita, tathA 'syAt' zabda ke dvArA anya apekSAo ke adhIna hai, ata ise samajhane me koI kaThinAI nahI hogI / vaha bhI eka sApekSa kathana hai aura isa prakAra satya vacana hai /
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 233 vyavahAra meM bhI hame isa prakAra kI paristhiti dekhane ko milatI hI hai| eka udAharaNa lete hai 'devajI bhAI nAmaka eka sajjana ko nAgajI bhAI nAmaka dUsare sajjana ne vyApAra ke liye apanI pacAsa hajAra rupaye kI pUjI udhAra dI, aura isa pUjI se devajI bhAI ne vyApAra zuru kiyA / vyApAra karate karate yaha pUjI surakSita rahegI, baDhegI yA naSTa ho jAegI, isakA nizcita uttara to koI nahIM de sktaa| ___'ava, devajI bhAI ke pAsa apanI pUjI nahIM thI ata devajI bhAI pUjIhIna hai, aura parAyI pUjI unake pAsa Ane se ve pUjI vAle hai, tathA unake vyApAra kA pariNAma bhaviSyakAla kI unakI dhIraja, caturAI, unhe prApta sahayoga tathA unake prArabdha-Adi aneka apekSAo para nirbhara hone ke kAraNa Aja yaha nahIM batAyA jA sakatA ki yaha pUMjI unake pAsa surakSita rahegI yA vaDhegI yA naSTa ho jaaygii| ina paristhitiyo me hame eka sampUrNa bAta isa taraha hI kahanI paDegI-"devajI bhAI ke pAsa pUjI hai, nahIM hai, aura kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa|" unake pAsa se nAgajI bhAI kabhI bhI apanI pUjI vApasa mA~ga sakate hai-yaha sabhAvanA rUpI eka apekSA bhI isame nihita hI hai| saba, dUsarI ora hama nAgajI bhAI kI bAta le / pUjI unakI apanI hai, isalie 'hai'| unhone pUjI devajI bhAI ko vyApAra karane ke lie de dI hai, isa kAraNa aba vaha unake pAsa nahIM hai, ata 'nahI hai / ' devajI bhAI ke pAsa yaha pUjI puna prApta hogI yA nahIM, yaha bAta to devajI bhAI ke vyavasAya ke prakAra, vikAsa, saphalatA-asaphalatA ke atirikta unakI
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .34 nIyata para bhI nirbhara hai, ataH ina saba apekSAo ke adhIna hone ke kAraNa isa prazna kA spaSTa javAba nahIM diyA jA sakatA / ataeva nAgajI bhAI kI pUjI ke viSaya meM pUche jAne vAle prazna ke uttara me hai, nahIM hai, aura pravaktavya hai' aisI eka mAtra sampUrNa vAta yadi hama kahate haiM, to vahI pUrNatayA yathArtha citra prastuta kregii| isa prakAra bhinna bhinna apekSAyo ke kAraNa svacatuSTaya, paracatuSTaya tathA sva-paracatuSTaya kI yugapat kathana se sabadhita apekSAtrayo ke adhIna raha kara sAtave bhaga ke dvArA yahI eka sampUrNa aura svatantra bAta kahI jA sakatI hai ki "dhaDA tathA phUladAna hai, nahIM hai aura pravaktavya hai|" sAtave bhaga me bhI 'syAt' tathA 'eva' ye dono zabda haiM, ata: sAtavA~ kathana bhI nizcita aura sApekSa hai / yaha hamArI sAtavI aura antima jijJAgA kA bahuta hI sundara uttara hai| sAtoM kasoTiyA~ eka sAtha Upara hamane sAta bhago ke dvArA vastu ke dharma ke viSaya me sAta bhinna bhinna nirNaya kiye / ye sAto spaSTa, nizcita aura svatatra hote hue bhI iname se pratyeka kathana me vastu kA sapUrNa citra nahI hai / ina sAto ko yadi hama svatatra rahane de aura pratyeka ko yadi vastu kA sampUrNa citra mAna le to hamArI yaha mAnyatA 'aikAntika' aura azuddha mAnI jAegI / yaha sava vastu kI aneka dharmAtmakatA samajhane ke lie hama use 'anekota' ke dvArA jA~ca rahe the / ata sapUrNa citra to hame tabhI prApta hogA jaba sAto kasauTiyo ke dvArA hamane jo alaga alaga svarUpa dekhe hai
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 235 una sabako hama ekatrita kara de, anyathA ekAnta nirNaya ke kAraNa hama doSI tthhrege| ye sAto nirNaya apane apane catuSTaya me svatantra hote hue bhI 'sva' tathA 'para' catuSTaya kI apekSA se eka dUsare ke sAtha sambandhita tathA juDe hue the hii| isa mahattva kI bAta ko hama bhUla na jAya, satata smaraNa rakhe, isI hetu se isa phAramulA me 'syAt' zabda pratyeka bhaga me rakhA gayA hai| jaba hama ina sAto svarUpo ko samana rUpa meM dekhege tabhI eka sapUrNa citra taiyAra hogaa| parantu isa taraha sapUrNa citra banAne ke vAda bhI hama 'syAt' zabda ko vidA nahIM kara skte| isame se yadi hama 'syAt' zabda nikAla de to hama aisI bhrAti me par3a jAeMge ki isa taraha vanA hunA sampUrNa citra anya agaupAgo se rahita hai / isa prakAra puna hama 'aikAntika nirNaya' ke doSa me paDege, kyoki syAt-pada ke vinA to yaha artha bhI nikala sakatA hai eka samaya 'asti' he aura bhinna samaya me 'nAsti' hai / syAt-pada kI sahAyatA se, jisa samaya 'asti' hai usI samaya 'nAsti' hai, yaha bAta samajhAne vAle vAstavika anekAta se mahAn lAbha prApta hotA hai| isa dRSTi se yahA~ jo 'syAt' zabda lagA hai vaha hara hAlata me anivArya-Indispensable hai| yaha eka atyanta mahattvapUrNa eva sarvadezIya bAta hai / isI kAraNa jaina tattvajJAna ko 'syAvAda' nAma diyA gayA hai / isame se yadi 'syAt' zabda haTA diyA jAya to zeSa kucha nahIM rahatA hai, yaha bAta saptabhagI se bilkula spaSTa eva nizcita ho jAtI hai / ' yaha bAta bhI aba acchI taraha samajha meM A gaI hogI ki
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 saptabhagI se sambandhita 'hai, nahI hai, hai aura nahI hai' Adi prathama dRSTi meM ulajhI huI pratIta hone vAlI bAto me koI ulajhana yA gaDabaDI nahI hai / isake granurUpa kaI dRSTAta peza kiye jA sakate hai | ' poTeziyama sAyanAiDa' nAmaka eka padArtha hai / vaha eka ghAtaka vipa hai | isakA ekAdha karaNa bhI manuSya ke khUna me milate hI usake prANa zarIra me se chaTapaTA chaTapaTA kara nikala jAte hai| phira bhI isake aneka praudyogika ( Industrial ) upayoga bhI hai| ilekTropleTiMga ke udyoga meM isase banane vAle eka lavara (Salt) kA upayoga hotA hai| phoTogrAphI ke kSetra me philma kI paTTiyA aura pleTe dhone me bhI isake vilayana (Solution ) kA upayoga hotA hai / isake aura bhI kaI upakAraka upayoga hai | lie eka vaDI yaha poTeziyama sAyanAiDa vaijJAniko ke samasyA he / zrabhI taka vaijJAnika isakA hala nahI khoja sake hai / abhI taka samAra ko yaha mAlUma nahI ho sakA hai ki isa padArtha kA svAda kaisA hai / manuSya kI jijJAsAvRtti ne jJAnaprApti ke lie jo bhagIratha puruSArtha Arambha kiyA hai, poTeziyama sAyanAiDa kA svAda usakA eka jvalanta udAharaNa hai / jagata ko isakI jAnakArI dene ke liye Aja taka kaI vaijJAniko ne svecchA se apane prANo kI vali de dI hai / yaha jAnate hue bhI ki jIbha se isa jahara kA saparka hote hI tAtkAlika mRtyu ho jAtI hai, kitane hI vaijJAniko ne isakA svAda mAlUma karake duniyA ko usakI jAnakArI dene ke lie niSphala puruSArtha kara apane prANa
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 237 kho diye hai / dAhine hAtha me pesila pakaDe, eka kAgaja para ' poTeziyama sAyanAiDa kA svAda '-' hai, aisA vAkya likha kara usame rikta sthAna kI pUrti karane ke prayatna meM rahe hue jokhima ko gracchI taraha samajhate hue bhI ukta viSa ko jIbha para rakhane vAle aura prANo kI bali caDhAne vAle vaijJAniko kI jijJAsAvRtti kitanI ugra, tIvra aura mahAn hogI, isakI kalpanA koI bhI kara sakatA hai| ? isa padArtha kA svAda khaTTA, khArA, kaDugrA, mIThA, tikta, Adi meM se koI eka honA caahie| inameM se 'koI' eka zabda kAgaja para likhane me ekAdha sekaNDa bhI zAyada hI lage / parantu yaha jahara itanA ghAtaka hai ki vaha kisI ko aisA eka zabda likhane kA maukA taka nahI detA / isa kAma ke lie kiyA gayA kisI kA bhI prayatna grabhI taka saphala nahI huA / jisa jisane aisA prayatna kiyA vaha usI kSaNa bhara gayA aura isa jahara ke svAda kI samasyA abhI taka hala hue vinA hI paDI hai | poTeziyama sAyanAiDa me koI 'svAda hai yA nahIM' isa prazna para yadi hama saptabhAgI ke upayoga ke dvArA vicAra kare to usake sAto pado me isakA javAba milegA / isa bAta para to sabhI vaijJAnika sahamata hai ki vaha eka svAdayukta padArtha hai | parantu isakA svAda kaisA hai isakA uttara prabhI taka nahI mila sakA hai / isalie isa 'svAda' ke lie bhI aisA nizcita taura para kahA jA sakatA hai ki jIvana granAzaka svAda 'nahI hai / ' isa taraha yahAM 'hai' 'nahI hai' 'hai aura nahI hai' Adi sabhI pado kA prayoga ho sakatA hai /
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 isa jahara ke svAda ko mAlUma karane kI aura duniyA ko batalAne kI eka tIna utkaNThA grAja bhI vaijJAnika jagata meM jIvita hai / isake lie apane prANo kA balidAna karane vAlo ke prAtmA meM rahI huI vizvakalyANa kI bhAvanA aisI mahAn aura udAtta hai ki sabhI ko usakA dadana karane kI icchA ho jAya / isa para vicAra karate hue mana me eka aimA prazna uThatA hai ki 'prAtmA ke mUla svarUpa-yAtmajJAna-ke svAda ke viSaya me bhI aisI hI tIna jijJAsA aura usake lie sarvasva kA balidAna karane kI bhAvanA isa vizva me kyo nahIM prakaTa hotI ? isake lie pravala puruSArtha karane kI abhilApA kyo jAgrata nahI hotI ? jinhe yaha abhilApA jagI aura jinhone parama puruSArtha kiyA ve to pAra ho gaye aura uname se jo tIrthakara bhagavAn ye ve jagata ke sarvazreSTha upakArI vana gye| uparyukta jahara kA svAda jAnane kI bAta to kevala vijJAna ko tathA vijJAna ke dvArA vizva ko eka gUDha rahasya kI jAnakArI dene taka sImita hai, jaba ki AtmA ke mUla svarUpa ko pahacAnane me to svakalyANa kI eka bahuta baDI aura Avazyaka vAta bhI hai / sAsArika sukho ke prati udvega dhAraNa karake, prANi-mAtra ke prati-jIva mAtra ke prati-maitrI aura karuNA rakhate hue nirlepa upakAra bhAva dhAraNa karake prAtmoddhAra kA pravala puruSArtha prArabha karane me to antata AtmAkA-hamArA apanA kalyANa hai| AtmA kI mukti kA mArga uparyukta jahara ke svAda ke samAna gUDha aura rahasyamaya bhI nahIM hai / sarvajJa bhagavato ne hame yaha mArga batA hI rakhA hai / usakA anusaraNa karane me koI
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 kaThinAI nahI hai, aura ho to bhI vaha poTeziyama sAyanAyaDa ke samAna prANaghAtaka nahIM, prANoddhAraka hai / usakA sapUrNata. anumaraNa karane kI nizcaya dRSTi ko dhyeya rUpa meM sthApita karake yadi usakA azata bhI pAlana karane kA prArabha kiyA jAya to vaha parama Ananda aura parama sukha kA sAdhana bane / yadi hamAre bhItara yaha jijJAsA jage to hamArA kalyANa ho jAya / yadi hama saptabhagI kI ina sAta jijJAsAo ko AtmA kI mukti ke sAtha ananta sukha kI prApti ke sAtha joDa kara vicAra karege to paramapada kI prApti ke mArga kA eka jvalanta citra hamAre sammukha prakaTa hogA / hama yaha vAta samajha jAeMge ki kisa prakAra kA jIvana jIne se hama ananta sukha ke bhoktA bana skege| ____ aba hama eka bhalA aura saccA jIvana jIne ko mahattva ko aura Avazyaka bAta para A pahu~ce hai / kucha loga pUchate hai ki, 'saptabhagI ke buddhiprayoga se hamane eka vastu ke sAta bhinnabhinna svarUpa to dekhe, parantu usase hame lAbha kyA huA ? yaha mAna bhI le ki anekAntavAda ke tattvajJAna me syAdvAda nAmaka pramANabhUta paddhati, naya nAmaka vilakSaNa vyAkhyA aura saptabhagI nAmaka sundara vyAkaraNa hai, para usase hame kyA lAbha ? umase lAbha to amUlya hai / usakA varNana karane me pRSTho para pRSTha rage jA sakate hai / yahA~ jo prazna pUchA gayA hai vaha AtmalakSI na hokara sasAralakSI hai / sAsArika sukho kI prApti me saptabhagI upayogI hai yA nahIM ? rojAnA ke jIvana me usakI jAnakArI se koI lAbha ho sakatA hai yA nahI ? ina prazno ke buddhigamya uttara mAMge jAte haiM / hama saba jAnate hai ki sukhI
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana jIne kA choTA sA dhyeya samasta vizva ko apane me samAkara baiThA hai / tattvajJAna ne sadvicAra vatalAye hai, aura dharma hame una sadvicAroM ke anurUpa acche zrAcaraNo kI zikSA detA hai / acchA jIvana jIne kA prazna isake antargata hone se buddhi ke vipaya me anupama aura adbhuta saptabhaMgI dina va dina ke jIvanavyavahAra meM hame kisa prakAra upayogI ho sakatI hai, yaha samajhanA Avazyaka hai | isa bAta para vicAra karate samaya 'syAdavAda - samagra' hamAre lie atyanta upakAraka hai, yaha tathya A khaDA hogA / phira bhI yaha prakaraNa saptabhagI vipayaka hone ke kAraNa hama isa bAta kI pahale jAca kare ki hame isakI jAnakArI se kyA vyAvahArika lAbha hotA hai / isake lie 'verisTara cakravartI' nAmaka eka kalpita pAtra lekara ava hamAre sammukha eka nayA prakaraNa AtA hai| calie usakA paricaya prApta kare /
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairisTara cakravartI hamane pichale prakaraNa me dekhA ki 'saptabhagI' eka viziSTa prakAra kI 'kasauTImAlA' - A chain of wonderful formulas--hai / yaha eka siddha paddhati - proved Method ( kevala Proved hI nahI, Approved bhI ) hai, middha ke uparAnta svIkRta bhI hai / usame kucha bhI sadigdha nahI, kucha bhI aspaSTa nahI, kucha bhI anizcita nahIM hai / isakA upayoga karake eka hI vastu ko hamane sAta bhinnabhinna rItiyo se pichale prakaraNa meM jA~ca liyA / usame ghaDA aura phUladAna ina do vastu ko mAdhyama banA kara hamane saptabhagI kA varNana kiyA thA yadi hama isa taraha sAta bhinna 2 rotiyo se vicAra karane lage to yaha bAta bhI nizcita hai ki hame usase apane rojAnA jIvana me vyavahAra ke grAcaraNa kA nirNaya karane meM bhI bahuta sahAyatA mila sakatI hai| yahA~ hama eka aura dRSTAnta kA sahArA lete hai jisase isa prakAra milane vAlI sahAyatA kA hame spaSTa darzana ho jAya / isa hetu se hama 'vairisTara cakravartI' nAmaka eka kalpita pAtra kI sRSTi karate hai / yaha nAma yahA~ eka kalpita pAtra kA hai | yahA~ jo kucha likhA jA rahA hai usakA kisI bhI jIvita vyakti ke sAtha, bhUta, bhaviSya yA vartamAna ke aise kisI nAma ke sAtha koI sambandha nahI hai -- itanI spaSTatA karake ava hama Age bar3hege | ina vairisTara sAhaba me eka vizeSa prakAra kA sadguNa hai | yaha guNa hai unakI udAratA /
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 042 'udAratA' prAtmA kA eka guNa hai / dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva me se aAtmA ko yadi hama dravya mAna kara, udAratA kA vicAra kare to udAratA guraNa 'bhAva kI apekSA me pAtA hai| udAratA koI dravya nahIM hai, AtmA ke svaguNa kA svabhAva kA eka aMga hai| ____ isake bAvajUda udAharaNa ke taura para verisTara cakravartI kI udAratA ko hama eka 'vastu' mAna kara clege| hama yaha prayoga saptabhagI kI vyAvahArika upayogitA samajhane ke lie kara rahe hai| isake lie hama pahalA vAkya yo banAte haiM'vairisTara cakravartI udAra hai|' aba hama 'vairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA ke lie dravya kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI cAra apekSAeM nizcita karate haiN| dravya-vairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA ke lie dravya, unake pAsa mamaya mamaya para ( atirikta ) vave rahane vAle paise arthAt dhana rUpI dravya hai / java unake pAsa vana ( atirikta ) vacA huA par3A ho tava unakI udAratA rUpI vastu kriyAzIla banatI hai| kSetra-vairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA kA kSetra unakI jJAti hai| parantu isa jJAti me bhI jo garIba varga hai usa kSetra me hI unakI udAratA prakaTa hotI hai, anyathA nhiiN| kAla-vairisTara cakravartI suvaha nityakarma se mukta ho kara apane mavakkilo se milane tathA korTa-sambandhI kArya kI taiyArI karane meM samaya bitAte hai| dina ke samaya ve korTa meM mukadame lar3ane meM vyasta rahate hai / zAma ko kabhI-kabhI klava me jAkara kucha dera vija khelate hai| isa bIca kabhI-kabhI
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 243 de vhiskI ke do cAra paiga bhI caDhA jAte hai| ravivAra tathA chuTTI ke dina ve ghara para hI rahate hai / ata unakI udAratA kA kAla vaha samaya hai java ki ve kAma meM lage hue na ho; klava me na gaye ho, nazA kiye hue na ho / isa prakAra jaba ve phurasata me hote hai tava apanI udAratA ko kriyAzIla banAte hai, arthAt unakI udAratA ke lie kAla kI apekSA hai unakI phurasata kA smy| ____ bhAva --bairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA ke lie bhAva unakA 'zikSA-prema' hai| zikSA ke sivA anya kisI kSetra me ve eka pAI bhI kharacane ko taiyAra nahIM hai / yahA~ taka ki yadi koI manuSya bhUkha se mara jAtA ho to bhI ve apanI jeva me se eka pAI bhI nahI nikAlate / zikSA ko choDakara vAkI sabhI vipayo me ve vilakula anudAra hai| zikSA-savadhI sabhI vAvato me ve chUTa se paise kharca karane ko taiyAra rahate hai / isa taraha, vairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA ke lie dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI uparyukta cAra apekSAeM huii| sakSepa me-bairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA ke lie paise 'dravya' hai / unake garIva jAtijana 'kSetra' hai, unakA phurasata kA aura vinA nage kA samaya 'kAla' hai, aura unakA zikSA-prema 'bhAva' hai / ye cAro milakara unake svadravya, sva-kSetra, sva-kAla tathA sva-bhAva rUpI svacatuSTaya hue| isI taraha unake pAsa paise java bace hue (atirikta) na ho tava vaha 'para-dravya' hai / unake garIva jJAtijano ko chor3a kara bAkI saba loga 'para kSetra' hai, jaba ve kAma me ho, yA naze me ho vaha samaya 'para-kAla' hai aura zikSaNa ko chor3akara vAkI saba viSaya 'para-bhAva' hai / yaha unakA para catuSTaya
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arthAt udAratA ke lie 'para-dravya, para-kSetra, para-kAla, aura para-bhAva-huA / isa taraha Upara diye gaye svacatuSTaya ko apekSA se bairisTara cakravartI udAra hai aura para-catuSTaya kI apekSA se vairisTara cakravartI udAra nahIM hai / ava hama isa udAratA-rUpa vastu ko saptabhagI ke sAta pado ke anusAra parakhe / prathama bhaMga-bairisTara cakravartI udAra hai| dUsarA bhaga -vairisTara cakravartI udAra 'nahI hai| tIsarA bhaga -vairisTara cakravartI udAra haiM aura nahI hai / cauthA bhaga --bairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA 'pravaktavya hai'| pA~cavA bhaga-vairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA hai aura ava ktavya hai| chaThA bhaga-bairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA 'nahI hai aura pravaktavya hai| sAtavaoN bhaga.-vairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA hai nahI hai aura avaktavya hai|' hame yaha mAna kara hI calanA hai ki ina sAto pado me hamAre pUrva paricita do zabda 'syAt' aura 'eva' haiM hI / ata Upara ke sAto kathana sApekSa aura nizcita hai|| ava hama isa bAta kI jA~ca karege ki vyavahAra me vairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA uparyukta sAta pado kI sAta alaga alaga dRSTiyo se kyA kAma karatI hai ? isa jA~ca ke hetu hama 'catarbhuja' tathA 'gagAdhara' nAmaka do sajjano ko isa 'saptabhagI-samArabha' me dAkhila karate hai| ye dono sajjana vairisTara sAhaba kI udAratA kA lAbha
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 245 uThAne vAle ummIdavAra hai / ye dono grAkara pUchate hai ki 'kyA bairisTara sAhaba kI udAratA kA lAbha milegA ? ina dono sajjano me se caturbhuja bhAI vairisTara sAhaba kI jJAti ke sadasya hai / svacatuSTaya me se eka apekSA - svakSetra kI apekSA ko dhyAna me lekara hama unase kaha dege ki "bairisTara kI udAratA kA lAbha Apako milegA / " yahA~ prathama bhaga kI apekSA se nizcita huA ki 'bairisTara sAhaba udAra hai / ' zrI gaMgAdhara bairisTara kI jJAti ke sadasya nahI hai / udAratA ke lie yaha para kSetra hone ke kAraNa, isa para kSetra kI apekSA se gaMgAdhara bhAI se to hama kaha dege ki 'vairisTara sAhaba udAra nahI hai / ' pahale aura dUsare bhaMga ke anusAra hamane jo dono bAte kahI, unase pahale Aye hue caturbhuja bhAI ko prAzA bandhane ke kAraNa ve hamAre pAsa baiThate hai / prathama bhaga se unhe yaha lAbha huA, 'AzA ba~dhI / ' dUsare bhaga se javAba milane se zrI gaMgAdhara bhAI vahA~ se cale jAte hai / unheM yaha lAbha hugrA ki bairisTara kI udAratA usake liye nahI hI hai aisA nizcita uttara milane ke kAraNa ve jhUThI AzA rakha kara vyartha hairAna hone se baca gaye / caturbhuja bhAI yaha jAnakara khuza hote hai ki 'gagAdhaya bhAI cale gaye aura ava meM hI eka ummIdavAra bAkI rahA hU~ / unheM aisI AzA ba~dhI hai ki lAbha hogA, phira bhI adhika nizcita karane ke liye ve phira se pUchate hai, "vairisTara sAhaba kI udAratA kA lAbha, mai unakA jJAtijana hai, isaliye milegA
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 to sahI / kyA mujhe yaha lAbha avazya milegA? kyA vairisTara sAhaba sacamutra udAra haiM ?" ___isa prazna kA hama kyA javAba deMge ? vairisTara cakravartI ke svakSetra kI apekSA se ve caturbhuja bhAI ke lie avazya hI udAra haiM / parantu hame yaha patA nahIM hai ki ye sajjana anya sabhI apekSAo ko pUrNa karate haiM yA nahIM / ata yadi hama unhe eka hI vAkya me spaSTa javAva denA cAhe to hama unase kahege ki 'bairisTara sAhaba udAra hai aura nahIM hai|' aisA paraspara virodhI uttara sunakara caturbhuja bhAI hamase isakA spaSTIkaraNa mAgate hai, taba hama unase kahate haiM ki vairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA sarvakAla me sarvakSetra me tathA sarvabhAva se kArya nahIM karatI, prakaTa nahI hotI / usake liye zarte ( apekSAeM ) hai-svacatuSTaya kI apekSA se ve udAra hai aura paracatuSTaya kI apekSA se ve udAra nahIM hai| ye caturbhuja bhAI vairisTara cakravartI kI jAti ke hai / ata yaha eka apekSA pUrNa hone ke kAraNa vairisTara sAhaba ke yahA~ jAne kA vicAra karake ve hama se pUchate hai-'yadi mai vairisTara ke pAsa jAU~ to kyA mujhe lAbha hogA? isa prazna ke uttara me yadi hama eka spaSTa aura nizcita bAta kahanA cAhe to hamAre lie cauthe bhaga vAlA uttara hI anukkala aura yathArtha hogaa| hama turanta unase kaha dege"pravaktavyam arthAt kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA " yahA~ hama caturbhuja bhAI se do bAto me se eka bhI nizcita taura para nahIM kaha sakate ki unheM lAbha milegA yA nahIM
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ milegaa| kyoki milanA yA na milanA sva tathA para catuSTaya kI apekSA para nirbhara hai / hama caturbhuja bhAI ko eka nizcita eva asadidha uttara denA cAhate hai| hama yaha nahI jAnate ye sajjana kitanI apekSAeM pUrNa karate haiM, aura hama unhe adhere meM yA jhUThI jAgA me bhI rakhanA nahIM cAhate / ata cauthe bhaga ke anusAra yaha nizcita abhiprAya hama unake sAmane prastuta karate haiN| phira bhI caturbhuja bhAI ko yaha javAba dekara ki, 'kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA' hama unhe nirAza nahIM krte| vairisTara sAhava kI udAratA se samvandhita sabhI apekSAno se hama unhe vAkipha karate hai, yA apane uttara ke dvArA hama unhe sabhI goM se vAkipha hone kA saketa karate hai| ___ava caturbhuja bhAI hama se kahate hai,-"maiM vairisTara sAhaba ko jJAti kA hU~, aura mujhe apane putra kI zikSA ke lie unakI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hai|" ___ yaha vAta kaha kara udAratA ke ye ummIdavAra kSetra ke atirikta bhAva kI apekSA bhI pUrNa karate haiN| itanA unakA kesa majabUta banatA hai| isalie unhe verisTara sAhaba kI udAratA kA lAbha milanA caahie| phira bhI hama yaha nahIM jAnate ki anya apekSAeM pUrNa hotI haiM yA nhiiN| ata pA~cave bhaga kA Azraya lekara hama unhe yo spaSTa uttara de sakege_ 'verisTara sAhaba udAra hai aura avaktavya hai arthAt kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa|' arthAt vairisTara sAhaba udAra to haiM hI parantu hama abhI taka nizcita rUpa se yaha kahane kI sthiti me nahI pahu~ce haiM ki unakA lAbha caturbhuja bhAI ko milegA
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 yA nahI / Rta hamArA yaha uttara vilkula spaSTa eva yathArtha hai / ava, caturbhuja bhAI se adhika vAtacIta karane para hame patA calatA hai ki unakI sthiti aisI hai jise sAmAnyatayA sukhI kaha sakate hai / unake vathanAnusAra ghara ke sAmAnya kharca ke lie unakI prAnadanI paryApta hai, parantu unheM grapane putra ke kaoNleja kI ucca zikSA ke lie hone vAle kharca ko nibhAne me kaThinAI paDatI hai / isa vAta se nizcita ho jAtA hai ki ve garIba nahI hai / vairisTara kI udAratA ke svakSetra kI jo grapekSA unakI jJAti ke hone ke kAraNa pUrNa hotI thI vaha yahA~ kucha kamajora paDa jAtI hai, aura anya apekSAe~ to abhI bAkI hI hai / ina sayogo meM hama yaha nizcita dhAraNA banA lete hai ki unhe vairisTara sAhaba kI udAratA kA lAbha nahI milegA / phira bho unakI saphalatA-asaphalatA kA zrAdhAra isa bAta para hai ki udAratA vipayaka vairisTara sAhaba ke 'svakSetra' kI apekSA pUrNa hotI hai, isa bAta kI pratIti una sAhaba ko kisa prakAra hotI hai / prata chaThe bhaga kA Azraya lekara hama caturbhuja bhAI se kaheMge " bairisTara sAhaba kI udAratA nahI hai aura pravaktavya hai / " arthAt hame nahI lagatA ki caturbhuja bhAI garIba hai | ta bairisTara sAhava para kSetra kI apekSA se udAra nahI hai, jaba ki usake sivA dUsarI pekSAo ke viSaya me citra aspaSTa hone ke kAraNa caturbhuja bhAI unake pAsa jAyeM to natIjA kyA hogA so hama nahI jAnate, usakA varNana nahI kara sakate / hamArA yaha uttara caturbhuja bhAI ke sAmane eka aisA
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 spaSTa citra prastuta karatA hai ki paristhiti ko dekhate hue bairisTara sAhaba kI udAratA unake lie nahIM hai, phira bhI kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / isa uttara se caturbhuja bhAI ko eka navIna dRSTi milatI hai jisase unhe vairisTara ke pAsa jAne aura apanA abhISTa prApta karane ke lie apanA kesa aise DhaGga se sAvadhAnI pUrvaka peza karane kA mArga darzana prApta hotA hai jisase koI galataphahamI na ho| yaha saba samajha lene ke bAda caturbhuja bhAI vairisTara cakravartI ke pAsa jAne ke lie khaDe ho jAte hai / jAte jAte ve pUchate hai, "pUrI sAvadhAnI se bAta karU~ to bairisTara sAhaba kI udAratA kA lAbha kyA mujhe avazya milegA?" isa prazna kA uttara pAne ke lie hame sAtave bhaga kA sahArA lenA pddegaa| hama unhe jhUThI aAzA ba~dhAnA nahIM cAhate, unhe nirAza karanA bhI nahIM cAhate, isake uparAnta caturbhuja bhAI kA yaha ulAhanA bhI sunanA nahIM cAhate ki 'Apane mujhe galata rAha dikhAI, mujhe paristhiti kA spaSTa citra nahI diyaa|' ataeva hama unase kahege ki___'vairisTara sAhava udAra hai, udAra nahIM hai, aura avaktavya hai / ' pravaktavya hai arthAt kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, zabdo me varNana nahI ho sakatA / isa javAba se hama bairisTara sAhaba kI udAratA ke sva-catuSTaya tathA para-catuSTaya kI bhinna bhinna apekSAmo tathA ina dono kI ekatra apekSA ko dhyAna me rakha kara caturbhuja bhAI ko eka navIna svatantra dRSTi dete hai / isa prakAra hamane zrI caturbhuja bhAI ko sAto bhago kI bhinna-bhinna dRSTi se aura bhinna-bhinna apekSAo ke anusAra jo
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 sAta kathana-abhiprAya-diye una sabane milakara vairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA viSayaka eka sampUrNa citra nirmANa kiyaa| vairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA kyA hai, kyA nahIM hai, kahA~ hai, kahA~ nahIM hai, kava hai, kava nahIM hai, usakA lAbha mila sakatA hai yA nahIM, yaha lAbha kise mila sakatA hai aura kise nahI mila sakatA, kina paristhitiyo me mila sakatA hai aura kiname nahI, kaba mila sakatA hai aura kava nahI, Adi Adi sAre pahaluoM ko spaSTa karane vAlI sArI vAvato kA nirUpaNa caturbhuja bhAI ke sAmane ina sAto bhago se prApta bhinna-bhinna uttaro ke dvArA tathA ina sava uttaro ke yogaphala ke dvArA prakaTa ho jAtA hai / yahA~ hame yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki isa prakAra nirmita sampUrNa citra hamAre pUrva paricita 'syAt' zabda ke adhIna hai, kyoki yaha sampUrNa citra bhI apane pratyeka agopAga kI apekSA ke adhIna hai / ima citra me apekSAbhAva se ekatve aura anekatva-dono nihita hI hai| ___ Upara hamane vairisTara cakravartI kI udAratA kA jo dRSTAta dekhA usame koI vAla kI khAla nikAlane vAlA zAyada idhara udhara kahI koI vAdhA yA ujra khaDA kare, yaha vAta asabhava nahI hai / parantu hame yaha na bhUlanA cAhie ki yahA~ hamane saptabhagI kI vyAvahArika upayogitA batAne ke zubha hetu se eka pAtra kI kalpanA dvArA eka citra prastuta kiyA hai / mukhya prazna to isa rIti se vicAra karane arthAt vastu ke bhinna bhinna pahaluno ko jAMcane kA abhyAsa karane kA aura isa prakAra hamArI tulanA zakti ko sApha aura majabUta banAne kA hai| isame sandeha nahIM ki yaha uddezya yahA~ pUrNatayA surakSita rahA hai|
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isI taraha, bairisTara mAhaba ke adAlato kAma-kAja meM bhI tyAdvAda kA upayoga lAbhadAyaka rIti meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| udAharaNArtha, eka peDhI ke munImajI kA khUna ho gayA hai / isa kena me hama cakravartI mAhaba ko bacAva pakSa ke bairisTara niyukta karate hai| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko cAro apekSAeM ina khUna ke kesa para lAgU hotI hai| (1) bamUlI karake lauTane nyUna huaA hai| -dravya (-) kbaI gahara meM covI tAlAba ke pAsa khUna humA / kSetra (B) dopahara ke DhAI se tIna baje ke bIca khUna huA |kaaln (4) lUTane ke irAde ne khUna kiyA gyaa| -bhAva aba bairisTara cakravartI abhiyukta ke bacAva ke lie Upara ke saMyogo aura tathyoM ko dhyAna meM lekara drandha, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSAoM ne yukta nema taiyAra karate haiN| (1) bUna abhiyukta ne nahIM kiyA hai| -dravya (2) abhiyukta bobI tAlAba ke pAsa nahIM thaa| -kSetra (3) dopahara ke eka baje meM cAra baje taka abhiyukta vogabanI meM thA, aura isa bAta ke gavAha taya pramANa maujUda hai| -kAla (4) abhiyukta aimA vyakti nahIM hai jo khUna kare / usane apane jIvana meM kabhI baTamala yA macchara bhI nahIM mArA hai| -bhAva upari nirdiSTa donoM catuSTayo me se munImajI, jinakA khUna huA hai, ke lie jo svacatuSTaya hai vaha abhiyukta ke lie para
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 catuSTaya vana jAtA hai, aura abhiyukta ke lie jo svacatuSTaya hai vaha khUna ke viSaya me paracatuSTaya bana jAtA hai| __ava jisakA khUna humA hai so huA hI hai / khUna huA hai yaha eka tathya hai| yaha vAta eka nizcita tathya ke rUpa meM prastuta kI gaI hai / ava prazna abhiyukta ke bacAva kA hai / usakA vacAva vairisTara cakravartI ke hAtha me hai / unake sAmane phariyAda-pakSa ke sarakArI vakIla hai / ve dono milakara, Amane sAmane khaDe raha kara nyAyAdhIza ke sammukha yaha kesa calAne vAle hai, apanI apanI bAta peza karane vAle hai / isa kesa me phariyAda-pakSa tathA vacAva pakSa kI ora se gavAha bhI aaeNge| kesa ke samaya jyUrI ke sadasya bhI upasthita rhege|| ___nyAya-phaisalA-karane kA kArya nyAyAdhIza mahodaya ko karanA hai / isase pahale ve jyUrI kI rAya bhI prApta kreNge| ve mahAzaya isa kesa kI samasta kAryavAhI ke samaya apane madA ke svabhAvAnusAra taTasthatA dhAraNa karake baiThege / phariyAda-pakSa yaha siddha karane kA prayatna karegA ki abhiyukta ne khUna kiyA hai / bairisTara cakravartI yaha siddha karane ke lie ki abhiyukta nirdoSa hai, apanI pUrI tAkata lagA dege / ina saba me kyA satya hai, isa vAta kA nirNaya karake niSpakSa phaisalA sunAne kA kArya anta me nyAyAdhIza mahodaya ko karanA hai| ___ aba hama yaha dekheMge ki kesa kI kArravAI ke darmiyAna nyAyAdhIza mahodaya ke sammukha kaise bhinna-bhinna citra upasthita hote hai| (1) phariyAdI pakSa kI ora se prastuta abhiyogapatra se yaha abhiprAya prakaTa hotA hai ki 'abhiyukta doSI hai|
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 253 (2) vairisTara cakravartI kA bacAvapatra paDhane meM dUsarA abhinAya nAmane AtA hai ki 'abhiyukta TopI nahIM hai|' (3) abhiyogapatra ko apekSA me nayA bacAvapatra kI apekSA meM taTaspa nyAyAyoga noTa karate hai ki 'abhiyukta doSI hai aura nahIM hai / ' ( 4 ) ina paristhitiyoM meM nirNaya dene kA kArya pravaktavya' hai nirNaya ke viSaya me kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| (5) pariyAda pakSa ke gagaho ke jyAna lie jAte hai, zrIra vairisTara cakravartI unakI jAMca Crossexamination) karate haiM / gavAho ke bayAna dekhate hue abhiyukta dopI hai, parantu jaoNtra ko dekhate hue unake doSI hone kA nirNaya nahIM diyA jA sktaa| ata 'abhiyukta dopI hai, para nirNaya ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| (c ) bacAva pala ke gavAho ke bayAna liye jAne haiM, aura sarakArI vakIla unakI jaoNca ( Crossexamination ) karate hai| ina gavAho ke vayAna dekhate hue abhiyukta dopI nahIM hai, parantu jA~ca ko dekhate hue usake doSI nahIM hone kA nirNaya nahI diyA jA sakatA / ataH 'abhiyukta dopI nahIM hai, parantu nirNaya ke viSaya me kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| (7) phariyAda pakSa kA kesa, sagIna ga se pega hunA hai, vacAva pakSa kI ora se bhI abhiyukto ke hita
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 me isI taraha sagIna pratipAdana hanA hai, parantu jyUrI kA nirNaya pAnA abhI bAkI hai / isalie nirNaya ke viSaya me nyAyAdhIza sAhaba ne AkhirI phaisalA nahI kiyA hai / ata 'abhiyukta dopI hai, 'abhiyukta dopI nahIM hai, aura nirNaya ke viSaya me kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ye sAto bhinna bhinna dRSTikoNa AdaraNIya nyAyAdhIza ke sAmane peza hue hai, noTa kiye gaye hai| ye sAto milakara jo eka sapUrNa citra prastuta karate hai, vaha aba unake sAmane hai / pratyeka abhiprAya ko pRthak pRthak aura sAto ko ekatrita karake aAdaraNIya nyAyAdhIza kesa ke viSaya me apanI vAta jyUrI ke sadasyo ke sAmane peza karate hai| nyAyAdhIza mahodaya jyUrI kA mArgadarzana avazya karate hai, parantu nirNaya nahIM dete| yaha bAta samajhane yogya hai| nyAyAdhIza ko jo phaisalA karanA hai, jo nirNaya denA hai, usake viSaya me ve pahale se koI nizcaya nahI kara lete / jyUrI kA nirNaya Ane ke bAda hI ve apanA kyA matavya yA abhiprAya hai so socege aura usake bAda hI nirNaya dege| ava, jyUrI ke sadasya eka alaga kamare me jAkara sAre kesa para vicAra karate hai, paraspara vicAravinimaya karate hai / vairisTara cakravartI ne apanA kesa syAvAda zailI ko dhyAna me rakhakara tathA sthApita kAyade-kAnUna acchI taraha samajha-samajhA kara pega kiyA hai / ve jyUrI ke sadasyo para isa taraha kA dRDha prabhAva DAla sake hai ki kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSAe~ dekhate hue abhiyukta nirdoSa hI hai / jisa sthAna para khUna huA
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 255 hai vahA~ abhiyukta thA hI nahIM, aura jisa namaya khUna hutrA batAyA jAtA hai usa samaya vaha ghotrI tAlAva para nahI para borIvalI ne thA- isa taraha ke nagIna aura vizvAsa-pAtra pramANa unhoMne korTa meM peza kiye hai | yaha saba dekha kara, paryApta soca vicAra karane ke bAda jyUrI yaha nirNaya ( Verdict ) detI hai ki abhiyukta nirdoSa hai|' nyAgAvoga mahodaya ko paryApta soca vicAra ke bAda pratIta hotA hai ki yaha nirNaya ucita hai aura isIlie ve bhI apanA yaha phaisalA ( Judgement ) sunA dete hai ki 'abhiyukta nirdoSa hai aura use choDa diyA jAtA hai / ' 'abhiyukta mukta ho jAtA hai, vairisTara cakravartI ko saphalatA milatI hai / yaha syAdavAda paddhati kI vijaya hai / isa sAre kena me hamane dekhA ki nyAyAyoga nahodaya bilkula nippakSa, taTasya, tathA apane pada ke gorava ke prati saceta rahe haiM / unameM madhyasya vRtti, ati nipuNa buddhi aura vivekapUrNagAMbhIrya sabhI guNa the jo syAdavAda siddhAnta kA saphala anusaraNa karane ke lie Avazyaka haiM / isIlie ve nyAyayukta nirNaya de sake | jaina tattvavettAtroM ne syAdavAda ko samajhane ke liye ina guraNoM kI vizeSa AvazyaktA mAnI hai / 1 pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki syAdavAda satya aura nyAya kA pakSapAtI hai / uparyukta kesa meM vairisTara cakravartI ne abhiyukta kA bacAva syAdvAda zailI meM prastuta kiyA thA, yaha saca hai / parantu isa taraha prastuta karane meM unhone aikAntika kathana kiyA hotA to vaha syAdvAda zailI na kahalAtI / isI taraha mAnanIya nyAyAbIga mahodaya ne jo nirNaya diyA usame syAduvAda kI
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 paddhati tathA anekAntavAda vipayaka pUrNa jAnakArI ne kAphI mahattva kA bhAga liyA hai| pUre dRSTAnta se yaha vAna siddha hotI hai / jaina zAstrakAro ne granekAntavAda tathA syAduvAda ko eka sAdhAraNa jJAna-tattvavijJAna mAnA hai / yaha eka atyanta gaMbhIra vipaya hai / unhone isa viSaya kA jJAna jisa tisa ke sAmane kholane kA niSedha kiyA hai| unhone yaha zarta rakhI hai ki 'jinakI buddhi kI grahaNazakti atizaya ucca koTi kI ho, jo pUrvagraha se pUrNatayA mukta ho, sampUrNa taTasthatA dhAraNa karane vAle ho' mumukSu bhAva se jJAna-prApti ke lie hI isa tattvavijJAna ko samajhanA cAhate ho tathA jIvana eva jIvana ke dhyeya ke prati pUrNatayA jAgrata tathA gabhIra ho, aise viziSTa koTi ke vivekI jijJAsUtro ko hI isa viSaya kA jJAna diyA jAya / jaina tattvavettA zranekAntavAda ke adhyayana tathA paThanapAThana ke sambandha me zatAbdiyoM se isa zarta kA pAlana karate Aye hai / sabako yaha jJAna dene ke sambandha meM, isa niSedha ke kAraNa hI, unhe sakoca anubhava hotA rahA hai / isakA eka pariNAma yaha huA ki isa adbhuta tattvavijJAna ko anya aikAntika matamatAntaro jitanI khyAti prApta nahI huI / Aja hama buddhivAda ke yuga me jI rahe hai, aisA dAvA kiyA jAtA hai / jIvana ke bhinna bhinna kSetro me pahale jo santopa vidyamAna thA, aba usakA sthAna asantoSa ne le liyA hai / jo kucha jAta hai utane se santoSa mAnakara baiTha rahane ko Aja kI duniyA taiyAra nahI hai / ava nayA nayA jAnane aura samajhane kI bhUkha khulane lagI hai / syAdavAda siddhAnta ko jijJAsumo ke khule bAjAra me rakhane
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 257 kA samaya aba Ane lagA hai| aba isa siddhAnta kA pracAra karane kA-baDe paimAne para aura jora zora se pracAra karane kA samaya A pahuMcA hai| yadi kahA jAya ki Aja isa siddhAnta ko samajhane kI jitanI AvazyakatA hai utanI pahale kabhI nahI thI, to atizayokti na hogii| thoDA sA khatarA lekara bhI isa upakAraka aura durlabha tattva-vijJAna kA pUrI zakti se pracAra kiyA jAnA cAhiye / tattvanAna ke ucca tathA kaThina kSetra se lekara, vicAramUlaka bhUmikA meM lekara AcAra mUlaka pradeza taka kI sabhI paristhitiyo me anekAnta tattvajJAna kI jAnakArI atyanta upayogI ho sakatI hai| isa jJAna kA viveka pUrvaka upayoga karane vAlo ke lie isame lAbha aura kalyANa kUTa kUTa kara bharA par3A hai| isa pustaka me aba taka jo kucha liyA gayA hai use paDhane para pAThaka ke mana me jaina dharma tathA jaina tattvajJAna ke prati avazya Adara paidA hogA-isa viSaya kI aura bhI aneka mahattva kI bAto ke sambandha me jinAsA bhI avazya utpanna hogii| ata isake bAda ke pRSTho me hama kucha upayogI jJAna kA nirUpaNa krege|
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pA~cajJAna prAthamika bhUmikA para yaha eka vivAdAspada prazna hai ki jJAna kise kahA jAya ? jJAna pipAsA jJAna prApta karane kI pipAsA-jinAsA, usake lie kI jAne vAlI khoja aura parizrama Adi Aja ke yuga me eka sAmAnya prazna vana gayA hai| ___ loga vyAkhyAna sunate hai, pustake paDhate haiM, aura carcAmatraraNA bhI karate haiN| isa bhautika jagata me jJAna prApta karane kI tIvra icchA mukhyata sukha prApti ke hetu se udbhUta dikhAI detI hai| taraha taraha ke aura bhaoNti bhaoNti ke vipayo ke bAre me nayA nayA jAna prApta karane kI tIvra abhilApA ne bAja mAnavamana para adhikAra jamA liyA mAlUma hotA hai| yaha eka zubha cihna hai| " parantu hama jisa vastu kI prApti ke lie parizrama kare usake yathArtha svarUpa ko hI na jAnate ho to hame kyA milegA ? jo milA so jise hama khojate the vahI hai yA aura kucha, yaha kisa taraha nizcita kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaina tattvavettAno ne mokSa ( mukti ) prApta karane ke lie eka sUtra diyA hai,--jJAnakriyAbhyA mokssH| isakA artha hai- jJAna aura kriyA ke dvArA hI mokSa prApta ho sakatA hai|' yahA~ jJAna aura kriyA ko ekatra karake adhika spaSTa artha bho nikAlA jA sakatA hai ki 'jJAnapUrvaka kriyA karane se mokSa prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai|' isa vAkya me 'mokSa' zabda ke sthAna para hama prApta karane
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 kI kisI bhI vastu kA nAma rakhe to bhI usame 'jJAna' aura 'kiyA' ye do zabda to hame rakhane hI hoge| 'jJAna' 'kriyA' ye do nanAtana ganda hai| ina dono ke viSaya me hama 'anAdiananta athavA zAzvata yugala'-aise zabdo kA prayoga bhI kara sakate haiN| samAra me purupa aura strI ko eka ratha ke do pahiye mAnA gayA hai / ye donoM pahiye anaDina ho dono me sumela ho, tabhI yaha ratha vyavasthita gati kara sakatA hai| parantu jJAna aura kriyA ko joDI to itanI mahattvapUrNa, inanI adhika Avazyaka hai ina dono ke sAtha vI-purupa kI joDI kI tulanA to virATa ke sAmane vAmana ke samAna hai| koI bhI kArya ho, phira cAhe vaha bhItika kSetra kA choTe se choTA, yA vaDe me vaDA kArya ho cAhe AdhyAtmika kSetra kA, AtmA kI mokSa prApti ke lie kaThina se kaThina kArya ho, jJAna aura kriyA kI isa apUrva joDI ke mahayoga ke vinA siddha nahIM ho sktaa| zraddhA aura buddhi ke sahayoga kA jo mahattva hai usase kaI gunA adhika mahattva jJAna kriyA tpI yugala kA hai| ina dono ko alaga kara dIjie to kucha bhI kArya nahIM ho sakegA / yaha eka avibhAjya yugala-Inseparable couple hai| yadi jJAna akelA paDa jAya to vaha kajUsa ke ghana kI taraha nirarthaka-vanvya ho jAtA hai| jAna se vilaga huI kriyA bhI isI taraha vandhyA -Unproductive-aura nirarthaka Useless bana jAtI hai| vAla (abodha) jIvo ke lie jaina tattvavizArado ne jJAna
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 aura kriyA kI eka atyanta sarala aura sundara vyAkhyA do hai / "amuka kArya karane yogya hai aisI samajha so jAna aura usa kArya ko amala meM lAnA mo kriyaa|" udAharaNa ke taura para 'asatya bolanA pApa hai' yaha namajhanA 'jAna' hai aura 'asatya bolane kA tyAga karanA' kriyA' hai / isI taraha 'saca bolanA dharma hai' yaha samajhanA 'jAna' hai ' aura 'saca hI bolanA' 'kriyA hai| aba yahA~ hama turanta ho samajha sakate haiM ki 'hamegA satya hI bolanA cAhie, amatya kabhI na bolanA cAhie' aisI samajha-rupI jo jJAna hai umakA yadi kriyA rUpI amala na kiyA jAya to aimI namajha-aine jJAna se kyA artha nikalegA ? arthAt isa jJAna ke kriyA spI amala ke vinA jJAna se koI lAbha nahI ho sktaa| ___ isI taraha, kyA dharma hai, kyA karane yogya hai aura kyA choDane yogya hai, ina se samvandhita jJAna se rahita koI bhI kriyA hama kare to vaha bhI arthahIna aura kabhI kabhI to anartha kAraka bhI ho sakatI hai| ina dono ke sumela ke vinA hama koI pragati nahI kara skte| __eka sIdhA sAdA dRSTAnta le / hama eka kArakhAnA khola kara usame 'havAI jahAja' banAnA cAhate hai / havAI jahAja sambandhI sampUrNa jJAna eva use banAne kI kriyA-- Technical knowledge and processing-ina dono ke sumela ke vinA hama havAI jahAja kI pUMcha (Tail) bhI nahI banA skege| ghara me rasoI karate samaya bhinna bhinna khAdya vastue~ banAne kA jJAna aura usake lie Avazyaka mehanata-kriyA-ina dono me sumela hogA tabhI rucikara bhojana taiyAra ho skegaa|
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 261 isa taraha isa duniyA~ me kucha bhI prApta karanA ho, siddha karanA ho, phira cAhe vaha AdhyAtmika kSetra me ho cAhe bhautika kSetra me, jJAna aura kriyA ke sayoga ke vinA kucha nahI vana sktaa| 'jJAna kriyAbhyAm' yaha eka divya sUtra (Heavenly Slogan) hai| isake pIche prApta karane yoga koI bhI dUsarA gabda rakha sakate hai / dUsare ganda rakhane ke lie kevala itano hI garta hai ki vaha zabda prApta karane ke padArtha kA yA hetu kA sUcaka (Objective) honA cAhie / 'nAna aura kriyA ke dvArA parvatArohaNa' aisA hama kaha sakate hai, 'jJAna aura kriyA ke dvArA parvata' aisA nahI kahA jA sktaa| yaha sUtra sarva sthAna para, sarva kAla me, prApta karane ke viSaya vAlI sarva vastupro ke lie prayoga karane yogyaUniversally applicable -sarva degIya sUtra hai / nissadeha isa kathana ko bhI sApekSa-anya apekSAo ke adhIna samajhanA caahie| ____ majA to taba AegA jaba hama isa gandAvali ke vAda 'jAna' gabda rkhe| nAnakriyAbhyA jAnam "jJAna prApta karane ke lie bhI jAna aura kriyA kI AvazyakatA hai" athavA "nAna pUrvaka kI gaI kriyA ke dvArA hI jJAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai|" yaha vAta bhalI bhA~ti samajhane yogya hai| yahA~ hama jAna ke do vibhAga karate hai, eka to 'vaha jAna jo prApta karanA hai, aura dUsarA 'use prApta karane ke lie Avazyaka jAna / ' iname pahalA 'sAdhya' hai aura dUsarA 'sAdhana' hai /
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 vavaI se Tokiyo jAnA ho to hame Tokiyo jAne ke rAsto kA jJAna honA cAhie / hara kisI gADI, naukA yA havAI jahAja me caDha vaiThane se Tokiyo nahI jAyA jA sktaa| yahA~ hama pahale nizcaya karate hai ki hame Tokiyo jAnA hai| phira vahA~ pahu~cane ke mArga TUTate hai / anukUlatA eva grAvazyakatA ke anusAra dravya aura kAla ke sayogo ke anusAra hama naukA mArga yA vimAna mArga nizcita karate hai aura taba Tokiyo pahu~cane ke lie Avazyaka jJAna ke anusAra kiyA karate hai| hama samudra ke darzana karanA cAhate haiN| isake lie hama aise sthAna ko pasanda karate hai jahA~ mamudra ho, samudra taTa ho / aisA karane ke badale yadi hama gIra ke jagalo me yA himAlaya ko parvata mAlA meM bhaTakanA zura kare to kyA hame samudra ke darzana hoge? 'jJAnakriyAbhyA jJAnam' jaba hama yaha vAkya kahate hai tava usase nimnalikhita bAte nizcita hotI hai - ( 1 ) hame jJAna prApta karanA hai| (2) jo jJAna hama prApta karanA cAhate haiM use pAne ke mArga rUpI jJAna yadi hamAre pAsa na ho to vaha jJAna hame nahI mila sakatA / jJAna prApta karane ke mArga kI jAnakArI bhI eka 'jJAna' hI hai, ataH 'hame jJAna prApta karane ke mArga kA jJAna bhI prApta karanA hai / ' (3) jJAna prApta karane ke mArga kA jJAna prApta kara ke, isa jJAna ke anusAra hame kriyA karanI hai, isake lie hame kAryavaddha-kriyAzIla bananA hai /
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 263 aba, yahA~ svabhAvata kucha prazna upasthita hote hai| (1) jJAna-prApti ke pIche hamArA hetu / (2) uma hetu kI pavitratA, nirdoSatA aura vizuddhatA / (3) jo jJAna hma prApta karanA cAhate hai, kyA usase mArA hetu siddha hogaa| hama eka pavitra, nirdoSa aura vizuddha hetu-tryeyanizcita karake usake lie Avazyaka jJAna prApta karane kA udyama zurU kare, isake pUrva isa bAta ko spaSTatayA samama lenA Avazyaka hai ki 'vaha jJAna hame apanI icchita vastu prApta karane me upayogI hogA yA nahIM, kyoki yadi hama yaha bAta nizcita kiye vinA, ThIka taraha se samajhe vinA kAma karane laga jAe~ to hama hairAna hI hote rahege, jAna ke badale bhrama ko hI lie ghUmA kreNge| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki 'ajJAna' bhI eka prakAra kA 'jJAna' hai, "jhUThA jJAna' bhI eka prakAra kA 'jAna' hai| 'mai ajJAna hU~' yaha bAta jo manuSya jAnatA ho use to Aja ke yuga meM eka 'mahA jJAno' samajhanA caahie| yaha jAnanA bhI ki 'ma annAna hU~' eka prakAra kA jAna hai| prAcIna tattvavettA bhukarAta (Socrates) ke viSaya me eka bAta pracalita hai| kucha logo ne yaha AkAga vAraNo munI ki 'isa yuga meM Aja saba se adhika catura tathA buddhimAna vyakti sukarAta hai|' yaha muna kara ve loga mukarAta ke pAsa gye| munI huI AkAga vANo use sunA kara unhone pUchA-'kyA yaha saca hai " * sukarAta ne kucha dera soca vicAra kara jo uttara diyA
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 vaha bahuta hI socane aura samajhane yogya hai| usane kahA, ___ hA yaha saca hai, kyoki mai yaha bAta acchI taraha jAnatA hU~ ki mai kucha bhI nahI jaantaa| isa taraha jo manuSya yaha bAta acchI taraha jAnatA hai ki 'mai ajJAnI hU~' usake pAsa eka 'mahA-jJAna' hai, kyoki isase usakI jijJAsA jJAna prApta karane kI icchAjIvita aura jvalata banI rahatI hai| parantu isa jijJAsA kI tRptI ke mArga me eka baDI musIbata A-upasthita hotI hai / isakA kAraNa hai isa duniyA me mithyA ( jhUThe ) jJAna kA astitva / isIliye jisa manuSya ko jJAna prAta karane kI icchA ho use sarvaprathama to use yaha DhUMDha nikAlanA cAhie ki saccA (samyak) jJAna kyA hai / isake lie bhI pahale jJAna cAhie, pIche kriyaa| kriyA arthAt prayatna / ___ sacce aura bhUThe jJAna kI samajha ko hama 'sarAsara kA viveka' isa nAma se pahacAna kara prArambha kare / yaha samajha kahA se A sakatI hai ? kisa taraha A sakatI hai / __ isake lie hame sabase pahale 'ahabhAva' para kAbU prApta karanA hogA / jaba taka hama isa 'lAga' se mukta nahI hoge ki 'mai sava kucha jAnatA hU~, meM jo jAnatA hU~ vahI saca hai, taba taka hama Age nahIM baDha skte| ___vyartha hI nahIM kahA gayA hai ki 'guru vinA jJAna nahIM / ' sabase pahale ziSya bananA par3atA hai| korI paTTI lekara skUla jAnA hotA hai| Aja to, lagabhaga jahA~ dekhe vahA~ saba 'guru hI najara Ate
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 265 hai / dUsaro ko salAha aura zikSA ( ye jJAna ke hI svarUpa hai ) dene ko saba koI taiyAra aura utsuka hai, lene ko koI rAjI nahI hai | aura jo ziSya prAte hai uname se adhikAMza 'zipya bhAva se nahI, grapitu 'gurubhAva' se prAte hai / ye loga jo kucha kahe athavA mAne use hama sahI kahe Confim ( svIkAra ) kare to taba taka ye loga hame guru mAnane kI kRpA karate hai / jyohI hama unase kahe ki 'tumhArA khayAla galata hai usI kSaNa se hama unake 'guru' miTa jAe~ge / mu~ha para bhale kucha na kahe, pITha pIche niMdA zuru kara dege / yaha grahabhAva kA pratApa hai / eka sajjana svayaM ko atyanta vinamra aura grahabhAva se yukta mAnate hai / ve bAta bAta meM aisA karate phirate hai, 'mujhameM abhAva nahI hai / ' jo bhI koI unase milate hai, una sabako ve prabhAva choDa dene kA upadeza diyA karate hai / eka bAra ina sAhaba se kahA gayA, "Apa se grahabhAva kUTakkUTa kara bharA hai / " "kyA ?" ekadama graoNkhe phADakara ye sAhaba prazna pUchate hai / yadi inakI phailI huI A~kho me vismaya dikhAI de to koI bAta nahI / parantu iname to krodha kI bhaDaka dikhAI detI hai / jyo hI unase kahA jAtA hai ki 'Apa svaya ko jaisA mAnate hai vaise nahI hai' tyohI unhe krodha yA jAtA hai aura Akhe lAla ho jAtI hai / Aja jagaha - jagaha yahI dekhane ko milatA hai / ava hama apanI mUla bAta para vApasa Ate haiM / jJAna-prApti ke hetu nizcita karane ke bAda jaba taka hama yaha
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 nizcita na kara le ki yaha jJAna prApta karane kA mArga hameM abhISTa dhyeya taka pahu~cA sakegA yA nahIM, tathA yaha jJAna maccA hai yA bhUThA, tava taka hama eka kadama bhI nahI uThA sakate / parantu yaha nizcita karane kA kArya sarala nahIM hai, atyanta kaThina hai| ___ jahA~ nigAha TAle vahI loga jJAna kI dukAna lagA kara vaiThe dikhAI dete hai / saba jagaha aise voI laTakate hA diyAI dete hai, ki "yahA~ pAie, hamAre pAna hI saccA jJAna hai, aura saba jagaha bhUThA hai|" kahA~ jAyeM ? kisake pAsa jAya ? ___apara batAI gaI paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa hI 'sudeva, muguru aura 'sudharma' ye tIna gabda Avazyaka bane haiN| ___koTa silAne ke liye hama 'acchA darjI' khojate haiN| parantu yadi kapaDA acchI kisma kA na ho to 'acchA darjI' kahA~ taka madada kara sakatA hai ? yadi hama TATa kA TukaDA lekara darjI ke pAsa jAyeM aura usane kahe ki 'koTa mI do' to vaha kyA jabAva degA? isI taraha yadi hama baTiyA kapaDA lekara kisI mocI ke pAsa jAkara kahe ki 'koTa vanA do' to kyA hogA? isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki yadi hama apanI jinAmAvRtti ko nirmala, ahabhAva-rahita na banAve to deva guru, dharma hamArI kitanI sahAyatA kara sakege ? khAsa kara java ki jagaha jagaha para aise vorDa paDhane ko milate hai ki, "sudeva, suguru yora mudharma kevala hamAre hI pAsa haiM" tava iname 'su' kauna aura 'ku' kIna, yaha kaise nizcaya kiyA jAya ? ___eka lokokti hai ki "khuzAmada khudA ko bhI pyArI hai|" manuSya kI sArI tejasvitA khuzAmada ke Age gauNa vana jAtI hai| jo loga hamase vAra vAra kahate hai ki 'Apa bahuta bhale
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gy AdamI hai unhe hama bhale mAnate hai / hamArI prazasA karane vAle hame acche lagate hai / usI taraha 'Apa dharma priya hai' Apa dharmAnurAgI hai, Apa me ucca koTi kI yogyatA hai aisA kahane vAle guru bhI hame pasanda A jAte hai / aura taba ye guru hame jo mArga batAte hai, vaha mArga bhI hame acchA aura saccA pratIta hotA hai| ___ isa bAta para se yaha zikSA grahaNa karanI cAhie ki hame khuzAmada priyatA aura ahabhAva chor3a kara hI sudeva, suguru, sudharma tathA sacce (samyak) jJAna kI khoja meM nikalanA caahie| ___ yadi hama syAvAda siddhAnta se susajjita anekAtavAda ko samajhane kA prayatna karege to hame yaha samajhane me baDI sahAyatA milegI ki saccA jJAna kyA hai aura use prApta karane kA sahI mArga kaunasA hai / jJAna ke viSaya me yaha tattvajJAna kyA kahatA hai so dekhe . jaina tattvavettAno ne jJAna ko do vibhAgo me vaoNTA hai - (1) samyak (arthAt saccA) jJAna / (2) mithyA (arthAt jhUThA) jJAna / unhone samyak jJAna ke paoNca bheda vatAye hai(1) matinAna (2) zrutajJAna (3) avadhijJAna (4) mana paryavajJAna (5) kevalajJAna mithyA jJAna ke unhone tIna bheda batAye hai -
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 (1) mati grajJAna (2) zruta (3) vibhAga jJAna jJAna isa jJAna ko viparIta jJAna bhI kahate haiM / samyak aura mithyA jJAna ke granya bheda to aneka haiM / hame sacce jJAna se kAma hai, na hama samyak jJAna ke pA~ca mukhya prakAro kI jA~ca karate haiM / 1- matijJAna - jo jAna hame indriyAM ke dvArA tathA mana ke dvArA prApta hotA hai, ho sakatA hai, use matijJAna kahate hai / 2- zrutajJAna - jo jJAna zabda ke grAvAra para mana ke dvArA prApta hotA hai use zrutajJAna kahate hai / 3 - avadhijJAna - iMdriyA~ aura mana grAdi kisI bhI mAdhyama kI sahAyatA ke vinA hI, dravya, kSetra, aura kAla kI apekSA kI sImA me rUpI (sAkAra) padArtho kA jo jJAna, zrAtmA ko sAkSAt hotA hai use avadhijJAna kahate hai / 4 - mana paryavajJAna -- jo jJAna aDhAI dvIpo me rahe hue sani pacendriya jIvo ke mana ko sAkSAt dikhAtA hai vaha mana paryavajJAna kahalAtA hai| isame bhI indriyoM kI tathA mana kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / sarala artha me indriyoM kI tathA mana kI sahAyatA ke binA hI manodravya kA arthAt dUsaro ke mana me rahI huI aura bharI huI bAto kA jo jJAna zrAtmA ko sAkSAt hotA hai vaha mana paryavajJAna hai | 5 - kevalajJAna - indriyo kI tathA mana kI sahAyatA ke vinA
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 ho, rUpI arUpI (sAkAra ora nirAkAra) sUkSma ora sthUla zrAdi garvakAla ke sarva padArthoM kA sarvadarzI tathA sampUrNa jJAna java prApta hotA hai taba use kevalajJAna kahate hai / yaha pUrNa-pUrNa jJAna hai, aura jinhe inakI prApti hotI hai unhe 'sarvaja' athavA 'kevalI' kahate hai| kevalajAna ko aMgrejI me 'omniscience' kahate hai| jinhe yaha jAna prApta huA ho unhe agrejI me 'omnisclent' kahate hai / AtmA kA pUrNa jJAna-rUpI jo 'sva-svarUpa' hai, vaha isame sapUrNatayA prakaTa hotA hai| yaha sirpha 'pAtmajJAna' nahI hai, varika samana vahmADa tathA usakI samasta racanAyo ko apane me samAne vAlA pUrNa pUrNa jJAna hai / ina pAMca meM se prathama do jJAna-'mati' aura 'zruta' parokSa jJAna hai, kyoki iname indriyoM tathA mana rUpI mAdhyama Medium Avazyaka hotA hai| antima tIna 'avadhi, mana.paryava aura kevalajJAna' pratyakSa jJAna kahalAte hai, kyoki kisI bhI prakAra ke mAdhyama ke vinA ye jJAna svaya grAtmA ko sAkSAt-pratyakSa-prApta hote hai / pahale hamane cAra pramANo para vicAra karate samaya indriyo ke dvArA tathA mana ke dvArA hone vAle vodha ko 'pratyakSa' pramANa batAyA thA / yahA~ yaha batAyA gayA hai ki mati aura zruta ye dono jJAna indriyo kI tathA mana kI sahAyatA se hote hai / phira bhI yahA~ hama inhe 'parokSa-jJAna' kahate hai| yaha jo bhedavirodhI kathana-mAlUma hotA hai, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vyAvahArika aura AdhyAtmika vAto me bheda hai| indriyo se hone vAle jJAna ko hama vyavahAra me parokSa kahane ke badale
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 pratyakSa kahate hai| parantu yAdhyAtmika kSetra me, ucca bhUmikA para, paristhiti badala jAtI hai / vyavahAra me hame kevala indriyo tathA mana kA prAzraya lekara hI calanA hotA hai| AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke kSetra me indriyo ko tathA mana ko alaga rakha kara, una para sapUrNa adhikAra prApta kara ke, Atmatattva ke zuddha svarUpa ko prakaTa karane kI bAta yAtI hai| isalie jaina tattvavettAno ne eka aora indriyA aura mana tathA dUsarI ora yAtmA, ina do bhinna bhinna apekSAyo se pratyakSa pramANa ke do vibhAga banAye hai, jinhe ve 'sAvyavahArika pratyakSa' aura 'pAramArthika pratyakSa' kahate haiN| indriyo ma aura mana se hone vAlA jJAna prAdhyAtmika kSetra meM 'parokSa' mAnA gayA hai, parantu vyAvahArika kSetra me use pratyakSa arthAt 'mAvyavahArika pratyakSa' mAnA gayA hai, jaba ki AdhyAtmika kSetra meM jise 'pratyakSa jJAna' kahate hai use 'pAramAyika pratyakSa' mAnA gayA hai / jo jJAna indriyo kI tathA mana kI mahAyatA ke vinA prakaTa hotA hai, prApta hotA hai, vahI saccA pratyakSa jJAna hai, kyoki yaha AtmA kA apanA mahaja guNa hai aura jaba indriyA~ tathA mana ityAdi mAvyama kI mahAyatA ke binA hI yaha jJAna AtmA me sAkSAt ( prakaTa ) hotA hai nava yaha jAna hI saccA pratyakSa pramANa banatA hai| pramANa-gAna me ise 'pAramArthika pratyakSa' kahate hai| isa artha me, mati aura zruta ye dono 'parokSajAna' hai / yahA~ hamane 'avadhi, mana.paryava tathA kevalajJAna' ko pratyakSa jJAna mAnA hai / parantu isame bhI do vibhAga hai / avadhijJAna tathA mana.paryavajJAna ko 'deza pratyakSa' athavA 'aza pratyakSa'
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 271 kahate haiM / kevalajJAna ko 'sakala pratyakSa' athavA 'pUrNa pratyakSa' kahate hai / kevalajJAna 'rUpI, arUpI, sthUla sUkSma ityAdi saba padArtho ko sarva dravya ko, sarvakAla meM aura sarva paryAyo se jAnatA hai, ata use 'sakala pratyakSa' kahA hai / avadhijJAna aura mana paryavajJAna sarva padArtho ko aura sarva paryAyo ko nahI jAnate / kevalajJAna kI tulanA meM ye donoM jJAna apUrNa hai / isalie unhe 'deza pratyakSa' arthAt 'maryAdita pratyakSa' kahA hai / parantu isakA yaha artha nahI hai ki ye dono jJAna kama nirmala yA kama mahattva ke hai / mati aura zrutajJAna kI tulanA me avadhi aura mana paryavajJAna, jJAna kI bahuta U~cI sthiti batAte hai / Ajakala jise 'grAtmasAkSAtkAra jIvanmukta', Adi zabdo se abhihita kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sthiti to prAya ' matijJAna kI avasthA' hai / mana kI zaktiyo kA vikAsa karake amuka nizcita vikAsa socA jA sakatA hai, usase vilakSaNa pariNAma prApta kiye jA sakate hai / isa prakAra se mAnasika zakti kA jo vikAsa hotA hai, usase prApta kisI kisI anubhava ko kaI loga 'Atma-sAkSAtkAra' mAnate hai, parantu vastuta yaha matijJAna kI avasthA hai, ata AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI to yaha kevala eka prAthamika bhUmi kA hI hai / isame mithyA - jJAna ko bhI avakAza hai / manuSya kA mana eka virATa viSaya hai / mana kI zakti asIma hai / mana para kAbU aura niyaMtraNa karake bahuta bahuta jAnA aura samajhA jA sakatA hai / mana ke apanI A~kheM, grapane
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 kAna, apanI nAka, apanA jIbha pIra apanI tvacA hotI hai| yaha saba kucha sUkSma hotA hai, arthAt indriyagamya nahIM hai / ekAgratA prApta karane ke jo bhinna bhinna mArga hai, jaise alaga alaga yoga bhakti Adi unase mana kI gakti kA amIma vikAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai / mana carma-cakSumro kI mahAyatA ke binA nAkAra tathA svarUpa ko jAna sakatA hai| mana kAna kI mahAyatA ke vinA dUra dUra kI bAtacIta suna sakatA hai| mana gandha aura sparga bhI sabandhita indriyo nI mahAyatA ke binA anubhava kara sakatA hai| anya manuSyo ke mana me cala rahe vicAro ko bhI mana paDha sakatA hai| mana kI adbhuta zakti kA vikAsa karane vAlA manuSya kabhI kabhI isa vizva meM AsAnI se 'mahAtmA' bana jAtA hai / aise zaktizAlI mahAnubhAva ke irda girda bhakta-maDala bhI baDI tejI se ikaTThA ho jAtA hai / sAmAnya jana-samUha kI sAsArika sukho kI kAmanA aise mahAtmAno ke Atma-vikAsa kA mArga avaruddha kara baiTha jAya to isame Azcarya hI kyA ? apanI prApta kI huI siddhiyo ke viSaya me ahabhAva-janita bhrAnti ke kAraNa aise mahAtmA bhI kabhI kabhI 'dharma pavartaka' se lekara 'svayazabhu, svayasiddha, hAjara imAma aura bhagavAna' taka ke virudo me bhaTaka jAte hai / jo loga isa bhrAnti me nahI bhaTaka jAte, bhaTake ho to bAhara nikalate hai aura mana ko choDa kara jo loga zuddha prAtmA ke kSetra me praveza prApta karane ke lie kAryasAdhaka banate hai, unhI ke lie Age vaDhane kA aura kevalajJAna kI ucca bhUmikA taka pahu~cane kA mArga khulatA hai / vAkI saba bhava-aTavI me bhramaNa karate rahate hai|
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 273 yadi yaha bAta jaldI samajha me A jAya to sudeva, suguru aura sudharma ko samajhane aura prApta karane me bahuta sahAyatA mila sakatI hai | yadi hama bhautika kAmanAo tathA duniyA kI lolupatAo se kSaraNa bhara ke lie bhI mukta na ho sakate ho, to phira una mava tathAkathita mahAtmAgro me aura koI koI mahAtmA vana vaiThe ho uname hame 'sAkSAt bhagavAna' ke darzana ho to carya ho kyA ? parantu mana ke dvArA prApta jJAna AdhyAtnika dRSTi se 'parokSa-jJAna' hai, aura saccA mArgadarzana ve hI de sakate hai jinheM pratyakSa jJAna prApta hugrA ho / yadi hama itanI vAta samajha le to camatkArI tathA camatkAra - mArtaDo se hama codhiyA nahI jAe~ge, aura lubdha bhI nahI hoge / eka aura bAta yAda rakhane yogya hai / prAdhyAtmika kSetra me bhI mati aura zrutajJAna me mithyA athavA viparIta jJAna kI saMbhAvanA hai / yaha vAta nizcita rUpa se sabhava hai ki mana kitanA hI zaktizAlI vana jAne para bhI 'jJAnI' banA rahe / pahale jo viparIta jJAna batAye gaye hai, uname 'matizrajJAna' tathA 'zruta- grajJAna' kA ullekha kiyA hI hai / yadi zrutajJAna samyak (saccA) ho to vahA~ se grAtmA ke kSetra me pratyakSa jJAna meM praveza karane kA maukA milatA hai / parantu yadi vaha jJAna mithyA athavA viparIta ho to vahA~ se vikAsa ke badale avanati zuru hotI hai, sAdhA huA vikAsa kho diyA jAtA hai, phalata jahA~ the vahI vApasa gira paDate haiM / yaha bAta bahuta dhyAna dene yogya hai / mAnava-mana kI camatkAra kara dikhAne kI zakti grAtmavikAsa kA sAdhana nahI hai | zrAdhyAtmika sAdhanA karate karate
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 hame jisa vikAsakrama se gujaranA hotA hai usame mana kI zakti kA khilanA aura kucha aise vaise camatkAra dikhA sakanA svAbhAvika hai| phUla-phala ke peDo ke vikAsakrama meM jaise svAbhAvika avasthAe~ hotI hai, usI taraha yaha bhI eka avasthA yA avasthAe~ hai| yaha dhyeya nahIM hai, sAdhya nahIM hai, yaha yAtmamukti kA sAdhana bhI nahI hai / yaha to chalane vAlI, Thagane vAlI tathA lalacAne vAlI avasthA hai| yadi yahI ruka gaye to vaDA khatarA hai| isa bAta ko kaise samajhe ? pahale hamane jo kathana kiyA hai ki 'jJAnakriyAjhyA jJAnam' usakA tAtparya yadi hama pUrNatayA samajhale to yaha bAta pUrNata. samajha me A sakatI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki hame sad-dharma aura sadguru kA pAlambana lenA par3atA hai| yaha bAlavana lene ke lie hame viveka rUpI jJAna kI jarUrata hotI hai| vaha jJAna-sacce jJAna kA vaha saccA mArga-hame jaina tattvavijJAna anekAntavAda aura syAdvAda batAtA hai / ____ yaha bAta 'bAbAvAkya pramAraNam' yA 'hama kahate hai isaliye mAna lo, jaisI nahIM hai| hama svaya yogya avalavana dvArA isakA prayoga kara sakate hai| hama isakA anubhava bhI kara sakate hai| jisakA hame anubhava ho vahI saccA jJAna hai| yaha anubhava parokSa nahI, parantu pratyakSa honA caahiye| indriyo aura mana kI sahAyatA se hame jo anubhava hotA hai so parokSa anubhava hai / jaba hama samyak -sacce mArga para ho tava bho vaha adhUrA anubhava hotA hai / pUrNa anubhava to kevala AtmA ke dvArA, anya kisI cIja kI-kisI bhI mAdhyama kI sahAyatA ke vinA hI ho sakatA hai / yahI anubhava pratyakSa hai, dUsarA nhii|
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 275 rAjanIti me lokazAsana ke viSaya me For the people, by the people, and of the people'-janatA ke lie, janatA ke dvArA aura janatA kA, aisA eka sUtra hai / AtmA ke kSetra me bhI hame jo anubhava prApta karanA hai vaha bhI 'pAtmA ke lie, AtmA ke dvArA aura AtmA kA'--For the soul, by the soul and of the soul-honA cAhie / rAjanaitika darzana--Political philosophy ke cintako ne pUrNa lokazAsana tathA surAjya ke viSaya me jo ucca aura carama-Highest extreme-kalpanA kI hai usame 'rAjA rAjyakarttA athavA rAjyatantra' jaisA kucha nahI hotaa| kisI bhI prakAra kI rAjya-sasthA ke binA loga svaya ucca, pAramArthika aura Adarza jIvana jI sake-aisA atima Adarza Finaal goal mAnA gayA hai| pulisa, phauja, adAlata aura rAjya nAma kI sattA kI AvazyakatA hI na ho aisA kaba sabhava hai ? yaha sthiti tabhI prApta ho sakatI hai java samasta mAnava samAja mAnavatA kI-'zivamastu sarvajagataH' kIbhAvanA se vibhUpita ho jAya, svArtha aura sakucitatA ke sthAna para paramArtha aura samabhAva ko apanAe / isa sthiti ko saccA aura pratyakSa lokazAsana-Real, direct democracy-mAnA gayA hai| Atmika kSetra me bhI aisI hI bAta hai| indriyo aura mana ke dvArA jo aAtmatantra cala rahA hai usake sthAna para svaya AtmA ke dvArA hI apanA tantra pratyakSa (Direct ) rUpa me cale, aura indriyA~, mana Adi kisI tantra kI, kisI adhikArI varga kI, kisI sattA kI yA kisI mAdhyama kI Ava
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 zyakatA hI na rahe-mAnava jIvana kA yahI antima AdhyAtmika lakSya-Final spiritual goal hai / hama jisa jJAna kI khoja karanA cAhate hai usa jJAna ko pAne kA hetu bhI AtmA kI isa avasthA ko siddha karanA hI honA caahie| - isake badale hama bhramo me hI bhaTake rahate hai / hamAre cAro bhora jo saccI samajha rahI huI hai usako ora hamArA dhyAna nahI jaataa| hama indriyo aura vAsanA kI pakaDa me aise jakaDe gaye hai ki jo saccA nahIM hai use saccA mAnate hai aura jo saccA hai so hame nahI suhaataa| jaina tattvavettAno ke batAye hue jAna de jo bheda hamane yahA~ dekhe una para bhalI bhA~ti vicAra karane para mAlUma hogA ki ye jJAna ke prakAra buddhigamya eva vaijJAnika hai / isame adhazraddhA kI yA aikAntika bAta nahIM hai / vaijJAnika prayogazAlA (Scientific laboratory) me jisa taraha prayoga hote hai. usI taraha isake prayoga bhI hama apane AtmA kI prayogazAlA meM kara sakate hai, aura isakI saccAI sArthakatA aura siddhidAyakatA anubhava kara sakate hai| jJAnaviSayaka isa vivecana se hama yaha niSkarSa nikAlate hai ki samyak ( saccA ) jJAna 'anubhava jJAna hai / stara ke bheda se yaha jJAna parokSa ho cAhe pratyakSa, para yaha to hame svIkAra karanA hI hogA ki jJAna arthAt 'anubhava' hai|' isake badale hama isa saMsAra me kyA dekhate hai ? yadi hama pAramArthika (AdhyAtmika) kSetra meM se sAvyavahArika kSetra me A kara dekhege to yahA~ bhI hame jJAna aura anubhava kA bheda samajha me paaegaa|
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 277 vyavahAra me jinhe hama 'jJAnI' kaha kara pukArate hai uname se adhikAza to-Encyclopedia - jAnakArI ke bhaDAra ke atirikta aura kucha nahI hote / jo kucha unake pAsa hotA hai vaha jJAna nahIM balki kevala Information-~jAnakArI hotI hai, so bhI pustakAkAra prakAzita Encyclopedia -vizvakoSa (sagrahagrantha) kI tulanA me alpa-atyalpa hotI hai| hama 'jJAna' ke nAma se abhihita bahuta sArI jAnakArI ekatrita kare aura usakA amala-AcaraNa karane ke nAma para-kriyA ke sambandha me-kevala zUnya hI ho to hame apanI isa sArI mehanata se kyA lAbha hogA? kucha bhI nahI / - isIlie satpurupa kaha gaye hai ki "vyavahAra me jise jJAna mAnA jAtA hai, usa jJAna ke 'sindhu' kI apekSA 'anubhava kA bindu' adhika mahAna hai|" isalie hame apane hetu kI siddhi ke lie jo jJAna pasada karanA hai, vaha jJAna hame 'pratyakSa anubhava' kI ora le jA sake aisA saccA-samyak honA caahie| isa jJAna kI prApti kI ora jAne vAle mArgoM ke cunAva meM bhI hame sacce mArga kA avalambana karanA caahie| hamArA uddezya bhI vizuddha, udAtta aura pAramArthika honA caahie| ava, vivekapUrvaka vicAra karane para pratIta hogA ki -- . saccA jJAna arthAt 'anekAnta tattvavijJAna / ' saccA mArga arthAt 'syAvAda / ' saccA hetu arthAt 'yAtmA ke svarUpa kA pratyakSa anubhava / ' + + + +
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karma 'karma' kriyAvAcaka, kriyAsUcaka, kriyAdarzaka zabda hai / karma kA artha hI haiM kriyA / jisa taraha gati meM kriyA hai, usI taraha sthiti meM bhI kriyA hai / kriyA ke do prakAra kahe gaye hai / (1) dravyaktiyA (2) bhAvakriyA | iname se jo kriyA indriyoM aura zarIra se hotI hai use dravyaktiyA kahate hai| hama use vAhya kriyA bhI kaha sakate haiM / jo kriyA mana ke dvArA hotI hai, jo kucha saMkalpavikalpa, bhale bure vicAra, prema (rAga) tathA tiraskAra (dveSa ) ityAdi jo kriyA hotI hai so bhAva kriyA hai / ise hama Antarika kriyA kaha sakate hai | yadi hama kisI rAha calate sAmAnya vyakti ko khar3A rakha kara karma ke viSaya meM pUche to vaha aisA uttara degA, "hamAre dvArA jo kucha bhI kArya hotA hai so karma / " kucha samajhadAra vyakti uttara degA ki, "jaisA karoge vaisA pAoge / karate ho so karma aura pAte ho so phala hai / " isa taraha karma-viSayaka vyAvahArika samajha to sarva sAdhAraNa tathA kvi vyApaka hai / parantu karma-viSayaka zAstrIya ( vaijJAnika) jJAna kA duniyA me paryApta pracAra nahI hai, paryApta jAnakArI nahIM hai / tattvajJAna ke vicArAnusAra 'karma kisI kriyA athavA pravRtti kA saskAra hI nahI hai / karma eka vastu hai, vaha dravya-bhUta vastu hai | usake apane pudgala hote hai / ina pudgalo ko karma vargaragA ke pudgala kahate hai / hama mana, vacana aura kAyA ke dvArA jo bhI kArya karate haiM unheM 'jIva kI pravRtti' mAnA jAtA hai / zrAtmA kI isa
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 pravRtti se karma ke pudgala khiMca kara prAte hai aura usase cipakate hai / karmavagaMgA ke pudgala lokAkAza meM grarthAt vizva me sarvatra bhare paDe hai | jaba ye pudgala grAtmA se cipakate hai tava unakA yo cipakanA 'karmavadhana' kahalAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki tattvajJAna kI dRSTi se "kriyA ke dvArA niSpanna hone vAlA pudgala - vizeSa kI racanA kA kArya hI karma hai / " isa kriyA me mana, vacana aura kAyA se hone vAlI kriyA ke atirikta zrAtmA ke mithyAtva, avirati, kapAya Adi kI kriyA kA bhI samAveza hotA hai / mana, vANI aura zarIra kI kriyAgro ke prakAra ke anusAra karma ke pudgala khica kara Ate hai, ba~dhate hai, aura AtmA jIva se cipakate hai / isa taraha "kArya athavA kriyA ke dvArA khiMca kara Ane vAle aura grAtmA se cipakane vAle pudgalo ke samUha ko zAstrIya paribhASA me 'karma' kahate hai / inake bhI do prakAra hai - dravya karma aura bhAva karma / jIvavaddha kArmika pudgalo ka 'dravyakarma' kahate hai aura jIva ke rAga-dveSa, ityAdi vibhAvAtmaka pariNAma ko 'bhAvakarma' kahate hai / ina do prakAra ke karmo se paraspara kArya-kAraNa-bhAva kA sambandha hai | bhAvakarma se dravyakarma aura dravyakarma se bhAvakarma kI pravRtti hotI hai / yaha karma-rUpa kriyA zranAdikAla se calI A rahI hai / anantakAla taka calA kregii| jise hama jIvana kahate hai, vaha bhI eka kriyA hI hai / isa dRSTi se jIvana bhI eka karma hai / tattvajJAniyoM ne AtmA ke jo do svarUpa batAye hai ve hai, 'mukta grAtmA' aura 'karmavaddha grAtmA / ' yahA~ jo 'mukta' zabda prayukta huA hai usakA artha 'karmamukta' samajhiye /
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 AtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha bhI anAdi hai / duniyA ke anAdi-ananta astitva kI apekSA se kahA jA sakatA hai ki karma kA AtmA ke sAtha sambandha bhI anAdi-ananta hai parantu jahA~ taka AtmA kA prazna hai, karma ke sAtha usakA sambandha ananta nahIM hai, mAnta hai / samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake java AtmA 'mukta' banatA hai taba karma ke sAtha usa yAtmA kA sambandha samApta ho jAtA hai / isakA dUsarA tarka-sagata (Logical) artha yaha huA ki jaba taka sarva karmoM kA kSaya nahIM hotA taba taka prAtmA 'mukta' nahI hotA / ____ tAtparya yaha hai ki kisI bhI garIra me jaba taka AtmA karma se azuddha athavA vaddha vana kara paribhramaNa karatA hai taba taka vaha karma karatA rahatA hai / ina karmo ke phala svarUpa hI use janma lenA, jInA, maranA, phira janma lenA aura bhA~ti-bhAMti ke zarIro me baddha hokara svarga, pRthvI aura naraka ke bIca caurAsI lAkha yoni me paribhramaNa karanA paDatA hai|| pichale 'pA~ca kAraNa' vAle prakaraNa meM hamane 'karma' ko kArya ke eka kAraNa ke rUpa me dekhA hai / jahA~ taka prAtmA ke sAsArika paryAyo kA-zarIra, rAga-dvepa aura mukha du kha kA, sambandha hai, usame karma eka pradhAna kAraNa hai| hama apanI A~kho se 'karma' ko dekha nahIM sakate, phira bhI jaisA ki pahale kahA gayA hai, karma eka pudgala hai / pudgala arthAt rUpI-sAkAra / parantu yaha rUpa atyanta sUkSma hone ke kAraNa indriyagamya nahIM hai| ___jaina tattvajJAniyo ne samagra vizva-racanA ke AdhAra svarUpa jo chaha dravya batAye haiM uname pudgala bhI eka dravya (padArtha
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 281 Substance) hai, aisA kahA hai / pratyanta sUkSma praNu-paramANutro kA samUha pudgala dravya ke antargata prA jAtA hai / yaha dravya bhI aneka paraspara virodhI guNa dharma rakhatA hai / Adhunika vijJAna ne vArIka se vArIka paramANu ko dekhane ke lie jo adyatana sAdhana banAye hai ve abhI taka sUkSma aura sUkSmatama paramANu taka nahI pahu~ce hai| karma bhI atisUkSmasUkSmAtisUkSma paramANuoM kA eka samUha hai / anya gu paramANuoM kI taraha yaha bhI alaga hone aura juDane ke svabhAva vAlA hai / bhautika vijJAna ke pAsa ise jAnane aura dekhane ke lie koI sAdhana nahI haiM / eka samaya thA jaba vijJAnapremI aisA saba mAnane se inakAra karate the, parantu grava ve inakAra nahI karate / jaina tattvavettAo ne hajAro lAkho varSo pahale se kahA hai ki 'zabda' bhI pudgalo kA eka samUha hai / eka samaya thA jaba isa bAta ko vijJAnavAdI svIkAra nahI karate the / java gavda ko grAmophona ke rikArDa meM bA~dhane kA zrAviSkAra huA taba sAre sasAra ne yaha bAta majUra kI / tAra- rasso kI madada ke binA, vAyaralesa se vetAra ke sadezo kA lena dena jaba se zuru huA taba se vijJAna ke kSetra me eka krAntikArI sazodhana yuga prArambha huA / bambaI me hama jo gabda bole ve vAyu kI tarago para savAra hokara kSaNa bhara me sAre masAra me ghUma jAte hai, aura vaijJAnika sAdhano ke dvArA anya loga unhe hajAro mIla kI dUrI para suna sakate hai | isa vAta ke anubhava ke bAda sabane jaina darzana kI yaha bAta mAnya rakhI hai ki zabda me sUkSmAtisUkSma paramANu-rUpa pudgala vidyamAna hai /
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 isI prakAra karma bhI pudgalo kA samUha hai substance hai| Aja bhale hI vaijJAnika varga isa bAta ko svIkAra na kare, para yaha eka pramANita tathya hai aura vicArako ke dvArA isakA svIkAra hue vinA nahI rahegA, cAhe jatdI ho cAhe dera me / jaina tattvajJAna me vicAra ko bhI pudgala Substance mAnA jAtA hai / zuddha tAttvika dRSTi se 'vicAra' mana ke sUkSma pudgalo kI kriyA hai / jaise bhApaNa-zabda pudgala kI kriyA hai vaise hI vicAro dvArA mana me hone vAlI kriyA bhI manovargaNA ke nAma se abhihita pudgalo kI kriyA hai| bhAva-kriyA mana se hotI hai| usame vicAro kI pradhAnatA hai| (jaina darzana mana kI kriyA prAtmA ke andara hI mAnatA hai, isalie bAhara se to usakA kevala anumAna hotA hai|) mana ke bhI do vibhAga hai- 'bhAva-mana' aura 'dravya-mana' / yahA~ vicAra 'dravya-mana' se sambandha rakhate hai, bhAva-mana se nahI / dravya-mana pudgala-svarUpa hai, bhAva-mana jIva kA adhyavasAya hai, bhAvanA hai| __ 'pudgala' zabda kA sIdhA-sAdA artha karanA ho to kaha sakate hai ki jo 'pUraNa aura galana' arthAt ikaTThe ho sakate hai aura alaga ho sakate hai, aura jinake rUpa, rasa, gadha, sparga Adi guNa hote hai ve 'pudgala' hai / yadi hama aisA mAna le ki jo kevala oNkho se dIkha sake yA prayogazAlA me mAnava kRta sAdhano se jisakA nirIkSaNa ho sake vahI pudgala hai, to mAnava kI sazodhana vRtti hI samApta ho jAya; yaha mAnanA paDe ki manuSya ne jo kucha dekhA hai usake sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / hama aisA mAnane ko
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 taiyAra nahI hai / koI bhI samajhadAra AdamI aisA mAnane ko taiyAra nahI hogA / Aja taka vijJAna ne jo khoje kI hai, jo nayA nayA sazodhana bhI ho rahA hai, thora jo naye DhaMga ke prayoga cAlU hai, una sabake phalasvarUpa eka tathya hamAre sAmane dIpaka kI taraha prakAzamAna hotA hai ki "abhI taka vahuta bahuta jAnanA vAkI hai / " hame ina saba me se yaha spaSTa aura nizcita vAta mAlUma hotI hai / Adhunika vaijJAnika prayogo se hame aisI hI dUsarI eka adhika mahattva kA vAta jJAta hotI hai / vaha vAta yaha hai ki "naye naye saMzodhana ke dvArA hamAre sAmane jo sava granokhA pariNAma prastuta kiyA gayA hai usameM 'kucha bhI nayA nahI hai / ' jagat ke svarUpa ke viSaya me hajAro lAso varSa pahale grAtmajAniyo aura kevalI bhagavanto ne jo kucha kahA thA, zAstra-mantho me likhita ho ho kara jo kucha hamAre pAsa zrAyA thA, usame na ho, aisI koI naI bAta hame jJAta nahI huI / plAsTika aura baikelAiTa jaise padArtho se banI huI cIje hajAro varSa pahale jamIna me gaDI huI saskRti kA paricaya dene vAle pichale dino khoda kara nikAle hue prAcIna nagaro ke gravagepo me dekhane ko milatI haiM / yaha bAta kahane meM hamArA uddezya Adhunika vijJAna ko upAlabha denA nahI hai / vartamAna vizva me vaijJAnika saMzodhana kA mahattva sAdhAraNa nahI hai / unhone jo kucha khojA, batAyA aura bhI khoja rahe haiM usake pIche kAma karane vAlI buddhizakti ke lie ve hamAre abhinandana ke pAtra hai / vaijJAnika loga
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 bhI apane Dhaga se duniyoM ke ucca koTi ke upakAraka hai| hA~, mAnava-sahAra ke sAdhano kA AviSkAra karane vAle purupo ke prati hama upakAraka-bhAva se nahI dekha sakate / bIsavI sadI me kahiye, yA sarvakAla ke lie kahiye, vaijJAnika sazodhana mAnava kI buddhizakti ke itihAsa me dedIpyamAna nakSatro ke samAna hai, aura isa vAta se inakAra nahI kiyA jA sktaa| kheda mAtra itanA hI hai ki manuSya kI buddhi kSaNika aura nAzavAn sukha kI khoja karane ke badale parama aura zAzvata sukha kI khoja me lagI hotI to mAnava-samAja ke astitva ke lie bhaya upasthita karane vAle bhayAnaka sAdhano ke vadale parama-Ananda pramodakAraka divya sAdhano se yaha duniyA suzobhita hotii| ___ vaijJAniko kI godhapaddhati ke viSaya me jAnakArI prApta karanA vaDA manorajaka hogA / sAmAnyatayA do prakAra kI dhAraraNAe~ / ( Assumption ) banA kara kAma kA prArabha kiyA ___aa hai| eka dhAraNA, 'amuka vastu aisI hai' aisA mAna kara aura dUsarI dhAraNA, 'yaha vastu aisI nahI hai' aisA mAna kara kI jAtI hai| isa me eka manorajaka bAta to yaha hai ki kaI bAte 'hai' aisI zraddhA me se nahIM, balki 'nahI hai' aisI azraddhA me se prakaTa huI hai| 'nahI hai' yaha siddha karane ke prayatna me 'hai' aisA siddha ho gayA hai / 'nahI hai' aisA mAna kara baiTha rahane ke badale 'nahI hI hai' aisA siddha karane ke prayatna karane me yaha hai aisA nizcita ho gayA hai| san 1492 I0 me kolambasa ne amerikA mahAdvIpa khoja nikAlA, para vaha hindustAna pahu~cane ke jala mArga kI
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 285 khoja me nikalA thA / usa samaya hindustAna yorapavAsiyo ke lie ajJAta deza nahI thA / unhe bhArata grAne ke khuzkI ke rAste kI jAnakArI to thI hI, gaura usa samaya bhArata ke sAtha vyApAra-vinimaya bhI calatA thA, jaba ki pazcima - golArdha ke viSaya me kisI ko usa samaya jAnakArI na thI / kolambasa nikalA to thA hindustAna kI khoja me para usane khoja nikAlA amerikA / ina dono golArdho me basane vAle logo ke paraspara saparka me Ane kA prArabdha ( karma ) jagA, kAla paripakva banA, kolambasa ko nimitta banA kara puruSArtha manuSya kI zodhavRtti ke bhAva se sajjita huA aura bhavitavyatA use pUrva ke badale pazcima dizA me ghasITa le gaI / yaha pA~co kArago kI subhaga phaladAyakatA kA kitanA sundara udAharaNa hai / kolavasa ke udAharaNa se yaha siddha hotA hai ki sazodhana ke lie zubha niSThA se prayAsa karane vAle puruSArthI loga anya cAra kAraNo kI apekSAo ke adhIna raha kara kucha na kucha prApta to avazya hI karate hai / hindustAna nahI to amerikA / koyalA DhUMDhate DhUMDhate kabhI hIrA mila jAne kI bhI saMbhAvanA to hai hI / mAnava kI jijJAsA - vRtti bhI kitanI adbhuta hai / kucha hai, yA honA cAhie yaha mAna kara vaha puruSArtha karatA hai, koI eka vastu nahI hai, aisA mAnakara 'vaha aisA nahI hI hai' yaha siddha karane ke lie bhI vaha puruSArtha karatA hai / vijJAna (Science) ke sabhI vidyArthI yaha bAta jAnate hai / ve 'nahI hai' aisA mAna kara apanI prayogazAlA me kucha
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 prayoga karate hai, aura phira ve isa nirNaya para pahu~cate hai ki vaha ' hai ' / jaba vijJAna ke vidyArthI apanI prayogazAlA (Laboratory me prayoga ---- Practicals karate hai, taba ve jo bhinna bhinna paddhatiyA~ prAjamAte hai unakA eka namUnA yaha rahA " eka vidyArthI hAtha me 'kAgaja' letA hai / phira vaha yaha mAna kara ki 'yaha kAgaja nahI hai' prayoga zuru karatA hai / vizleSaNa (Analysis ) karate karate jaba yaha prayoga pUrA hotA hai taba usakA nirNaya ( conclusion ) yaha prAtA hai ki 'yaha kAgaja hai / ' prArambha meM 'nahI hai' aisI dhAraNA ( assumption) karate hai | prayoga ke anta me ve aisA nizcaya karate hai ki yaha dhAraNA galata thI / yahA~ jo 'kAgaja' kI bAta likhI hai so kevala udAharaNa ke lie hI / isa taraha 'hai' yA 'nahI hai' aisA mAnakara prayoga karane vAlA kucha na kucha pariNAma to lAtA hI hai / niSphalatA bhI eka pariNAma hai, ra parama puruSArthiyo ke lie yaha saphalatA kI jananI ( purogAmI) hai | ata hama avazya cAhege ki vaijJAnika sazodhana jArI rahe / kevala hamArI yaha icchA mAnava kalyANa ko bhAvanA ke anurUpa hogI, kyA yaha spaSTatA karane kI koI AvazyakatA hai ? isa vizva meM jo grarUpI, atIndriya, sUkSma ( Invisible ) padArtha hai, una sabakI jAnakArI bhautika prayogazAlAo dvArA prApta hogI yA nahI, yaha to eka prazna hI hai / isake lie to 'prAtmika anubhava' ko choDakara aura koI prayogazAlA nahI hai / parantu jo rUpI - indriyagocara (Visible ) padArtha hai, unakA prayogAtmaka jJAna bhautika prayogazAlAo dvArA prApta karane ke
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 287 lie athAha prayatna ho rahe hai / grAja jinhe sUkSma kaha sake aise aNu-paramANuoM taka vijJAna pahu~cA hai | ye saba rUpI ( mAkAra) padArtha hI hai / ina rUpI padArthoM me jo ati sUkSmasUkSmAtisUkSma pudgala hai unheM prayogAtmaka DhaMga se siddha karane kI bAta kucha saMbhava nahI hai / karma me aura mana ke vicAro me sUkSmAtisUkSma pudgala hai, yaha bAta kevala zAstra - pramAraNa se nahI, anubhava pramANa se bhI siddha ho cukI hai / Adhunika vaijJAnika yaha mAnakara ki 'pudgala hai' unhe khoja nikAlane kA prayatna kare athavA 'pudgala nahI ho hai' aisA pramANita karane ke lie prayatna kare to isase mAnava jAti ko lAbha hI hogA, aisA mAnanA granucita nahI hai / sAmAnyatayA ye pudgala atyaMta sUkSma hone ke kAraNa aura ve indriyo ke viSaya nahI vana sakate, yaha dekhate hue, aise prayAsa pUrNatayA phalIbhUta hone kI sabhAvanA nahI hai, phira bhI aisI AzA rakhanA anucita na hogA ki yadi grAdhunika vaijJAnika isake lie prayatna kare to usame se kucha na kucha prApta to hogA | vijJAna ne garora ke pudgalo ko svIkAra kiyA hai to phira karma ke pudgalo ke viSaya me kiyA gayA sazodhana vilkula niSphala nahI hogA, aura kucha nahI to anta me ye sazodhana karane vAle zrAtmika prayogazAlA kI ora AkarSita to hoge hii| Aja isa bAta para to koI matabheda nahI rahA hai ki sasAra kI samasta pravRttiyo kA, vicitratAoM kA, vipamatAo kA aura unnati-yavanati kA eka mahattvapUrNa kAraNa 'karma' hai / karmazAstra para aneka baDe bar3e grantha likhe gaye hai / kaI loga to karma ke khela para itane mugdha hai ki sasAra kI sArI pravRttiyo
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke lie ve eka mAtra karma ko hI kAraNa mAnane hai / isa vipaya para anAdi kAla se likhA gayA hai, linA jA rahA hai aura liyA jAtA rhegaa| aimA hote hue bhI karma ke viSaya meM jo sAhitya upalabdha hai, usame me jaina dArganiko dvArA prastuta nAhitya ke samAna gahana-gabhIra aura bigAla nAhitya duniyA bhara meM kahIM nahIM hai| jaina vidvAno ke liye hae 'karmagrantha' paTa kara hama daga raha jAte haiM, cakita ho jAte hai, unameM hame utanA vistRta vivaraNa milatA hai| Aja duniyA bhara me yaha tabya ntrIhana ho cukA hai ki karma ke viSaya meM mUkSma meM nUma dhAnabIna kebala jaina mAhitya meM hI milatI hai / karma-vijJAna ke viSaya meM sUkSmAnisUkSma vivaraNa nIra samasta tathya jaina sAhitya meM hI hai| " karma kA AtmA ke mAya sambandha eva karma ke pudgalo kI agamya aura apAra lIlA-yaha eka aimA virATa viSaya hai ki usame mAtra cacupAta karane ke lie bhI viziSTa yogyatA prApta karanA Avazyaka hai / hamArA pIra duniyA kA mahAna nIbhAgya hai ki Aja bhI isa viSaya ko pUrNatayA samajhA makane vAlA sAhitya aura use bahuta bahuta acchI taraha samajhe hue jaina vidvAna maujUda hai| Aja yaha tathya to sarvathA mAnya ho cukA hai ki 'karma' jaisA kucha hai sahI, aura karma ke hI kAraNa sukha dukha, samAnatA, asamAnatA Adi kA bahuta vaDA pAlama cala rahA hai / IzvaravAdI mahApurupa java kahate haiM ki 'rAma bharose vaiThi ke sabakA mujarA leta, jainI jinakI cAkarI taimA tinako deta / ' tava ve bhI karma kI hI bAta kahate haiM / isa dohe me 'cAkarI' zabda karma kA hI sUcaka hai|
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 AtmA aura karma kA sambandha eka 'sanAtana sagharSa' hai / agrejI me jise "Tug of wai' - viparIta dizA me rassA khIcane kI spardhA kahate hai / usa prakAra kA eka khela AtmA aura karma ke bIca anAdi kAla se khelA jA rahA hai / jaba AtmA mokSa mArga ke lie puruSArtha zuru karatA hai, taba se isa khela kA asalI prArambha gramala me AtA hai, tabhI dhyAna me AtA hai / AtmA svaya hI karma kA kartA aura bhoktA hai / karma se mukta hone kI zakti bhI AtmA kI apanI hI zakti hai / AtmA svaya hI sukha aura dukha ke sabhI savedana anubhava karatA hai / grAtmA inake kAraNa bhI jAna sakatA hai, parantu yaha jAnane kI zakti zrAtmA ke apane karmo ke dvArA kuThita ho jAtI hai / jinhe jaina tattvajJAnI 'prAvaraNIya karma' kahate hai, una karmoM se AtmA svayaM hI apane lie kaThinAiyA~ upasthita karatA hai / grAtmA khuda hI apane vikAsa meM, apane zuddha svarUpa ke prakaTIkararaNa me antarAya-bhUta karma karatA hai, usake apane karma hI usake lie bAdhaka hote hai / kisI bAlaka ko yA jAnavara ko suI cubhone para dukha kI jo cIkha nikalatI hai vaha kevala zarIra se nahI apitu zrAtmA se sambandha rakhatI hai / kyoki yadi usakA sambandha AtmA se na hokara kevala zarIra se hI ho to niSprANa zarIra me se bhI aise savedana utpanna hone cAhie, lekina nahI utpanna hote / sAdhAraNa diyAsalAI laga jAne se manuSya cillA uThatA hai, jaba ki zmazAna me sArA zarIra jala kara bhasma ho jAtA hai, taba vaha jarA sA bhI nahI hilatA DulatA, mAmUlI
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 cIkha bhI usage se nahIM nikalatI / sukha dukha ke sabhI savedana garIra se nahIM, balki prAtmA se sambandha rakhate hai-jaDa zarIra me rahe hue cetana yAtmA ge--yaha bAta samajhane aura samajha kara svIkAra karane ke lie yaha eka udAharaNa hI kAphI hai / isa tathya ko pramANita karane ke lie aneka udAhaNa diye jA sakate haiM, parantu aAja to yaha vAna garva-svIkRta hone ke kAraNa adhika vistAra karanA anAvazyaka hai| AtmA cetanya svarUpa hai aura garIra jAsvarUpa hai| karma bhI pudgala hone ke kAraNa, garIra ke pudagalo kI taraha 'jaDa' hai / ye jaDa karma-pudgala zarIra meM rahe hue cetana yAtmA ko vA~dha kara, ghera kara baiThe hai / ye karma-pudgala-karma AtmA kI bAjI vigADane kA-unnaTane kA kArya anAdikAla se karate Aye hai| yaha eka acchA tamAzA hai| hamArI vinlI, hamase hI myAU~' jaisI yaha bAta hai / agrejI me 'Frankenstein' 'phekensTIna' eka zabda hai / eka kalpita kathA me isa nAma ke eka yantra mAnava kA pAna AtA hai / eka mahAn vaijJAnika ne eka yatra mAnava (Robot) banAyA / usane vinAza karane kI adbhuta zakti se isa yantra mAnava ko susajjita kiyaa| usane apane sabhI zatruno ko dharAzAyI karane kI grAzA se yaha yatra-sacAlita mAnava-mUrti vanAI thii| parantu vAda me isakA yaha ajAma huA ki apane hI banAye hue usa yatramAnava ko apane vaza me rakhane kA kArya usa vaijJAnika ke lie asabhava ho gyaa| anta me usa yatra mAnava ne apane nirmAtA ukta vaijJAnika ko hI mAra DAlA /
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 261 yAtmA aura karma ke bIca kA sambandha bhI lagabhaga ukta vaijJAnika pora phe kensTIna ke sambandha ke samAna hai| prAtmA svaya rAga dvepa grAdi kapAyo ke kAraNa, khuda sukhI vanane aura dUsaro ko dukhI banAkara aAnanda pAne ke lie karma ke jaDa pudgalo ko apanI ora khIcatA hai| parantu vAda me cala kara ye hI pudgala, prAtmA ke khuda ke ye hI karma uparyukta yatra-mAnava phe kensTIna kI taraha AtmA kI zaktiyo ko naSTa kara dete hai, kuThita kara dete hai / vyavahAra me aisA jo kahA jAtA hai ki 'hAtha kA kiyA, hRdaya meM lagA' so aisI hI bAta hai| ____ukta vaijJAnika me aura AtmA me baDA antara yaha hai ki vaijJAnika (usakA zarIra) mara gayA, jaba ki AtmA maratA nahI / vaijJAnika to marane ke bAda phrevensTIna ke trAsa se mukta ho gayA, parantu aAtmA karma-rUpI phekensTIna se nahIM chUTatA / vaha jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, karma usake sAtha hI jAte hai / athavA yo bhI kaha sakate hai ki karma yAtmA ko jahA~ jAne kI icchA ho vahA~ use jAne dene ke badale dUsarI hI jagaha ghasITa kara le jAtA hai| parantu ukta vaijJAnika me aura AtmA meM eka dUsarA vaDA antara hai| yatra-mAnava banAne ke bAda usase kaise vacanA, yaha bAta vaijJAnika ko mAlUma nahIM thI, javaki, AtmA yaha jAna sakatA hai ki karma se kese mukta huaA jAya / yaha usakA svabhAva gata jAna (Inherent Knowledge) hai| AtmA jaba karma ke prAbalya ke kAraNa usase mukta nahI ho pAtA usa samaya bhI yaha jAna sakatA hai ki 'usase chUTA jA sakatA hai|' karma kI prabalatA ke kAraNa kabhI aisA bhI
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 hotA hai ki AtmA yaha vAta bhUla jAtA hai ki 'isame se chUTanA cAhiye yora chUTA jA sakatA hai|' kiye hue karmoM ko bhogate bhogate usakI chipI huI smRti gravazya vApasa grAtI hai, yAne vAda phira calI bhI jAtI hai, phira lITa grAtI hai / yaha krama zrAtmA aura karma ke bIca calate hue granAdi sagharSa me gola-gola ghUmatA hI rahatA hai / kabhI kabhI AtmA jo cAhatA hai so nahI pA sakatA, prayatna karane para bhI nahI pA sktaa| udAharaNArtha, eka hI guru ke do ziSya eka sA parizrama karane para bhI eka vidvAn bana jAtA hai aura dUsarA mUrkha banA rahatA hai / dUsare kA parizrama kama nahI hai, phira bhI vaha jJAna prApta nahI kara sakatA / yahA~ use jJAna prApta karane me jo karma vAdhA DAlatA hai use jainatattvavettAo ne 'jJAnAvaraNIya karma' nAma diyA hai / phira bhI aisA nahIM hotA ki yaha karma sadA-sarvadA vAdhA DAlatA hI rahe / usakI samaya maryAdA kA AdhAra AtmA ke purupArtha para hai / - karma kA jo vargIkaraNa - ( Classification ) - jainatattvavettAo ne kiyA hai usame karma ke mUla grATha bheda batAye hai / usake upabheda 158 hai, aura upabhedo ke upabheda asakhya hai / karma ke ina ATha mukhya prakAro me se 'jJAnAvaraNIya karma' AtmA ke jJAna guraNa ko DhakatA hai, prakaTa nahI hone detA / sUrya kI anupasthiti me jisa prakAra amAvasyA kI adherI rAta pRthvI para kAjala -sI kAlI cAdara vichA kara baiTha jAtI hai, usI taraha yaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma grAtmA ke jJAna guNa ko cAro ora se Dhaka kara baiTha jAtA hai / isa karma kI mAtrA nyUnAdhika hotI hai / kabhI vaha AtmA ko bilkula jJAna aura mUDha banA
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 263 detA hai, kabhI AtmA kI jAna-svarUpa dagA ko prakaTa karane kI-jAna prApta karane kI icchA me nyUnAdhika pramANa me vAdhaka hotA hai| isa karma ke-karma ke prabhAva ke-aza aura pramANaDegree and 1atio-kama jyAdA hote haiN| aga aura pramANa ke anusAra vaha AtmA ke jJAna guNa kA avarodha karatA hai| karma kA dUsarA mukhya bheda 'darganAvaraNIya karma' ke nAma se abhihita hai / yaha karma AtmA kI dargana-gakti kA avarodha karatA hai, AtmA kI jAgnata avasthA kA bhI avarodha karatA hai / isame bhI aza aura pramANa hote hai / ____ karma kA tIsarA mukhya bheda 'monIya karma' kahalAtA hai / moha aAtmA kA eka javaradasta duzmana hai| vaha aAtmA ke zuddha svarUpa ko ulaTa pulaTa detA hai / du kha kA kAraNa ho to bhI vaha AtmA ko mukha kI bhrAnti me DAla detA hai| isake do bheda hai-darzana mohanIya aura cAritrya mohanIya / / dargana mohanIya karma AtmA kI tattvaruci ko rokatA hai, tattva-atattva ke sambandha me bhrama paidA karatA hai| cAritrya mohanIya karma vItarAgatA ko roka kara rAga, dveSa, IrpA, vaira Adi utpanna karAtA hai| yaha karma tRpayA eva kalupitatA utpanna karatA hai| karma kA cauthA bheda antarAya kahalAtA hai| isa karma ke dvArA zubha kAryoM me vAdhA upasthita hotI hai| dAna dharma, vastu kI prApti aura bhogopabhoga me yaha karma bAdhA DAlatA hai / isa karma ke kAraNa hone vAlo vAdhAno se chUTane ke lie 'antarAya karma-nivAraNa kI pUjA karavAnA jaino me sAdhAraNa
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 tayA pracalita (customaly) hai| antarAya karma-nivAraNa ko pUjA karavAne ke pIche prAtmA kA eka sakalpa rahatA hai| isa saMkalpa ke dvArA manobhAva ko zuddha banAne kI vidhi sahita kriyA jena gAstrakAro ne batAI hai| manobhAvo kA vizudrIkaraNa apane pApa me eka prakAra kA zubha karma hone se vaha antarAya karma kI viparIta-pramalatA ko chinna-bhinna karane me sahAyaka hotA hai| isake uparAnta, adbhakti-vItarAga paramAtmA kI bhakti gIra tapasyA ke dvArA bhI isa karma se chuTakArA ho sakatA hai| ye cAro karma 'ghAtI karma' kahalAte hai| ina karmoM me AtmA ke svabhAva-bhUta mukhya guNo kA nAza karane kI 'ghAtaka zakti' hone ke kAraNa inhe 'ghAtI pharma' kahate haiN| karma ke pA~cave mukhya bheda ko Ayujya karma kahate hai / cAra gati aura caurAsI-lAkha-yoni me, pratyeka gagera parivartana ke samaya bhinna bhinna garIro me prAtmA ko kitanA kAla vyatIta karanA hai, so isa 'AyuSya kama' ke dvArA nizcita hotA hai| karma kA chaThA mukhya bheda 'nAma karma' kahalAtA hai| prAtmA ko kauna kauna se zarIra meM, kaisI prAkRti me kaise rUpa me aura kaise raga me jAnA hai, so bAte isa karma ke dvArA nizcita hotI hai / AtmA ko jo bhinna-bhinna 'vastra paridhAna-garIra grahaNa' karane paDate hai so isake kAraNa / AtmA ko garIra, rUpa, raMga, indriyA~, cAla, yaza, apayaga, saubhAgya, durbhAgya, sUkSmatA, sthUlatA Adi jo prApta hote hai so 'nAma karma ke AdhAra para prApta hote hai| karma kA sAtavA~ mukhya bheda 'gotra karma' kahalAtA hai| ucca,
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 265 nIca, madhyama Adi kulo me janma lene kI kriyA isa karma ke kAraNa hotI hai| karma kA AThavA mukhya bheda 'vedanIya karma' kahalAtA hai| yaha karma AtmA ko sukha dukha Adi dilavAtA hai / isake do bheda hai-zAtA vedanIya aura azAtA vedanIya / yaha karma bhI apane aza tathA pramANa ke anusAra AtmA ko savedana pahu~cAtA hai / sukha ke lie 'mAtA' aura dukha, roga, vedanA ke lie 'pragAtA', ye dono jaina tattvajJAna ke paribhApaka zabda hai / jise hama bhUkha, tRSA Adi kahate hai vaha bhI AtmA kI eka agAtA vedanA hI hai| ___ina atima cAra karmo ko 'aghAtI karma' kahate haiM / ye karma AtmA ke mukhya guNo kA ghAta nahI karate, umako gati kA niyamana karate hai| AtmA kauna se kSetra me jAegA, markaTa deha dhArI vanegA yA mAnava deha dhArI, kagAla vA caDAla ke yahA~ janma legA yA dhanavAna vA vidvAn ke yahA~, ora yAtmA ko sukha dukha ke kaise kaise anubhava hoge, kaba zAtA me rahegA ora kava azAtA me, yAdi Adi vAte ina cAra karmoM dvArA niyatrita hotI hai / ina karmoM kA AtmA ke mukhya guNo yA ravabhAva ke sAtha virodha nahIM hai, ye karma una guNo ke vAdhaka yA ghAtaka nahIM hai / ata inhe 'aghAtI karma' kahate hai, yadyapi ina karmoM se ghAtI karmoM kA uttejana dene kA kArya parokSata hotA hai| jaina dArganiko ne karma ke ye ATha prakAra batAye hai / koI bhI prAtmA jaba karma ke vadhana se mukta hokara mokSa prApta karatA hai, janma-maraNa ke phere me se mukti pAtA he tava ina ATho karmo
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 kA kSaya anivArya ginA jAtA hai / ina pATho karmo ke nAga (kSaya) ke bAda hI yAtmA siddhatva prApta karatA hai / jaina tIrthakara jaba kevalajJAna prApta karate haiM taba prathama cAra ghAtI karmo kA kSaya-nAga karane ke bAda hI usa sthiti para pahu~cate hai / java prAtmA ke mUla jJAna ravalpa ko avaruddha karane vAle ina cAra karmoM kA pUrNata kSaya hotA hai, tabhI AtmA 'paramAtmA' banatA hai, aura tabhI 'sarvajatA-kevalajJAna' prakaTa hotA hai / kevalajJAna prApta karane ke bAda tIryakara triloka ke jIvo ko vodha dene ke lie aura samyak jAna, samyak darzana aura samyak cAritra-rUpa mokSa-mArga kA upadeza dene ke lie jo aAyupya bhogate hai usame unake cAra aghAtI karma unhe lage hue hote hai| ye praghAtI karma prAtmA ke mUla svarUpa (Basic quality) me vAdhaka nahI hote / tIrthakaro kA AtmA jisa garIra me hotA hai, usa garIra ko chor3ane kA samaya ve bhagavAna jAnate hote hai / jaba vaha samaya AtA hai, taba taka me vAkI bace hue cAra aghAtI karma bhoga kara tathA chedana karake ve siddhatva prApta karate hai| ____ java tIrthakaro ko kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai taba ve rUpo arUpI, sUkSma aura sthUla-samasta padArthoM ko aura pratyeka padArtha ke aneka paraspara virodhI guNa dharmoM ko prAtmA se pratyakSa dekhate hai aura samajhate hai / isa viSaya kA jJAna apane upadeza (dezanA) ke dvArA ve duniyA ko dete hai| unakA yaha jJAna 'sakala pratyakSa' jJAna hotA hai / ve jisa stara para pahu~ce hai usa stara para pahu~ce vinA anya kisI ko yaha pratyakSa jJAna nahIM ho
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ makanA, yaha bAta ve jAnate haiN| ve upakArakabhAva se duniyA ko aisA mArga banAne jAte hai jisane unakA parokSa jJAna ho sake / yaha nAga hai-'syAdavAda' / jo jJAna tIrthakaro ko pratyakSa rUpa meM prApta hunA, vaha jAna duniyA ke nanupge ko, mujhe, Apako, jinheM cAhiye una savako dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAtra Adi kI apekSA ne gegyatAnusAra mApta ho sakatA hai / 'syAbAda' ke dvArA yaha jJAna praya prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / yaha syAvAda kA vizeSa mahatva hai| kahA gayA hai ki.___ "kevalanAnI prAtmA pratyakSa svarUpa meM jo jAnate hai, vaha saba 'syAdvAda' parokSa balapa meM jAnatA hai| kevalajAna aura sgavAda dono sarvanattva prakAzaka I, eka pratyakSa tpa meM aura dusarA parokSa rUpa meM / arthAt syAbAda ne tatva kA jo parokSa jJAna hotA hai vaha kevanAna ne pratyakSa hotA hai|" __ yaha vAta narvayA sanya hai / anya darjano me jAnI mAne jAne vAle mahAgayo ne jo bAta apane anubhava ke anusAra nubhava karake likhI hai, use mAnane ke lie kevala zraddhA ke sivAya aura koI mAdhana nahIM hai| kevalanAnI bhagavanto ne apane pratyakSa anubhavoM ke dvArA dekhe hue jina tattvo kA lAbhabodha-jagata ko diyA hai, use buddhigamya rIti se, parokSataH namamane ke lie unhoMne jagata ko eka bAstra kI-eka vaijJAnika pravRtitI -nI bheTa dI hai| yaha paddhani hai 'syAvAda' / ma use dekhane, jAnane aura samajhane ke liye saba logoM ko kisI naMkA yA nakoca ke vinA AmatraNa de sakate haiN| nissaha, zraddhA se buddhi ko vibhUpina karake hI jAnA hogaa|
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 ava karma ke viSaya para puna Ate haiN| hamane dekhA ki kensTIna ko paidA karane vAlA ukta vaijJAnika to mara gayA, para apane hI banAye hue 'yatra-mAnava' kA to vaha nAza nahI kara sakA / AtmA ke lie aisI bAta nahI hai / karma rUpI jisa phe kensTIna ko svaya AtmA ne apane karmo dvArA paidA kiyA hai usakA vinAza-kSaya bhI prAtmA kara sakatA hai / eka khAsa gaura karane aura yAda rakhane jaisI bAta yaha hai ki grAtmA jaba manuSya zarIra me ho tabhI kara sakatA hai| ekendriya se lagAkara tiryacapacendriya taka ke garIro me AtmA kI yaha zakti pUrNatayA prakaTa nahIM hotI / mAnava-bhava ko choDa kara prAtmA ke anya bhavo me karma ke AvaraNa AtmA kI isa zakti ko prakaTa nahIM hone dete| ata eva jahA~ taka mAnavabhava kA, manuSya-zarIra kA, sambandha hai, prAtmA ke paribhramaNa meM prApta hone vAlI avasthAmro me yaha sarvocca sthiti hai / svargaloka me yA vaimAnika-loka me deva vana kara gayA huA AtmA vahA~ apanI mukti ke lie utkRSTa udyama nahIM kara sakatA / usa AtmA ko janma-maraNa ke cakra se mukti pAne ke lie mAnava-zarIra me AnA hI par3atA hai| manuSya-deha ke vinA AtmA kA uddhAra nahIM ho sktaa| __ yaha mAnava-deha kA-manuSya-bhava kA-ujjavala pakSa hai, parantu isakA dUsarA pakSa bhI hai| jisa taraha mAnava-zarIra karmo ko choDane ke lie aAtmA kA uttamottama sAdhana hai, usI taraha dUsarI ora AtmA ko naraka me le jAne vAlI pravRttiyA~ bhI isI mAnavabhava me adhika hotI hai| adhika se adhika karmachedana kI taraha adhika se adhika karma-bandhana, aura usakI
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 dIrgha paramparAe~ bhI manuSya-bhava me hI nirmita hotI hai / prAtmA java manuSya-deha me ho tabhI prAtmA aura karma ke bIca baDA bhAro kahA jA sake aisA mukAvalA hotA hai| yahA~ zAyada koI pUche ki "aisA kyo ? mukti kI prApti manuSya-bhava me hI sabhava hai aura anya kisI bhava me kyo nahI ?" isakA uttara to sIdhA aura sarala hai| viveka, vicAra, tyAga tathA vAcA kI zakti prAdi jo samasta sAmagrI mAnavadeha me prAtmA ke pAsa hotI hai, vaha anya kauna se zarIra me hai ? manuSya-zarIra me jitanI sRjana-zakti erentive energy hai utanI dUsare kauna se zarIra me hai / jahA~ taka AtmA aura zarIra kA savadha hai, AtmA ke lie mokSa prApta karane kA sarvocca vAhana (Supi eme medium) mAnava-zarIra hai| havAI jahAja hame bahuta Upara AkAza me le jAtA hai, parantu yadi vahA~ vaha TUTa jAe to aimI dazA ho ki hamArI haDDiyo ke TukaDe bhI zAyada hI hAtha lge| usI taraha isa manupya bhava kA sadupayoga karake aAtmA apane sarvocca guNo ko prakaTa kara sakatA hai, usakA durupayoga karake apane lie burI se burI (Extic me worst) sthiti bhI paidA kara sakatA hai| AtmA ke lie mAnava bhava ke sivA aura kisI bhava me dono ora ke siro kI sthiti (Poles apait) upalabdha nahIM hai| jo karma AtmA kI isa sArI dauDa dhUpa me mahattva kA bhAga lete hai unhe sAdhAraNa buddhi se puNya aura pApa ye do nAma diye gaye hai| eka bAra eka prAtmArthI manuSya eka sata purupa ke pAsa gayA / usane santa puruSa se pApa aura puNya kI aisI vyAkhyA
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 mAMgI jo sakSipta ho, phira bhI acUka ho / ukta sata puruSa ne use do vAkyo me, kevala do hI vAkyo me aura chaha zabdo me hI yaha bAta samajhA dIparopakAra puNyAya, pApAya parapIDanam / isI artha ke aura bhI subhApita haiparepA pIDana pApam / parepA sucitana puNyam / arthAt "paropakAra se puNya hotA hai, dUsaro ko duHkha dene se pApa hotA hai / dUsaro ko pIDA-du kha-ho aisA kucha bhI karanA pApa hai aura dUsaro kI bhalAI socanA-jIva mAtra ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA rakhanA puNya hai / " ina do vAkyo me kaisI mahAn buddhi mUrta huI hai| puNya karma se AtmA ko bhautika sAdhana sAmagrI tathA AdhyAtmika jAnakArI ke sAdhana-ye do lAbha hote hai / pApa karma se AtmA ke lie bhautika dukha tathA AdhyAtmika samajha se dUratva utpanna hote hai / jaina tattvavettAo ne puNya aura pApa ke kSetro me Ane vAle karmoM kI bhI vizada samIkSA kI hai| puNyAnubadhI puNya, puNyAnuvadhI pApa, pApAnuvadhI puNya, pApAnuvadhI pApa Adi karmoM ke vipaya me adhika se adhika jAnakArI jainadargana me hai / (puNyAnuvadhI puNya arthAt nayA puNya utpanna karane vAlA puNyodaya jaise aizvarya hote hue bhI dharma kI icchA ho / isI taraha bAkI tIna bhI samajha le / ) karmo ke vandhana tathA chedana me dravya kI apekSA bhAva kA mahattva adhika hai / manuSya ke garIra me jo mana hai, usake vAhya svarUpa ke viSaya me hame thoDA sA jJAna hai, usake Antarika svarUpa kA dhyAna to lAkha me dasa bIsa ko bhI hogA yA nahIM, yaha bhI eka prazna hai|
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 301 zrAtmA jina karmo ko zarIra arthAt indriyo se bA~dhatA hai ve to manake dvArA vadhane vAle karmoM ke sAmane aise hai jaise pahADa ke sAmane patAzA / zrAtmA kA karmoM ke bandhana aura chedana kA mahAna sAdhana mana hai / usame bhI jo grantarmana hai, jise grejI me Sub conscious mind kahate haiM usame calatA huna upadrava to aparapAra hai / agrejI me bAhyamana ko Conscious mind ( jAgrata cetana mana ) aura grantarmana ko Sub conscious mind ( ardha jAgrata mana upacetana mana ) kahate hai / pAzcAtya mAnasa - zAstrI 'Unconscious mind' ( a jAgrata - cetana mana ) aisA mana bhI eka zabda prayoga karate hai | ardhajAgratatA yA ajAgratatA jAgrata mana kI apekSA se hai / jahA~ taka AtmA kA savadha hai, mAnasika vRttiyo se bhI AtmA ke Antarika grAzaya aura jhukAva Adi kA hI vizeSa mahattva hai / AtmA ke jo Antarika zubha - azubha bhAva, bhAvanAdi hote hai unheM jainatattvajJAniyoM ne 'adhyavasAya' nAma diyA hai / eka saTTAkhora jaise apane ghara me eka kamarA banda karake baiThe baiThe hI TelIphona ke dvArA lAkho ke vAre nyAre karatA hai, vaise hI AtmA anta karaNa me apAra uthala-puthala karatA hai / kahate haiM ki eka 'samaya' jitane kAla me zrananta karma vadhate hai aura ananta karma chUTate hai / 'samaya' kAla kA sUkSmAtisUkSma vibhAga hai aura hama jise 'eka sekaDa' kahate hai usakA sakhyA - tavA~ bhAga 'eka samaya' kahalAtA hai / 'eka samaya' jitane kAla me karma ke sUkSmAtisUkSma pudgalaprananta pudgala vadhate ( juDate ) tathA chUTate hote hai /
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 karma ke pudgalo kI samagra sRSTi prati ati ati gahana gUDha aura virATa hai| isakA sapUrNa sarvadarzI nIra pratyakSanAna to AtmA ko tabhI hotA hai jaba usakA jJAna guNa khilatA hai, pUrNa kalAo se khilatA hai, kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai| parantu parokSata isakA manogata jAnakArI prApta karanI ho to isa jJAna kA vipula bhaNDAra jaina gAvakAro ke pAsa hai / usakI jAnakArI mila sakatI hai| ___ jaise hama duniyA~ me roga, vipa, vAgha, bheDiye, sarpa, chalakapaTa, khajara, talavAra, pistola, mazInagana aura bama prAdi se Dara kara, samhala kara calate hai, usI taraha karma ke pudgalo se bhI ceta kara calanA caahie| AtmA ke lie pApa karma ke pudgalo me jo bhayAnakatA hai, vaisI dukhadAyakatA to anya kisI vastu me nahI hai| parantu karmo se nirAza hone kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jaina dArganiko ne ina se chUTane aura vacane kA rAjamArgaRight Royal Highway-samasta sasAra ke sammukha khola hI rakhA hai| isa mArga ko samajhane kA tattvavijJAna 'anekAntavAda' hai, paddhati 'syAdvAda' hai aura pAcaraNa karane ke lie samyag dargana ( Right vision ) samyak jJAna ( Right Knowledge ) aura samyak cAritra ( Right conduct ) rUpa dharma hai| ____ karma ke viSaya me itanA samajhane ke bAda hame eka naI vAta bhI samajha me pAegI / yaha karma rUpI kriyA dvipakSI hai| eka mora AtmA arthAt hama kriyA karate haiM, usI samaya dUsarI ora karma ke pudgala bhI juDane aura alaga hone kI kriyA karate hote hai / isakA artha yaha hunA ki hamArI aura karma ke pudgalo
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 303 kI niyA eka sAtha hI calatI hai| yaha to hama jAnate hI haiM ki jaba hama bhASaNa dete hai / tava hamArI bolane kI kriyA aura zrotAjano kI sunane kI kriyA-yo dvipakSI kriyA calatI hai / usa samaya hI bolane vAle kI bhAvakriyA karma ke pudgalo ko apanI ora khIcatI hotI hai, aora sunane vAle ke mana para par3ane vAlA prabhAva rUpI kriyA bhI karma ke pudgalo ko apanI ora bhAvapita karatI hai| anaH bolane vAle aura nunane vAle ina dono pakSo ke lie phira karma ke pudgalo ko kriyA kI apekSA se dvipakSI kriyA calatI rahatI hai| yahA~ vipataH sanajhane yogya bAta yaha hai ki eka hI vyAkhyAna me eka hI bAta karate hue jo vAkya bole jAte hai, unake dvArA sunane vAle kI sunane kI kriyA se karma ke jo pudgala khiMca kara pAte hai ve eka hI prakAra ke nahIM hote| udAharaNArtha-kinI sabhA me java vaktA kisI samAjavirodhI tattva ke viSaya me bAta karatA hai tava eka zrotA usase dukhita hokara aisI bhAvanA rakhatA haiM ki he prabhu ise sadbuddhi de, aura dUsarA una vAta me tamatamA uThatA hai aura aisA vicAra karatA hai ki 'isakA satyAnAga kara denA cAhie, ise jaDamala se ukhAr3a lenA cAhie / ' una dono zrotAoM ke mana meM uThane vAle ye dono prakAra ke bhAva karma ke bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke pudgalo ko khIca lAte hai, aura una dono kI karma pudgala rUpa jo kriyA hotI hai vaha alaga alaga taraha kI hotI hai| isame aisA bhI hotA hai ki eka hI vAkya suna kara eka manuSya ke karma pudgalo kA 'vadha' hotA ho, java ki dUsare ke karma pUdgalo kA kSaya bhI hotA ho|
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 jena dArzaniko ne yaha bAta bhalI bhA~ti samajhAne ke lie kriyA ke do bheda batAe hai / eka 'samyak' (grarthAt saccI ) kriyA aura dUsarI mithyA ( arthAt jhUThI ) kriyA / saccI grAtmadRSTi kI buddhi-pUrvaka jo kriyA hotI he use samyak kriyA kahate hai, aura usase viparIta kriyA ko mithyA kriyA / yahA~ bhI jJAna aura kriyA eka dUsare ke pUraka hai / kriyA rahita jJAna jamIna me gaDe hue khajAne kI taraha nirarthaka hai, phira vaha cAhe kitanA hI mUlyavAn kyo na ho / binA jJAna ke binA saccI samajha ke - kriyA bhI niSphala hai / koI ghara ke A~gana me gamale meM tulasI kA paudhA lagA kara gamale kI miTTI me pAnI DAlane ke badale ghI DAlA kare to kyA hogA ? yaha mAna kara ki pAnI se ghI bahuta adhika poSaka hai, aura grArthika dRSTi se svaya bahuta dhanavAna hone ke kAraNa isa taraha ghI kA vyaya karane meM samartha hai, tulasI ke paudhe ko pAnI ke badale ghI pilAne lage to usame se kyA ugegA ? jJAna rahita kriyA bhI isI taraha ko samajhiye / samyak kriyA se pavitra jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra tapAcAra aura vIryAcAra grAdi grAcAro ke pAlana kA samAveza hotA hai / isa kriyA ke do bheda hai - dravya kriyA aura bhAvakriyA / iname se dravya - kriyA grAcAra svarUpa hai, aura bhAvakriyA AcAra tathA vicAra - ubhaya svarUpa he / yadyapi dono kA mahattva eka sA hai tathApi sApekSa dRSTi se bhAva-kriyA kA jo phala hai vahI mukhya haiM / tattvajJAna ko jAnane vAlA vyakti pracAra meM-- dharma ke grAcaraNa me--zUnya mAtra ko lekara ghUmatA ho to usakA jJAna
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 305 mAtra 'tathya -saMgraha yA jAnakArI kA bhaDAra' hI vana jAtA hai / vaha zAyada dUsare ko bhale upayogI ho, usake khuda ke lie nirarthaka hai, vRyA hai / jaba isa jJAna ko prAcaraNa meM rakhA jAya taba bhI dravya ( vAhya ) aura bhAva ( prAntarika) kA paraspara sambandha rahatA hai | bhAva se sukriyA ke lie preraNA milatI hai, dravya kriyA se bhAva -kriyA jAgrata hotI hai / dravya -kriyA ke vinA bhAva kriyA paidA nahI hotI, aura bhAva -kriyA ke vinA dravya - kriyA phaladAyaka nahI hotI / yadi vAhya kriyA zuSka, jaDa, nAsamajha aura kevala bhAva zUnya Adata ke samAna hI ho to vaha mukti-mArga ke lie nirarthaka siddha hotI he / vyavahAra meM bhI yahI bAta hai | jisa kAma meM mana nahI lagatA usa kAma se koI lAbha nahIM hotA / sAmAjika, pratikramaNa, pUjA, pATha, avyayana, bhakti karate samaya stavana (bhajana) gAnA Adi sava dravya kriyA hai / ' inakA prayojana bhAva jAgrata karake cittavRtti ko vyavasthita eva samabhAvazIla banAnA hai / ye saba dravya kriyAe~ karate samaya yadi isa bAta kI samajha na ho ki "maiM yaha kyA kara rahA hU~, kisa lie kara rahA hU~," aura isake atirikta mana bhI anyatra bhaTakatA ho, to aisI kriyAe~ nirarthaka siddha hotI hai / isIlie kahA gayA hai ki koI bhI kArya, cAhe vaha mokSaprApti kA ho cAhe kele kI pakauDiyA~ talane kA ho, jJAna aura kriyA ke sAmajasya ke binA siddha nahI hotA / yadi bAhya kriyA karate samaya bhAva jAgrata na hotA ho to isa kAraNa se kriyA choDa dene kI jarUrata nahI hai | yadi choDa de to usakA bhayAnaka pariNAma hotA hai, kyoki dravya
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 kriyA chUTa jAne ke bAda to hisAdi mithyA kriyAe~ hI hAtha me rahatI hai, aura ina mithyA kriyAzro me zubha pariNAma vAle bhAva jAgrata karane kI koI zakti nahI hai / bhAva kA jAgrata honA koI sAdhAraNa yA choTI sI bAta nahI hai / isake lie bahuta samajhadArI ke sAtha samyak kriyAo ke bahuta bahuta prayatna karane paDate hai / ta yadi dravya-kriyA ke samaya bhAva jAgrata na hotA ho to usa 'grajAgrati' ke prati 'jAgrata' raha kara aura bhAva jagAne ke uddezya ko jIvita rakha kara kriyAe~ jArI rakhane meM hI phAyadA hai / isase kisI subhaga kSaraNa me bhAva jAgrata ho jAegA / yadi prapUrva bhAva prApta ho jAegA to hame apanI kI huI asakhya dravya kriyAo kI nirakatA ke bAda pUrva sArthakatA avazya milegI / isake lie itanI hI zarta hai ki hame Avazyaka samajha aura bhAva kA savedana prApta karane ke lie prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie / hama me bhAva jAgrata nahI hotA, isa tathya ko apane prayatna kI truTi mAna kara hame apanI samasta zaktiyo ko isake lie prayukta karanA cAhie / yadi hama isa bAta kI upekSA kareMge to isa prakAra kI zuSka kriyAe~ sadA ke lie vadhyA hI rahegI / ..hame isa kArya ke lie aneka zrAlambano kI zrAvazyakatA hotI hai| uname mukhya Alambana 'sadguru' kA hai / hame sudeva aura suguru-ina dono ko paramAtmA mAnanA hai / eka dRSTi se sApekSabhAva se, sadguru to 'pratyakSa paramAtmA' hai / samudra me agAdha apAra jala hai, parantu jaba zrAga lagatI hai taba hamAre A~gana kA kuA~ yA hamAre gA~va yA zahara kA vaoNTara varksa kAma AtA hai / Rta yadi hama nirajana nirAkAra vItarAga -
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 307 paranAtmA ke eka sAkAra svarUpa ke taura para sadguta kA Alata grahaNa karege to usase avazya hameM baDA bhArI lAbha hogA / hama apane ko ucca bhUmikA para car3hAne kA aura nIce girane se aTakAne kA kArya yoga guru kI sahAyatA se hI kara sakte haiM | yahA~ hamane rna, karma ke svarUpa tathA karma ke pariNAna Adi kA sAmAnya paricaya prApta kara liyA hai / isa viSaya meM adhika jijJAsA vaya jAgata hogI / isake lie bhI sadaguru rUpa tajna (vizeSajJa) evaM sata puruSa kA satsaga sAvatA yAvavyaka hai | yadi hamane nikaleMge to avazya prApti hogI / isa viSaya kI gaharAI ne utarane kI bAta apane antaHkaraNa me akti karake aba hama Age baDe
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grAtmA kA vikAsa-krama 1 pichale prakaraNa me hama karma-viSayaka vicAra kara cuke hai / karma aura grAtmA ke bIca kA samvandha anAdi hai, yaha bAta bhI hama samajha gaye hai / ava hama AtmA ke viSaya me bhI thoDA vicAra karege / 'AtmA' mAne kyA ? kauna ? eka mitra se milane ke lie unake ghara jAkara dekhA to daravAjA vanda hai / bhItara se mitra tathA usake parivAra ke logo ke zrAnandamaya vArtAlApa kI AvAja grAtI hai / hama apanI upasthiti kI sUcanA dene ke lie daravAjA khaTakhaTAte hai | "kauna hai ?" andara se prazna pUchA jAtA hai / "me hU~, candubhAI" daravAjA khaTakhaTAne vAlA uttara detA hai | isa uttara kA artha hotA hai, daravAjA khaTakhaTAne vAlA "me" hU~, aura yaha 'mai' candubhAI ke nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai / isame 'candubhAI' to ukta 'me' kA nAma nikSepa hai / isa prakAra bhinna bhinna nAmo se pukAre jAne vAle sabhI sajjano ke jo nAma haiM uname se pratyeka eka 'maiM' kA nAma hai / pratyeka vyakti apane lie 'maiM' zabda kA prayoga karatA hai / to ava prazna yaha uThatA hai ki pratyeka vyakti apane lie jo zabda prayukta karatA hai vaha 'maiM' kauna hai ? volane kA kArya jIbha karatI hai, daravAjA khaTakhaTAne kA kArya hAtha karatA hai, pratyeka indriya jaba java jo jo kAma karatI hai tava pratyeka vAra
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 'mai dekhatA hU~' 'mai bolatA hU~,' 'maiM sunatA hUM, 'mai sA~sa letA hU~, 'mai jalatA hU~' 'mai calatA hU~' Adi vAkya vole jAte hai; iname jo 'maiM' AtA hai vaha kauna hai ? jIbha ? A~kha ? kAna ? nAka ? hAtha paira ? tvacA ? Apa kahege, "nahI ye sava to zarIra ke avayava hai| ye sava mila kara jo sArA zarIra banA hai so 'mai' / __ aba yadi hama zarIra ko 'mai' yAne to phira mRta zarIra me se 'maiM' kI AvAja kyo nahI paatii| Apa isakA uttara turanta dege ki "mRta zarIra me jIva nahI hai, isalie kauna javAva de ?" isa uttara kA artha yaha huA ki 'maiM' nAmakA jo jIva thA vaha zarIra me se calA gayA tava zarIra me 'mai' jaisA kucha nahI rahA, parantu jaba taka yaha jIva zarIra me thA taba taka samasta zarIra hI nahI balki zarIra ke agopAMgo ke lie bhI 'mai' zabda kA prayoga karatA thaa| ___ yaha jIva 'maiM' ke atirikta 'merA' zabda kA bhI prayoga karatA thA / merA zarIra mere hAtha, merI A~khe, merI nAka, mere kAna, Adi gabdo kA vaha jaba prayoga karatA yA, taba usake dvArA vaha eka dUsarI jAnakArI bhI hame detA thA ki, "jise mai 'merA' kahatA hU~ vaha 'maiM' nhiiN|" ___ 'merA ghara', 'mere vasra' Adi zabdo kA jaba hama prayoga karate haiM, taba yaha bAta to AsAnI se samajha me AtI hai ki ye saba vastue~ merI hote hue bhI mujha se bhinna hai| isI prakAra zarIra me rahA huA 'maiM' jaba 'merA zarIra' Adi zabdo kA prayoga karatA hai, taba volane vAlA 'maiM' aura usake dvArA
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 variMgata zarIra Adi aga eka dUsare se bhinna hai yaha to nizcita hai / yaha jo 'me' hai vahI 'zrAtmA' hai / jaDa zarIra meM rahA huA jo caitanya svaya ko 'meM' nAma se pukAratA hai vahI grAtmA hai / isakA yaha artha huA ki grAtmA mAne 'meM' / isI prakAra AtmA jisa jisa ko 'meM' athavA 'merA' kaha kara pukAratA hai, usame bhI ukta 'meM' rahA huA hone ke kAraNa hame usa garIra ko bhI 'maiM' athavA 'AtmA' kaha sakate haiM / dhyAna me rakhanA cAhie ki yaha eka sApekSa vAta hai / AtmA ke viSaya me pahale jo thoDA sA varNana grA cukA hai, usame hame grAtmA ke do mukhya svarUpa jAnane ko mile / eka mukta grAtmA, tathA dUsarA karma baddha grAtmA / ava grAtmA jaba taka jaDa pudugalo ke samUharUpa zarIra me vadhA huA hai taba taka vaha karma baddha AtmA hI hai, yaha spaSTa ho gayA / jo AtmA apane sabhI karmo kA kSaya karake 'mukta' ho gayA, use to 'me' 'merA' jaisA kucha nahI rahatA / ataH java hama grAtmA ke viSaya me vicAra karate haiM taba zarIra meM vanda karma-vaddha AtmA kA hI vicAra karanA hotA hai / isakA artha yaha huA ki java AtmA 'maiM' kahatA hai, taba, vaha mukta AtmA nahI apitu karma baddha AtmA hai | ina karmo ne AtmA ko kisa prakAra aura kisa jagaha bAMdhA hai ? tattvajJAniyoM ne isakA uttara isa prakAra diyA hai, "karma kA AtmA ke sAtha sambandha dUdha aura pAnI jaisA hai / " java karma kA vadha ( baMdhana ) hotA hai, isa badha ke kAraNa AtmA
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke sAtha karma kA jo sagama hotA hai, vaha dUdha aura pAnI ke saMgama ke samAna hai| arthAt dUdha aura pAnI mila jAne se dono me jaisA ekatva prakaTa hotA hai vaisA hI ekatva 'vadha' hone ke bAda AtmA aura karma kA bhI hotA hai| yaha bAta bahuta dhyAna dene yogya hai / AtmA mUla dravya ke rUpa me zuddha hai| karma kA sayoga hone se vaha azuddha vanA hai / aba yahA~ zuddhi aura azuddhi kA alaga astitva nahI rhaa| ye dono mila kara eka svatantra astitva prakaTa karate hai / arthAta svatantra AtmA tathA svatantra karma pudgalo kA sayoga hone se jo tIsarA svatantra astitva prakaTa hotA hai use tattvajJAniyo kI bhASA me 'karma vaddha sasArI AtmA' kahate hai| hama use 'zarIra-jIvita zarIra' ke artha me pahacAnate hai / yaha prAtmA jaba apane zarIra ko 'merA' kahatA hai, taba vaha svaya usame vyApta hone ke kAraNa sApekSa dRSTi yA hama jovita zarIra ko bhI 'yAtmA' kaha sakate hai| isase yaha jJAta hotA hai ki yaha karma-vaddha AtmA apane svatantra astitva ko pahacAnatA hai, aura isIlie vaha svaya ko 'ma aura usake atirikta apane zarIra ko tathA zarIra ke aMgo ko 'merA' kaha kara pukAratA hai / isa dRSTi se AtmA ko anAdikAla se lage hue jaDa pudgala bhI 'mai' nAma se pukAre jAne ke kAraNa ve pudgala bhI 'AtmA' vanajAte hai| yAda rakhiye ki yaha bAta bhI sApekSa dRSTi se hotI hai| aba hama 'mai' aura 'merA' kA kramaza. vistAra karege, to samajhane me baDA Ananda prApta hogA / saba se pahale to AtmA ke sAtha jo garIra sodhA-pratyakSa
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 sambandha rakhatA hai, usa zarIra ke lie bhI zrAtmA 'meM' zavda kA jo prayoga karatA hai so eka prakAra ke sambandha ke kAraNa saMskAra ke kAraNa -- karatA hai / vAstava me to zrAtmA aura zarIra bhinna hI haiM / dono ke dravya gralaga alaga hai, parantu karma ke sayoga se dono eka bana jAte hai, eka banane kA saskAra milane se do me se eka vana jAte hai / va isa carcA ko hama prAge vaDhAe~ge / "ye mere pitAjI hai, ye merI mAtAjI hai, yaha merI patnI hai, ye mere putra-putrI hai, ye mere mitra hai / " aise aise vAkya bolate samaya hamAre citta me merepana kA eka saskAra athavA dhvani to hotI hI hai / zuddha tAttvika dRSTi se zarIra tathA grAtmA bhinna bhinna hote hue bhI saskAravaza eka vana jAne ke kAraNa jaba hama 'maiM' kA prayoga karate hai taba usake dvArA AtmA aura zarIradono kA ullekha hotA hI hai / aisI hI dRSTi se jaba hama parivAra ke logo tathA mitro ke lie 'mere' zabda kA prayoga karate haiM taba citta me uThate hue saMskAra ke dvArA hama una saba ke sAtha ekatva granubhava karate hai / ima dRSTi se vicAra karate hue mana me yaha bhAva lAkara ki 'jo merA hai vaha meM hI haiM' hama yaha bhI kaha sakate hai ki madhyama puruSa tathA anya purupa kI bhinnatA rakhane vAle ve saba 'mere' hone ke kAraNa 've bhI maiM hI hU~' yahA~ yaha na bhUlanA cAhie ki yaha bhI eka sApekSa vAta hai / citta ke isa saMskAra ke kAraNa jisa kisI ke lie hama 'merA' zabda kA prayoga karate hai una saba ke sAtha hamArA
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 313 saMskAra janita ekatva bhI hotA ho hai / isa prakAra vicAra karate karate, "merA parivAra, merI jJAti, merA samAja, merA ghara, merA gA~va, merA jilA, prAnta, deza, merI pRthvI, merA AkAza aura serA jagata, " aisA jaba hama kaheMge taba una sava ke sAtha 'merepana kA saskAra' hone ke kAraNa hama ekatva kA anubhava kara sakeMge, tathA yaha saba bhI 'meM' hI hU, aisA kaha sakeMge 1 isa prakAra jagata ke samasta jIvo ke sAtha java saskArajanita ekatva utpanna hogA tava aisA bhAva avazya AegA ki "ina sava jIvAtmAo me 'maiM' hU~ / ' usI prakAra jagata ke jaDa padArthoM ke sAtha kA hamArA - AtmA kA sambandha dekhate hue 'yaha saba bhI merA hai' aise saskAra citta me paDane se yaha sava bhI 'meM' ( mai - svarUpa ) bana jAegA / AtmA ke viSaya meM itanI bAta suna kara Apa zIghra hI eka prazna pUcheMge - "vedAntiyo ke jaisI hI yaha vAta huI / yadvaita ke viSaya me zrI zaMkarAcArya kI ora se jo bAta kahI gaI hai, vaimI hI bAta Apane bhI kI / " "nahI, isame 'advaita' AyA to sahI kintu yaha advaita vedAnta mata kA nahI hai kyoki vedAnta kA abhiprAya aikAntika hai / hamane jo vAta kI hai so sApekSa dRSTi se aura usame anekAnta kI spaSTa chAyA hai, yaha na dRSTi se hama samasta vizva ke sAtha eka 'sat' nAmaka mahAsAmAnyarUpa me hai | isame jaba hama jar3a ko bhI 'meM' samajhate haiM taba jar3a viSayoM kA bhoga karane kI Asakti virAma prApta kara bhUliye / sagraha - naya kI
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 letI hai, kyoki "yadi 'jaDa' mAne 'maiM' to 'maiM' ko bhoganA kyA? hama apane AtmA ko nahIM bhogate |"--aisaa jJAna hotA hai / tava jagata ke sabhI prAtmAno ke sAtha ekatva anubhava karane kI jo bAta jaina dArganika kahate hai, vaha sApekSa hai, aura aikAntika nahI hai / 'AtmasamadarzitA' AtmA ke vikAsa kA anivArya sAdhana hone ke kAraNa sabhI AtmAno me apanApana anubhava karanA nirapekSa advaita nahI hai| jisa jisa ke viSaya me 'merepana' ke saskAra udbhUta hote hai una sava ko 'mere' arthAt 'mai' mAna kara calane me sApekSa dRSTi se koI ujra nahIM hai| 'ye saba mere nahI hai| aisA mAna kara calane kI apekSA 'ye saba mere hI haiM' aisA mAna kara calanA mana kA ucca saskAra hai| karma ke bandhano se mukta hone ke liye prAtmA ke liye prAtmA ke purupArtha me apane prAtmA kI taraha sava para apanepana kA-'aAtmasamadarzitA' kA bhAva vaDe mahattva kA sthAna rakhatA hai| isa sApekSa advaita kI carcA ko aba hama Age baDhAte hai| eka bAta nizcita kara le ki isa jagata me jo cetana-svarUpa jIva hai, ve sabhI mere hai arthAt ve sabhI "mai""yAtmA" hai| 'merA terA aura usakA' isa bhAva kI apekSA yadi hama 'sabhI merA' arthAt 'sabhI mai' aisA bhAva prakaTa kara sake to 'rAga-dvepa' nAmaka do mukhya prAtma-zatruno me se eka 'vaipa' kI parAjaya to ho hI jaaegii| __isalie sApekSa dRSTi se AtmA kA paricaya prApta karate hue hama yahA~ isa natIje para pahu~cate hai ki 'yAtmA' mAne 'maiM' aura 'maiM' arthAt 'samagra vizva' /
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 315 aba hama 'mai' kI ora lauTate hai| yaha 'mai' so hama hI hai, yaha vAta samajha kara hama Age baDhe / 'hama kyA cAhate hai ?' yadi isa prazna kA hama saMkSipta aura sahI uttara cAhate hai to hame do akSara kA eka zabda uttara me sunane ko milegA "sukha / " "zAbAza, kyA hI sundara vAta kahI hai|" / "hame sukha caahie| yaha sukha hame apane lie cAhie / hama sukha kI prApti ke lie prayatna bhI avazya karege / hama jo cAhate haiM so 'sukha' hai, 'duHkha' nhii| jisame jarA bhI dukha ho use hama 'sukha' nahIM maanege| uparyukta sApekSa advaita arthAt 'AtmasamadagitA' kI vAta yadi yahA~ para jhAMkatI huI na mAlUma ho to samajhanA cAhie ki hama khAI meM gire hai|| hama apane sukha ke lie jo kucha prayatna kare usase yadi anya kisI ko kucha bhI jarA sA bhI dukha hotA ho to vaha hamAre lie bhI 'duHkha' hI hai / usame hamAre lie sukha ho hI nahI sktaa| hama AtmA ke svarUpa ko merepana kA bhAva lekara vikamita karate "samagna vizva 'mai' hI hai" aisI bhAvanA taka pahuMcA cuke the| to aba, yadi hama se aisA kucha bhI kArya ho jAya jisase samagra vizva me vicarate hue jaDa-cetanya-sayoga se racita kisI bhI zarIra, mana yA jIva ko kucha bhI dukha prApta ho to usako hame apanA nijakA du kha mAnanA hI rahA / vAstava me hai bhI aisA ho / yadi hama svArtha yA moha ke vaza hokara aisA
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 na mAne to bhI zrAkhirakAra aisA koI bhI prayatna hamAre liye 'dukha' me hI pariNata hogA / yadi hama sukha hI cAhate ho to isa tathya ko svIkAra kiye binA koI cArA nahI hai / hame yaha bAta hamAre eka parama kartavya kI yAda dilAtI hai / isa parama punIta kartavya ko jaina- zAstrakAro se cAra vAkyoM me prastuta kiyA hai-- 1 'khAmemi savvajIve' 2 'savve jIvA khamatu meM' 3 'mittI me savvabhUesa' 4 vera majjhana kerAI / ina cAra vAkyo kA artha nimnAnusAra hai 1 mai saba jIvo se kSamA mA~gatA hU~, sava ko kSamA karatA hU~ / 2 sava jIva mujhe kSamA kare / 3 jIvamAtra ke sAtha mujhe maitrI bhAva hai / 4 mujhe kisI ke sAtha vaira bhAva nahI hai / apane vikAsa kI icchA rakhane vAle kisI bhI AtmA ko ina cAra vAkyo se hI prAraMbha karanA hogA, ina cAro vAkyoM ke sAtha ekatva - samarasatA kA anubhava karanA hogA / samarasatA prakaTa karane ke lie Avazyaka eka pUrva bhUmikA hotI hai jisakA nAma hai 'kRtajJatA bhAva' / 'kRtajJatA bhAva' arthAt jina jina logo ne hama para upakAra kiye ho una sabake prati AbhAra kI bhAvanA / yaha AbhAra prakaTa karane kA sAdhana hai, 'namaskAra - bhAva' |
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 317 'namaskAra bhAva' se tAtparya hai namratA' / 'namratA' arthAt 'ahabhAva kA sapUrNa visarjana / ' yadi ahabhAva kA visarjana na ho to nammatA nahI nAtI / yadi namratA na jage to 'namaskAra-bhAva' prakaTa nahIM hotaa| 'namaskAra-bhAva prakaTa hue vinA kSamA karane kI tathA kSamA mAMgane kI vRtti utpanna nahIM hotii| kSamA karane aura kSamA mAMgane kI vRtti utpanna hue binA prANImAtra ke prati maitrI-bhAva paidA nahIM hotA, prANImAtra ke prati maitrIbhAva ke vinA yaha bhAvanA nahI A sakatI ki 'mujhe kisI se vaira-bhAva nahI hai / ' isame se yadi kucha bhI hama se na ho sake to hamAre-AtmA ke-vikAsa kI dizA meM eka kadama bhI Age nahIM baDhA jA sktaa| yadi prAge na vaDhA jA sake to kabhI sukha prApta nahIM ho sktaa| yahA~ hama sukha kI jo bAte kara rahe hai so 'AtmasamadarzitAbhAva' ko lakSya me rakhakara kara rahe haiN| hamane dekhA ki jisase anya kisI ko jarA bhI dukha pahuMce vaha hamAre liye sukha kA kAraNa kabhI bana hI nahIM sakatA / isalie svabhAvata hamArA apane lie sukha prApta karane kA prayatna hame jIva-mAtra kA-samasta jagata kA-kalyANa cAhane kI ora khIca le jaaegaa| yadi ahabhAva kA visarjana ho jAya, namratA jage, namaskAra bhAva prakaTa ho, kSamA vRtti utpanna ho, maitrIbhAva prakaTa ho, vaira bhAva naSTa ho jAya to usake sahajaphala-svarUpa hamAre hRdaya me 'zivamastu sarvajagata' (samasta vizva kA kalyANa ho) kI bhAvanA avazya jAgrata hogI / yadi yaha bhAvanA jAgrata na ho to hame samajhanA cAhie ki Upara batAye huye me se kucha bhI
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 hamAre bhItara vikasita nahI huA hai aura yadi hame aisA lagatA ho ki isame se kucha hamame hai to vaha kevala bhrAti hI honI cAhie / ? yahA~ koI pUchegA ki "usa zivamastu sarvajagata' kI kyA AvazyakatA he ? prANImAtra ke prati maitrI bhAva rakhe, aura kisI ke prati vaira bhAva na rakhe kyA itanA kAphI nahI hai ina do vastugro se hamAre bhItara taTasya bhAva to prakaTa hotI hI hai / taTastha bhAva dhAraNa karake hama apane kalyANa kI zrAtmalakSI pravRtti me magna rahe to kyA harja hai ?" isakA uttara denA to marala hai / saccA aura vAstavika taTastha bhAva to jIva mAtra ke katyANa kI bhAvanA me hai / isa bAta ko bhUla kara yadi hama kevala apanA apane zrAtmA kA kalyANa- sAdhana karane kI pravRtti lekara hI baiTha jAyeM to hama isase eka ora svArtha zrIra dUsarI cora 'upekSA bhAva' isa taraha do prakAra ke dopo me paDa jA~ya, aisI sambhAvanA hai / isa prakAra kI upekSA bhAvayukta taTasthatA me se dveSa kA grAvirbhAva hone kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai / udAharaNata hama jisa makAna me rahate ho usake bAhara ke A~gana ko apane me samAnevAle galI ke caugAna me bhAvuka logo ko eka samudAya zrAvaNamAsa meM bhajana kIrtana ke hetu prati dina zAmako ekatra veThatA ho aura usa samaya hamAre bAhara jAne yA ghara Ane kA yoga ho tava yadi hama kalyANa kAmanA ke badale kevala taTastha bhAva liye phirate ho to cUki ye loga hamAre mArga ke avarodhaka hone se hame bAdhA pahu~cAte hai, isaliye unake prati ropa yA dveSabhAva utpanna hote dera nahI lagegI /
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 hAthI aura baragoga kA udAharaNa liijie| sAtha hI pairo tale pAtI huI cITI kI bAta bhI vyAna meM rkhiye| usa kharagona aura vITo ko pairo tale kucale jAne se bacAne ke lie yadi kevala 'mujhe karmavacana hogA' aisA bhAva hI mana meM ho to una samaya paira ko Upara avara me uThAye rakhane meM par3ane vAlA nTa sabhavana meM dunyAMna me vala degaa| isake badale ukta dono prANiyo ke kalyANa ko tathA unheM kaSTa na pahuMcAne kI bhAvanA se hama jo takalIpha nahege vaha hane zubhadhyAna kI ora le jAegI / kapTa janya bhayabhItatA meM kabhI zubhadhAna nahIM thA sktaa| yaha bAta bahuta dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai| AtmA ke vikAsapaya meM yaha eka atyanta Avazyaka jAna hai / ata yadi hama mujI honA cAhate ho, apane prAtmA ko kanyANa mArga kI pagaDaNDI para caDhAnA cAhate ho, to usakA prArambha jIva mAtra kA niva-kalyANa cAhane se ho skegaa| yaha bAtmA ke vikAsakrama kI eka paramAvazyaka pagaDaNDI hai / itanI prAstAvika vivecanA ke pazcAt 'mAre jagata kA kalyANa ho' aisI maMgala bhAvanA ko apane hRdaya meM pratiSTita karake ava ma AtmA ke viSaya meM tAttvika vivecanA kI ora muDate hai| isa viSaya me jaina dArganiko dvArA pratipAdita navatattva'ke viSaya meM jAnakArI prApta karanA bahuta hI Ananda prada eva upayogI hogaa| ina nau tattvo ke nAma nimnAnusAra hai| 1jIva 2 ajova 3 puNya
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 pApa 5 pAsava 6 savara 7 bandha 8 nirjarA hai moma ina navo tattvo kA AtmA ke sAtha sIvA sambandha hone ke kAraNa AtmA tathA usake vikAsakrama ko samajhane meM ina nau tattvo kI vivecanA hamAre sammukha eka nayI duniyA prastuta karegI / aba ma ina nI tattvo kI kramaga parIkSA krege| 1 jIva - pahale hama nigoda tathA nigoda me vasate hue jIvo ke viSaya meM kaha Aye haiM / usa tathya ko lakSya me lete hue yaha vAta to svIkRta ho cukI hai ki isa vizva meM anAdikAla se aganita asakhya, ananta jIvo kA astitva hai| yahA~ hameM nigoda se vAhara nikala kara isa samAra me paribhramaNa karane vAle jIvo ke vipaya me vicAra karanA hai| jIva arthAt jisame caitanya hai-aisA aatmaa| jaina tattvavettAno ne AtmA ke ATha mUla svarUpa batAye hai| ve pATha svarUpa nimnalikhita hai (1) dravya-yAtmA, (2) kapAya-yAtmA, (3) yoga-yAtmA (4) upayoga-yAtmA, (5) jAna-prAtmA, (6) darzana-yAtmA (7) cAritra-AtmA (8) vIrya-prAtmA / AtmA ke ina ATha svarUpo me se do 'heya', do 'upAdeya', tathA cAra 'jJeya' svarUpa mAne jAte hai /
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 321 jaina dArzaniko ne prAtmA ke mukhya do bheda kahe hai - 1-sasArI 2--mukta 'sasArI' AtmA arthAt karma ke pudgalo se ba~dha kara isa saMsAra me sasaraNa-paribhramaNa karane vAle aatmaa| mukta arthAt sabhI karmo kA kSaya karake jo mukta ho gaye hai, mokSa me gaye hai, ve aatmaa| sasAra me paribhramaNa karate hue karmabaddha AtmAyo ke mukhya do bheda hai, eka 'sthAvara' aura dUsare 'trasa / ' jo jIva apane Apa gati nahIM kara sakate, jinhe niyata-- AyuSyakAla taka sthira rahanA par3atA hai, aura jo sukhaprApti ke yA du khanivAraNa ke prayatna nahI kara sakate, unhe 'sthAvara' jIva kahate hai| isa vibhAga meM 'pRthvIkAya' vanaspatikAya, vAyukAya, jalakAya tathA tejaskAya' jIvo kA samAveza hotA hai| ina sthAvara jIvo ke puna do prakAra hai, sUkSma tathA sthUla / sthUla jIvo ke lie jaina pAribhASika nAma 'bAdara jIva' hai| iname se sUkSma jIva agaNita ekatrita ho to bhI carmacakSupro se dikhAI nahIM dete / vAdara athavA sthUla jIvo ko hama naGgI A~kho se dekha sakate hai / ye saba jIva kevala spargana-indriya ke dvArA hI savedano kA anubhava karane vAle ekendriya jIva hai| isake sivA unake aura koI indriya nahI hai| ____ jo jIva svecchApUrvaka cala phira sakate hai, unhe 'trasajIva' kahate hai / do, tIna, cAra aura pA~ca indriyo vAle sabhI jIvo kA iname samAveza hotA hai|
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 jinake tvacA aura jIbha, ye do indriyA~ ho ve 'hIndriya jIva ' , jinake tvacA, jIbha, aura nAka ho ve trIndriya jIva, jinake tvacA, jIbha, nAka aura A~kha ho ve 'caturindriya' jIva, jinake tvacA, jIbha, nAka, A~kha aura kAna ho ve pacendriya jIva / pacendriya jIvo ke cAra prakAra batalAe gaye hai (1) manuSya, (2) tiryaca, arthAt pazu-pakSI zrAdi (3) devaloka me basanevAle devatA zrIra ( 4 ) narakabhUmi me rahane vAle nArakIya jIva / jIva ke lie 'AtmA' zabda kA prayoga hotA hai / jo jItA thA, jotA hai, jiegA so jIva / 'atati' - bhinna-bhinna gatiyo me gamana kare so 'AtmA' / caitanya jJAna darzana, kA sphuraNa jisame ho vaha cetana / jIva kahiye, cetana kahiye, yA AtmA kahiye, mUla svarUpa me ye saba eka hI dravya ke laga alaga sajJAvAcaka nAma hai / hama 'paricaya' prakaraNa meM isa jagata ke AdhArabhUta jina cha dravyoM kA varNana kara Aye hai, uname se jIva - yaha eka dravya - (Substance) caitanyazAlI (Living Substance) hai| yaha sthAvara tathA trasa kahalAne vAle sasArI arthAt karmabaddha jIvo kA varNana huaa| mukta jIvo kA varNana antima mokSa tattva ke antargata kiyA jAyagA / 2) ajIba 'jaDa' kahalAne vAle una sava padArthoM kA samAveza 'prajIva
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 323 tattva' me hotA hai, jiname jIvatva - caitanya nahI hotA / pahale hama jina cha dravyo kA varNana kara cuke haiM uname se jIva dravya uparyukta jIva tattva me A gayA / bAkI ke pA~co dravya-dharma, dharma, pudgala, AkAza tathA kAla ajIva tattva ke antargata hai / jIva-kA- AtmA kA - ina pAMco dravyo ke sAtha sambanva hai, aura jIva sameta chaho dravya hI vizva hai / ye chaH dravya vizva kI racanAo ke grAdhArabhUta hai / jIva aura jIva ke-- cetana tathA jar3a ke sayoga se hI jagata cala rahA hai / dUsare zabdo me yo kaha sakate hai ki jIva aura jIva kA mayoga hI sasAra hai | 3) puNya 4) pApa. tAttvika artha meM jinhe 'dharma' cora 'dharma' nAmaka do dravya kahA gayA hai ve puNya aura pApa nahI hai / ve do to padArtha hai aura vastuo ko gati karane meM sahAyaka dravya ko 'dharma' tathA sthiti karane meM sahAyaka dravya ko 'avarma' nAma diyA gayA hai / vyAvahArika artha me hama puNya aura pApa ko kramaza 'dharmAcaraNa tathA gradharmAcaraNa' kaha sakate hai / parantu java 'navatattva ' ke silasile meM tIsare ora cauthe tattvo ko 'puNya aura pApa' ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai taba usakA tAtparya hame karma ke pudgalo se banane vAle puNya karma aura pApa karma samajhanA cAhiye / karma karate karAne me dukha kI sAmagrI hama jo zubha karma karate haiM ve 'puNya' aura bure hai ve 'pApa' hai / puNya karma hame mukha ke sAdhana prApta kAraNabhUta hai, aura pApa karma hamAre lekara upasthita hote hai / liye
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 karmaviSayaka pichale prakaraNa me hama mukhya ATha karmo ke vipaya me kaha prAye hai | iname se pahale cAra karma jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya, yora antarAya azubha pariNAma vAle hone se sabhI pApa karma hai / antima cAra karma - nAma, grAyuSya, gotra aura vedanIya - ' zubhAzubha' he grarthAt iname se hara eka me koI zubha to koI zubha karma hai, arthAt pratyeka me puNya yAne zubha, tathA pApa yAne zubha- aise dono prakAra ke karma pariNAma hote hai / bhautika sukha aura dukha ke grAdhAra kramaza satkarma tathA duSkRtya hai / puNya aura pApa rUpI karma karmavaddha zrAtmA ke liye unnati aura adhogati kI do viruddha dizAo me jAne vAlI pagaDaDiyo ke samAna hai / zrAtmA madhyavartI sthala ( Centre) para hai | vaha pApa-puNya kI pagaDaDiyo ke dvArA avanati - unnati kI ora prayANa karatA hai / pApakarmo se grAtmA adhogati kI prora DhakelA jAtA hai, aura puNyakarma se grAtmA apanI mukti ke patha para prayANa zuru karatA hai / tAttvika dRSTi se puNya aura pApa dono AtmA ke sasAra me paribhramaNa ke kAraNa hai, parantu AtmA ko mokSamArga kI ora gati karane ke liye Avazyaka yogya sAmagrI prApta karane ke hetu puNya karmo kA Azraya lekara hI prArambha karanA paDatA hai / 5) zrAstava Upara hama puNya aura pAparUpa karmoM kI bAta kara rahe the, unase puNya tathA pApa ke upArjana kA mukhya prayojaka AtmA kA manovyApAra hai / mana ke isa vyApAra ko vacana aura kAryo ke dvArA hone vAle karma puSTa karate hai / isa prakAra mana vacana
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 325 aura kAyA ke dvArA ba~dhane vAle karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha sayoga hotA hai-ise prAsrava kahate hai / AtmA ke adhyavasAya se karma ke pudgalo kA pravAha AtmA me praviSTa hotA hai-yaha kriyA prAsravaNa-rUpa hai isaliye isake prayojaka mana, vacana, kAyA ke vyApAra ko 'pAsava' kahA jAtA hai| mana se bhalA yA burA citana hotA hai / isa bhale yA bure ciMtana ko vANI kalyANaprada athavA duSTa bhASA me vyakta karatI hai tathA kAyA arthAt zarIra ke anya avayavo ke dvArA jo bhalA yA burA AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai usase karmapudgalo kA pravAha AtmA me khica kara AtA hai, isaliye ise Asrava yA pAzrava kahate hai / isakI sakSipta vyAkhyA denI ho to hama prAsrava ko AtmA me karmapudgalo ke praviSTa hone kA dvAra bhI kaha sakate hai| AtmA ke vikAsakrama ke sAtha prAsrava kA sIdhA sambandha hai| jaina dArzaniko ne AtmA ke vikAsakrama kI zreNI ko 'guNa-sthAnaka' nAma diyA hai| karma ke pudgalo kA AtmA meM praveza karane kA yaha prAstrava-dvAra jyo-jyo choTA hotA jAtA hai tyo tyo prAtmA kA vikAsastara uttarottara UMcA hotA jAtA hai / guNasthAnako kI saMkhyA caudaha hai / 'navatattva' kA nirUpaNa pUrNa ho jAne ke pazcAt turanta hI hama guNasthAnako ke vipaya me vicAra karege / philahAla itanA samajha le ki Asrava arthAt AtmA meM pudgalo ke praviSTa hone ke lie pravezadvAra / karma-pudgalo ko andara Ane kA AmantraNa AtmA svaya apane karmoM tathA pravRttiyo ke dvArA hai detaa|
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 6 saMvara Upara hamane zrAsrava ko karmapadugalo ke liye zrAtmA kA praveza dvAra kahA hai / ava daravAjA hotA hai to use banda karane ke liye kivADa bhI hote hai / kivADa banda hone para bAhara se bhItara jAne me aTaka yA rukAvaTa hotI hai / zrAtmA svayaM apane mana, vacana aura kAyA ke vyApAro se karma ke pudgalo ko apane bhItara Ane kA zrAmatraNa bhejatA hai / usI taraha vaha apane zubha eva nirmala pariNAma vAle vyApAro se karmapudgalo ko andara thAne se roka bhI sakatA hai / isa prakAra jaba karma pudgala kivADa banda dekha kara andara prAte graTaka jAte hai tava karma nahI vadhatA / karma badhane se graTakane kI kriyA ko eva zrAtmA ke jisa vyApAra se karma ke pudgala grAte hue Taka jAte hai use bhI dono ko 'savara' kahate hai / ke Aja kala praudyogika yojanA me bhAkharA nAgala bAgha jaisI sicAI kI jo yojanAe~ huI hai uname bahate hue pAnI ko eka sthAna para roka kara usakA jamAva kiyA jAtA hai / use rokane ke lie jo imAratI kAma kiyA jAtA hai use Daima (Dam) athavA vadha kahate hai| isa prakAra ikaTThI kI huI jalarAzi ko vadha ke dUsarI ora jAne dene ke lie bandha ke bIca-bIca me simeTa aura lohe ke dvAra banAye jAte hai / unhe kholane aura banda karane ke lie jo kivADa hote hai unhe ( Sluce gates ) sluisa geTas kahate hai / ina daravAjo ko jitanI hada taka kholanA Avazyaka ho utanI hada taka kama yA jyAdaha - khola kara isa prakAra kama yA jyAdaha pAnI dUsarI ora jAne diyA jAtA hai| Perm yadi hama AtmA ko karma ke bandhana-rUpI jalAzayo ke
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 327 badha-(Dam) kI upamA de to pAlava ko isa vadha me karma pudgala-rUpI jala ke Ane ke pravezadvAra vAlI nahara kaha sakate haiM aura isa pravezadvAra ko banda karane vAle kivADa hama 'sapara' ko kaha sakate hai| yaha kivADa jinanA bhI jyAdaha yA kama banda ho utanA karmapravAha kama yA jyAdaha andara prA sakatA hai aura yadi bilkula hI banda kara diyA jAya to karmapravAha bAhara hI aTaka jaae| prAtmA svayaM apane nirmala adhyavasAyo ( vyApAro ) ke dvArA yaha kArya karatA hai, aura usake guNasthAnaka ko zreNI jyo jyo UMcI caDhatI jAtI hai tyo tyo lavara arthAt Asravanirodha bhI baTatA jAtA hai / dUsarI ora AtmA savara ke dvArA jyo-jyo yAtrava ko vanda karatA jAtA hai tyo-tyo usake guNasthAnako kI zreNI U~cI hotI jAtI hai, usakA vikAsa ( mokSamArga kI dizA meM ) baDhatA hai| 7 baMdha - savara kI anupasthiti me pAtrava ke dvArA prAtmA ke pradeza meM praviSTa karmapudgala AtmA ke sAtha vadha jAte hai, jaDa jAte hai, unakA svabhAva, sthitikAla, rama aura pradezapramANa nizcita ho jAtA hai aura ve AtmA ke sAtha protaprota ho jAte hai| isa prakriyA ko 'banvatattva' kahate hai| karma kI jo sArI thyorI (Theory)~karmazAsa-hai usakA 'badhatattva' ke sAtha sambandha hai| kama-sambandhI prakaraNa meM hamane jo mukhya ATha prakAra ke karma batAye hai, unakA AtmA ke sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha 'bandhatattva' kahalAtA hai| yaha sambandha kSIranIravat' kahA jAtA hai, arthAt dUdha me jaise pAnI ekAkAra ho jAtA hai, vaise
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 hI karma kA grAtmA se cipakanA aura ekAkAra ho jAnA 'vadha' ke nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai / jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai, karma ke mukhya ATha prakAra hai / taduparAnta unake 158 upavibhAga hai, aura una upavibhAgoM ke upavibhAga to asakhya hai / karmo kI duniyA bhI virATa aura aneka zrAzrayoM se pUrNa hai / kaI karma jala kI dhArA kI taraha baha jAne vAle hote hai, ka dUdha kI taraha cikanApana anubhava karAne vAle, kucha dUdha se adhika gADhe, reDI ke tela jaise, kaI karma kama cipakane vAle goda jaise aura koI U~cI kisma ke goda kI taraha cipakane para phira na ukhar3ane vAle hote hai to kaI karma simeMTakakarITa kI taraha pakke cipakane vAle hote hai / jisa prakAra pradAlata me prastuta mukadamo me kaI 'samarI sUTsa' arthAt turanta nipaTane vAle, kaI smaoNla kaoNja, arthAt choTI rakama ke caura jarA adhika samaya me nipaTane vAle, hote hai aura kucha laoNMga kaoNja, grarthAt varSo taka adAlata kI sIDhiyo para caDhane vAle hote haiM, usI prakAra ina karmoM me se bhI kaI zIghra ho udaya me Ane vAle nakadI hote hai, to kaI lambI avadhi ke bAda udaya me yAne vAle hote hai / koI koI karma aneka janmo ke bAda bhI udaya me Ate hai| jaba kisI bhI karma kA bandhana hotA hai taba usakI samayamaryAdA bhI - ( grarthAt vaha karma grAtmA ke sAtha kitane kAla taka cipakA rahegA ) usI samaya nizcita ho jAtI hai / jisa samaya karma ba~dhatA hai, taba turanta hI usakA phala - bhalA-burA pariNAma - mila jAya, aisI bAta bhI nahI hai / vaha apane
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 niyama aura vidhAna ke anusAra samaya hone para hI udaya meM zrAtA hai / dUsarI eka samajhane yogya tathA hame grANA eva utsAha pradAna karane vAlI bAta yaha hai ki karma ke udaya meM Ane kA samaya nizcita hotA hai, kintu usako bhogane kA samaya --- kevala nikAcita karma ko chor3a kara --- nizcita nahI hotA / karma-vadhana ke samaya usakI jo yanimaryAdA nizcita huI ho, usameM AtmA apane zubhAzubha pariNAmoM vAle manovyApAro -- adhyavamAyo -- ke dvArA parivartana bhI kara sakatA hai / ise zrApa lohe kI thAlI me sone kI kIla kahiye yA marubhUmi me mIThe pAnI kA jharanA kahiye, yA ghora adhakAra me raha kara camaka kara prakAza de jAne vAlI bijalI kahiye, aisA hI kucha hai / hama sava ko mAlUma hai ki kSaNa bhara camaka kara puna vAdalo me chipa jAne vAlI grAkAza kI bijalI jitanA prakAza detI hai utanA sUrya, candra ra zramasya tAre mila kara nahI de sakate / yaha tathya - karma ke savidhAna - Constitution -- kA yaha adhyAya - pratyeka mokSArthI grAtmA ko gravirata utmAha dene koI vAlA hai| karma ke baMdhane ke prakAro me me koI zithila, madhyama koTi kA koI gADha, to koI atigADha hotA hai / iname jo sava se adhika pratyanta gADha - karma hotA hai, use jaina dArzaniko ne 'nikAcita karma' nAma diyA hai / yaha karma prAya bhoganA hI par3atA hai / usake sivA anya karmo kA kSaya grAtmA apanI bhAvanA aura sAdhanA ke paryApta vanna se- bhoge vinA bhI kara sakatA hai / hamane dekhA ki cAsrava' ke nAma se vidita mana, - vacana
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 cora kAyA ke vyApAra se karma ke pudgalo kA AtmA ke sAtha kSIranIravat ghaniSTha sambandha se juDa jAnA vadha kahalAtA hai / 'vadha' ke cAra prakAra hai, jinake nAma isa prakAra hai, (1) prakRti (2) sthiti, (3) anubhAga (rasa) (4) pradeza | karma-rUpa meM pariNata hone vAle 'karma pudgaloM' meM grAtmA ke jJAnAdi gurago ko Dhakane kI 'prakRti' arthAt svabhAva kA bandhanA -- nizcita honA 'prakRti vandha' kahalAtA hai / aneka prakAra ke pariNAma dene vAlA yaha svabhAva AtmA ke guNarUpI prakAza para bichAye jAne vAle kAjala ke samAna gahare kAle raMga ke paraTo kA kAma karanA hai, aura grAtmA ke svabhAva ko Dha~ka letA hai / inake mukhya yA prakAra hone ke kAraNa karma ke bhI mukhya prakAra grATha batAye gaye haiM / zrAtmA ke jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpI guggI ko avarodha karane yA unake chAtraraga vanane kA kAma karane vAle karmoM ko 'AvaraNIya' karma kahA jAtA hai / ye karma panI kAlAvadhi taka athavA zrAtmA ke puruSArtha se usameM hone vAle parivartana ke anusAra zrAtmA se cipake rahate haiM / jina samaya karma ba~dhatA hai, rahane kI jo kAlAvadhi nizcita ho bandha' kahate haiM / jaba karma vacatA hai taba usakA manda, nAmAnya, tIvra, madhyama yA prati tIvra -- Adi janA bhI phala nizcita ho jAtA hai use 'anubhAga - vadha' kahate hai / karma ke pudgalo kA samUha jisa nyUnAdhika pramANa me vaeNTa kara AtmA ko cipakatA hai usa pramANa ko 'pradezavadha ' kahate haiM / usI samaya unake baMdhe jAtI hai, use 'sthiti
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 331 karmabandhana ke mukhya pAMca prakAra ke kAraNa batAye gaye hai ~~- (1) mithyAtva (2) avirati (3) kapAya (4) pramAda tathA (5) yoga / AtmabhAvanA kA abhAva, mosa ke vipaya me azraddhA tathA samyag jJAna-darzana-cAritra ke prati aruci ko prAtmA kI 'mi yAtvadagA' kahate haiM / pApa karmo me pratijJApUrvaka pIche na hanA 'avirati' kahalAtA hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dvepa Adi vikAro ko 'kapAya' kahate hai / AcaraNa karane yogya vAcAro ko bhUla jAnA athavA zubha kAryo me bAlaraya karanA 'pramAda' kahalAtA hai tathA mana, vacana, kAyA se pravRtti karanA 'yoga' kahalAtA hai| ye saba samAra ke hetu yA kAraNa hai| iname se mukta hone ke lie grAtmA jaba 'sabara' ke dvArA 'pAvava' ko banda kara detA hai, taba AtmA kA vikAsakrama prArambha hotA hai / maccI jJAna dRSTi se 'mithyAtva dazA' kA nivAraNa hotA hai| acche. karma-dharmAcaraNa karane se tathA pApAcaraNa banda karane se 'avirati' kA nivAraNa hotA hai| rAgadveSa se chuTakArA pAne kI pravRtti ke dvArA 'kapAyo' se mukti milatI hai| yAtmA ke lakSya ke viSaya me eva kartavyAkartavya ke viSaya me sajaga aura sAvadhAna rahane se 'pramAda' dUra hotA hai / mana-vacana-kAyA ke zubha pariNAma vAle upayoga rUpI 'yoga' se AtmA ke nirmala pariNAma vAle svabhAva ko jAgrata karake use mokSamArga kI prApti me prayatnazIla banAyA jA sakatA hai / ye sava mokSa ke
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 hetu hai / karma ke bandhano ko naSTa karane vAle ye saba 'savara' kahalAte hai | karma ke pudgalo kI racanA, unakA juDanA ( pUraNa) tathA alaga honA ( galana ) grAdi viSayaka zAstra eka mahAna grAzcaryakAraka tathA prati vizAla viSaya hai / karma ke siddhAnta ( thyorI) ko pUrNatayA samajhane meM ananta zrAnanda tathA parama lAbha ho sakatA hai / isakI vizeSa jAnakArI jaina sAhitya me se hI prApta hogI / 8) nirjarA 'savara' me hamane karmavadhana ko rokane kI bAta kI hai / 'vadha' tattva me hamane grAtmA ke sAtha karma ke juDane kI bAta kI, aura isa 'nirjarA' me ba~dhe hue karmoM ko choDane kI bAta AtI hai / isame svabhAva ke anusAra chUTane vAle tathA yojanA ke anusAra choDe jAne vAle karmoM kI bAta grAtI hai / jaise karma ke do bheda sakAma karma aura kAma karma hai, vaise hI nirjarA ke bhI do bheda hai - sakAma nirjarA aura kAma nirjarA | hama jina kAryo ko jAnabUjha kara hetupurassara karate hai, ve ' sakAma karma' kahe jAte hai, aura granAyAsa hone vAle karma 'akAma karma' kahalAte hai / usI taraha ba~dhe hue karma apanI kAlAvadhi pUrNa hone para bhugate jAkara jhaDa jAte haiso kAma nirjarA hai, aura zubha hetupUrvaka tapa, japa, vrata, niyama Adi vyApAro ke dvArA karmo kA kSaya kiyA jAtA hai so 'sakAma nirjarA' hai / agrejI kA eka vAkya hai ' Prevention is better
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 333 than cure' jisakA artha hai," (roga kA ilAja karane kI apekSA use rokanA (na hone denA) behatara hai|" yaha upadeza gArIrika svAsthya ke viSaya me hai / bImAra hokara phira davAI Adi se ilAja karake acche hone kI apekSA bImArI ko Ane se roka denA adhika acchA hai| isI prakAra karmo ko vA~dhakara usake bAda 'sakAma nirjarA' ke dvArA unakA kSaya ( nAga ) karane kI apekSA unhe 'savara' ke dvArA ba~dhane se roka denA atyadhika uttama aura zreSTha mArga hai / phira bhI ajJAnavaza jo karma bAdha liye gaye ho unhe bhugate jAne ke lie chor3ane kI apekSA 'sakAma nirjarA' ke dvArA unakA zIghra tathA dRDhatA ke sAtha kSaya karanA bhI utanA hI Avazyaka hai| 6 mokSa nau tattvo me se antima nauvA~ tattva 'mokSa' hai / AtmA ko bAdhakara baiThe hue sabhI karmo ke kSaya kA nAma 'mokSa' hai / yaha parama Ananda aura carama sukha kI sthiti hai / janma maraNa kA cakkara miTa jAtA hai, ananta sukha kA bhoktA banA huA AtmA mokSa tattva ko prApta karake apanI anantAnanta-lAkho karoDo varSoM kI tathA ananta duHkho kI ghaTamAlA ke samAna sasAra yAtrA se mukta ho jAtA hai| __ jaba AtmA apane vikAsakrama kI ucca zreNI para uccatama bhUmikA para pahu~catA hai tava usake ATho karmoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai| pahale cAra ghAtI karmo ke kSaya se kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai, aura vAda me vaha cAra aghAtI karmo kA nAza (bhaya) karake siddhatva-mokSa prApta karatA hai / vaha sasAra ke gurutvAkarSaNa
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 meM se chUTa jAtA hai aura lokAkAza ke agrasthAna para apanA sthAna prApta karake cirajIva (zAzvata) sthiratA prApta karatA hai| manuSya kI bhogopabhoga para Asakti me prAyaH 'strI' kA sthAna sabase Age hai / prAtmA ke isa bhoga-svabhAva ko lakSya me rakha kara kaI dharma-panyo ne prAtmA ke antima dhyeya rUpa mukti ko 'priyatamA' kahA hai| pazcima eziyA me sUphIvAda ke nAma se prasiddha patha mukti ko 'mAzuka' mAnatA hai / hamAre yahA~ bhI zrIkRSNa ke anuyAyIvarga me zrIkRSNa kI patnI 'rAdhA' ko bhajane vAlA eka patha hai 'rAdhAsvAmI' aura dUsarA hai 'zrIrAdhe' / apanI icchita priyatamA ko prApta karane ke lie bhagIratha puruSArtha karanA purupa kA svabhAva hai-isa tathya ko lakSya me rakha kara aise kucha pantho ke sasthApako ne mukti ko 'mAzuka' yA 'priyatamA' banAyA hai| lailA-majanU tathA zIrIpharahAda kI premakathAeM isa prakAra ke ananya prema kI pratipAdaka hai| jaina dharma meM bhI AtmA kI antima mukti ko 'zivaramaNI' 'mokSalalanA' Adi nAma diye gaye hai| pratyeka jaina AtmA kI ArAdhya devI yaha 'mukti hI hai / pratyeka manuSya kI ArAdhya devI bhI yahI honI caahie| ___ArAdhya devI 'mukti-ramaNo' ke prati jitanA utkaTa prema hogA, use prApta karane ke lie puruSArtha bhI utanA hI tIvra hogaa| karmavandha ke kAraNo ke abhAva ( savara ) ke dvArA tathA karmakSaya (nirjarA) ke dvArA vacekhuce karmoM kA nAza karane
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 335 para hI mokSa prApta hotA hai / jaba AtmA mokSa meM jAtA hai aura apane adhikAra kA sthAna prApta kara letA hai taba karmavyApAra ke koI kAraNa zarIra indriyA~ aura mana-usake sAtha nahI hote / vahA~ usakA jo zuddha cidAnanda svarUpa hai, jo paramAtmasvarUpa hai, kevala vahI rahatA hai / jo mahAtmA mokSa prApta karake paramAtmA banate hai, uname siddha aura tIrthakara (arihata)-ye do bheda hai| siddha paramAtmA apane pATho karmoM ko kSaya karake mokSa prApta karate hai, java ki arihata paramAtmA prathama cAra ghAtI karmoM ko kSaya kara kevalajAna prApta karake tIrthakara vanate haiM, aura vAkI ke cAra aghAtI karmo kA bhaya hone se mokSa me jAne kA samaya Ave, usase pahale kucha kAla taka isa vizva me jagata ke jIvo ko saccA mArga batAne kA amAdhAraNa lokottara upakAra karate hai| ava hama aise parama upakAraka zrItIrthakara paramAtmA ko vandana karake vikAsakrama kI jisa zreNI ke dvArA unhone mokSa prApta kiyA aura hame mArga batAyA una caudaha guNasthAnako kA sakSipta paricaya prApta krege| (1) mithyAtva guNasthAnaka yaha AtmA ke vikAsakrama kI prathama zreNI hai| jinheM samyagdRSTi prApta nahIM huI, AtmakalyANa ke satyamArga kI tathA tatsambandhI sacce sAdhano kI jinheM jAnakArI nahIM hai, aura jo aneka prakAra ke ajAna tathA bhrama lie phirate hai, una saba AtmAo ko guNavattA kI yaha prathama kakSA hai| isa guNasthAnaka me una sAdhusanto kA bhI samAveza hotA hai jo laukika dRSTi se ucca koTi ke AtmA mAne jAte hai|
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 336 AtmA, karma, dharma aura mokSa-mArga ke viSaya me viparIta khayAla liye dhUmane vAle bhI isa sthAna para Akara ruke hote hai| udAharaNArtha koI devIbhakta yajJa karavAtA ho, hisAdi kA AcaraNa karatA ho aura phira bhI 'bhagata' kahalAtA ho to usakA sthAna isa prathama bhUmi para hI hai / isI prakAra AtmasAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhaka bhI yadi satya-mArga para na ho to usakA sthAna bhI isa 'mithyAtva guNasthAnaka' me hI hotA hai / vaDe baDe paDita, mAdhaka, tapasvI aura dhanavAna dAtAgaNa bhI isa zreNI me ho sakate hai / sAmAnyatayA kahA jAya to kucha bhAgyazAliyo ko choDa kara lagabhaga sabhI Aja guNazreNI kI isa prAthamika bhUmikA para hI hai / phira bhI hama yadi isa guNasthAnaka para guNa lekara A khaDe ho to yaha bhI eka prAthamika siddhi hI hai, kyoki ' maitrI lakSaNA-mitrA dRSTi" prApta karake hama isa guNasthAnaka para Aye hai| ____ yaha 'mitrA' dRSTi AtmA ko prApta hone vAlI ATha dRSTiyo me se prathama siddhi hai| AtmA me citta kI mRdutA, tattva ke prati advepavRtti, anukampA, azata bhI ahisA, satya Adi kalyANadAyaka sAdhano kI abhilASA, Adi prAthamika sadguNa 'mitrA dRSTi' se prakaTa hote hai / AtmA yaha dRSTi prApta hone ke phalasvarUpa isa prathama guNa-sthAnaka me Akara pravRtti karatA hai / parantu jaba taka vaha samyagdRSTi se vacita ho aura mithyAdRSTi ko na choDe taba taka usakA stara nahI bddhtaa| vaha aneka prakAra ke bhrama tathA sabhrama se pUrNa pravRttiyA~ karatA rahatA hai / vaha bhautika kSetra me nAnA prakAra kI siddhiyA~ prApta karatA
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 337 rahatA hai, aura 'mitrA' dRSTi se prApta sadguNo kA upayoga bho karatA rahatA hai, parantu jaba taka use samyagdarzana prApta nahI hotA athavA mithyAdarzana choDA nahI jAtA taba taka usakI gADI prathama guNasthAnaka ke sTezana se ravAnA nahIM hotii| 'mithyAtvaguNasthAnaka' ko hama 'sabhrama-sadana' kA nAma bhI de sakate hai| prathama guNasthAnaka se Age baDhane ke liye 'samyaktva' eka sAdhana hai / isa sAdhana ko prApta karane me anekAta dRSTi tathA syAdvAdatavatjJAna kI sahAyatA prApta karane kI pravRtti upayogI siddha hotI hai| 2 sAsvAdana guNasthAnaka - yadi samyag dRSTi prApta kara lI jAya to phira prathama guNasthAnaka se cauthe guNasthAnaka ko jAne kI AtmA kI vikAsayAtrA to zuru ho jAto hai parantu yaha vikAsayAtrA UrdhvagAmI-parvata ke zikhara kI aora gati karane vAlI hone ke kAraNa kadAcit mArga me aTaka kara phisala kara kucha nIce saraka kara 'sAsvAdana' nAmaka dUsare guNasthAnaka me A jAnA paDatA hai| isake lie rAgadvepa kI pravRtti jimmedAra hotI hai / yaha guNasthAnaka cauthe guNasthAnaka para pahuMcAne ke bAda vApasa girate samaya kA guNasthAnaka hai, aora alpa samaya kA mAnA jAtA hai| jaise nanuSya koI sundara, nAjuka cIja le AtA hai aura krodha, moha Adi kaSAyo ke kAraNa use toDa phoDa detA haiyA pheka bhI detA hai, usI taraha samyag dRSTi rUpI sundara sIDhI prApta karane ke vAda anantAnuvadhI (cikane-cipakane vAle)
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 kapAyo kA udaya hone se usame zithilatA grAjAtI hai aura yADe yA ulaTe rAste calakara puna: vaha 'mithyAtva' dazA kI ora girane lagatA hai / yaha dUsarA guNasthAnaka bahuta hI asthira hone ke kAraNa Upara se girane para yahA~ rukane kI prakriyA adhika dera Tika nahI sakatI - isa stara para patana avasthA itanI teja gati se calatI hai / parantu eka bAra zrAtmA ko samyagdRSTi prApta hone ke kAraNa usake puna jAgata hone me koI sadeha nahI hai | isa guNasthAnaka ko yadi hama 'zravanatasadana' kahe to bhI ThIka hI hogA / puna grAge baDhane kA mArga samyag dRSTi jAgrata karanA hai, parantu vaha yahA~ kI patana avasthA me sabhava nahI hai / vaha to alpakAla meM ho mithyA bhAva me arthAt prathama guraNasthAnaka para jA giratA hai / aba vahA~ yadi mithyA bhAva ko dabA sake to prayatnajAgrati pUrvaka usakI gADI yaha dUsarA jaMkzana liye vinA hI Age vaDha jAtI hai / aura yadi na dabA sake, aura mithyA bhAva sahita tIvra rAgadveSa me bhaTaka jAya to vaha prathama guNasthAnaka para hI magna banA rahatA hai / 3 mizra guNasthAnaka yaha avasthA prathama do guNasthAnako se baDha kara hote hue bho baDI vicitra avasthA hai / yaha grAtmA ke vikAsakrama kI mithyAtva aura samyaktva ke vIca to huI mizra avasthA hai / eka mAsAhArI manuSya mAsAhAra kA tyAga karake zAkAhArI banatA hai / isake pazcAt vaha eka aise bhojanagRha meM jAtA hai jahA~ dono taraha kA bhojana banAyA aura parosA jAtA hai / usa samaya usakI purAnI ruci jAgrata hotI hai / usakA mana
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 336 dUsarI yora khicatA hai aura usakA niyama use zAkAhAra kI prora khIca rakhatA hai / usI ke samAna yaha sthiti hai / tattva ke prati ruci bhI na ho yora aruci bhI na ho aisA samyaktva ra mithyAtva ke mizraNa rUpa AtmA kI atyanta vipama pravasthA banAne vAlA yaha gravyavasAya hai / 'yaha saca hai yA vaha saca hai' aisI ulajhana meM paDa kara dono hAtho me dono ko rakhane vAle mathanakAla kI yaha gravasthA hai / zrAkhira to do me se eka chUTa jAtA hai / yadi mithyAtva chUTa jAya to samyaka mArga kI ora usakI vikAmayAtrA Age baDhatI hai / yadi samyaktva chUTa jAya to phira vaha nIce giratA hai, usakI sArI mehanata para pAnI phira jAtA hai, aura vaha jahA~ thA vahI puna lauTa AtA hai / isa guNasthAnaka kI mathanAtmaka avasthA alpakAla ke liye hotI he | hama isa guNasthAnaka ko 'mathanasadana' kaha sakate hai / isa mathana se mukta ho kara vikAsayAtrA ko UrdhvagAmI banAne kA sAdhana hai 'viveka' arthAt sArAsAra ko pUrNa samajha / yadi AtmA isa mathanakAla me vivekabuddhi kA yathArtha upayoga kare to vaha nIce girane se baca jAtA hai / yahA~ para mizra bhAva spaSTa karane ke liye zAstro me nAriyanna -- dvIpa ke manuSya kA dRSTAnta zrAtA hai / yaha manuSya granna ko jAnatA hI nahI, grata usa granna ke prati ruci yA grarucikucha bhI nahI hai / isI taraha yahA~ para samyaktva ke prati ruci yA graruci nahI hotI | 4 avirata samyagdRSTi guNasthAnaka samyagdarzana kI prApti ho jAya, nizcaya pUrvaka satya - mArga
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 340 para dRSTi sthira ho jAya, phira bhI manuSya bhautika sukha ke AkarSaNa ke kAraNa pApAcaraNa se mukta na ho sake, zrIra svArtha-vaga pApa karma karatA rahe use 'avarati samyagdRSTi' kahate haiM / isa stara para grAtmA kI grAntarika avasthA samyagdRSTi hote hue bhI bAhara se vaha 'mithyAdRSTi' kI taraha hisAdi karma karatA rahatA hai / phira bhI mithyAtva tathA samyaktva meM jo bheda hai vaha yahA~ bhI rahatA hI hai / mithyAdRSTi meM kevala svArtha aura bhautika sukho kI prApti para hI dRSTi hotI hai, aura isa taraha kiye jAne vAle duSkRtyoM ke prati aise manuSya kI sadbhAvanA hotI hai / mithyAdRSTi AtmA apane apakRtyoM kA pazcAttApa karane ke badale prasA karatA hai, anumodana karatA hai, aura isa prakAra se prApta kI huI siddhiyo para garva karatA hai / samyagdRSTi grAtmA zrAsaktivaga, lAcAra hokara duSkRtya to karatA hai, parantu use isakA dukha sAlatA hI hai / vaha pazcAttApa karatA rahatA hai aura usameM se chUTane me prayatnazIla rahatA hai / mithyAdRSTi ko puNyapApa kA antara samajha me nahI zrAtA, jaba ki samyagdRSTi grAtmA yaha antara samajhanA hai, aura na karane yogya karma karate hue bhI vaha unase 'pratikramaNa' karane me-pIche lauTane me - prayatnazIla eva jAgrata rahatA hai| eka hI prakAra ke karma karate hue bhI mithyAdRSTi tathA samyagdRSTi me yaha vaDA mahattvapUrNa antara hai / samyagdRSTi grAtmA me mAttvikatA prakaTa huI hotI hai, java ki midhyAdRSTi grAtmA kabhI kabhI satkArya karatA ho to bhI
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 341 usakI sthiti tAmasika hotI hai / samyagdRSTi prAtmA ko avirati me se chUTa kara virati me prayatnazIla hone kI vaDI pravala, jvalanta abhilApA hotI hai| pApa karma me se virata (mukta) honA hI 'virati' hai aura pApAcaraNa se virata na honA 'avirati' hai / ye dono pAribhApika zabda hai| __isa guNasthAnaka me samyagdRSTi ke bAvajUda 'avirati' (azubha AcaraNo kI pravRtti bhI) rahatI hai, ata ise 'avirata' samyagdRSTi nAma diyA gayA hai / vaha ratara AtmavikAsa kI mUla AdhArabhUmi hai, isalie yadi hama ise 'vikAsa-sadana' nAma de to ucita hI hogaa| usa sthAnaka me se Age bar3hane kA upAya 'aNuvratapAlana' hai / yahA~ zrI navakAra matra kI niSThA tathA raTana atyanta upayogI siddha hotA hai / yaha caturtha guNasthAnaka prAthamika bhUmikA vAle sabhI AtmAno kA kramika lakSya-sthAna (Coneted place) hai, aura yaha yAtmA ke vikAsakrama kI nizcata ho eka aAgAspada bhUmi hai| (5) dezavirati guraNasthAnaka - jena tattvavettAno ne AtmavikAsa ke amUlya sAdhanasvarUpa do prakAra ke mArga batalAye hai-eka dezavirati aura dUsarA sarvavirati / nisadeha dezavirati me se sarvavirati mArga para AnA hI par3atA hai / iname se 'dezavirati' mArga sasAra me rahe hue gRhastho ke anusaraNa karane ke liye hai aura dUsarA sarvavirati mArga vairAgya prApta kara sAdhu banane vAle tyAgI varga ke anusaraNa ke liye hai / samAra me rahane vAlo kI sImAno ko lakSya me rakhakara 'dezavirati' mArga me tyAgamAgiyo kI apekSA
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 kucha vizeSa chUTa dI gaI hai jisane sasArImAtmA ugakA nirvighnatApUrvaka pAlana kara sake / isame 'sa' jIvo kI higA kA tyAga Adi pA~ca sthUla vrata (aNuvrata), tIna guNannata tayA cAra zikSAnata-yo kula bAraha vrato kI prakriyA hai / isa mArga kA anusaraNa karane vAle masArI jana pApayoga se sarvathA vimugva nahIM ho sakate, parantu anata pApavimugvatA aura puNyasammukhatA unheM avazya prApta hotI hai / 'degavirati' tathA 'mavirati' viSayaka pUrNa jAnakArI ke liye zrI tIrthakara paramAtmA ke dvArA pratipAdita zrAvakadharma aura mAdhu-dharma kA adhyayana karanA caahie| pacama guNasthAnaka para pahu~cA huA aAtmA vItarAgatA me vahuta dUra hote hue bhI agata vItarAgatA kA mAnamika anubhava kara sakatA hai, aura isa dRSTi se yaha AtmA ke vikAsakrama ko eka subhaga avasthA hai / dezavirati dharma kA pAlana karate karate prAtmA sarvavirati ke prati rucibhAn-icchuka banatA hai aura eka viziSTa prakAra kI utthAna-vAchA kA adhikArI vanatA hai / isa guNasthAnaka ko utthAna-sadana' kahanA ucita hI hogaa| isa pacama guNasthAnaka se Age baDhane kA mArga 'sarvavirati' dharma kI ArAdhanA hai| (6) pramatta guraNasthAnaka - sAdhaka AtmA deza virati dharma kI arAdhanA karate karate jaba 'sarvavirati'-mahAvata dhArI sAdhutva-ke sthAna para pA pahu~catA hai taba vaha isa chaThe guNasthAnaka para A gayA hotA hai / vahA~ usako sUkSma hiMsA-asatya Adi kI bhI vividha
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 343 trividha tyAga kI grAjIvana bhISma pratijJA hotI hai / parantu isa guNasthAnaka para pahuMcane ke bAda grAtmA ko atpa pramAdadazA kA vighna yA jAtA hai / vaha kabhI kabhI grAmI tathA vikathA, vismRti grAdi ke vaza ho jAtA hai, tava samabhAva kI sudRDha grAtmajAgrati me kucha bhAga paDatA hai / sarvavirati dharma ke prArAdhaka ko utkRSTa gravasthA pAne para bhI anucita prAturatA yA sAvadhAnI ke kAraNa sAvaka me pramAdavagatA prakaTa hotI hai | yahA mandakapAya ko 'pramAda' nahI mAnA gayA hai, valki jaba jarA bhI grAtmalakSya cUka jAya taba usa avasthA ko 'pramAda' mAnA gayA hai / sAdhujIvana me bhI 'pramAda' yaza bananA anAdi kusaskAro ke kAraNa sahaja sabhAvya hai / ata isa gravasthA ko pramattaguNasthAnaka kahate hai / phira bhI sAdhu svajAgati eva guruniyatraNa ke kAraNa apane zrAcAro ke prati cetanA anubhava karatA hai, ata vaha isa pramatta gravasthA me se mukta hone kI pAtratA rakhatA hai, aura isa sthiti meM se grAge baDhatA bhI hai / apramatta banatA hai / parantu vaha avasthA bahuta nAjuka hone ke kAraNa vahA~ se puna yahA~ pramatta avasthA me yA giratA hai / pramatta se bhI Age vaDhane kI sabhAvanA hotI hai, parantu vaha kisI virale ko hI sAdhya hotI hai / phira bhI pramatta guraNasthAnaka para grAtmA darzana - jJAna - cAritra me magna rahane ke kAraNa lagabhaga grAtmArAma vanA hotA hai, isalie isa guNa-sthAnaka ko 'ArAmasadana' kahA jAya to ucita hI hogA / isa prArAmasadana me se Upara ke sadana me jAne kA sAdhana hai vizeSa jAgrativAn vana kara pramAda kA
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 nizcayapUrvaka tyAga krnaa| vizva kI vartamAna sAdhusasthAno me jaina sAdhusasthA ko nissadeha sarvottama sAdhakamaDala mAnA jAtA hai / jo kaThina AcAra eva kaThora tapazcaryAe~ jaina sAdhuo ke nitya jIvana ke samAna hai, unakI barAbarI kara sake aisI anya koI bhI vyavasthita sAdhusasthA vizva bhara me nahI hai / (7) apramatta guNasthAnaka - pramAda dazA kA prayatnapUrvaka tyAga karake pramAdarahita kartavyaparAyaNatA me pravartamAna bana kara AtmA sAtave 'apramatta guNasthAnaka' ko upakAraka zreNI prApta karatA hai / yahA~ vizepa dhyAna rakhane kI bAta yaha hai ki isa guNasthAnaka para Ane ke vAda yahA~ sthira nahI rahA jAtA / yA to tejI se Upara ke guNasthAnaka kI ora prayANa hotA hai yA vahudhA pramAdavazatA AjAne se sAdhaka puna nIce 'pArAmasadana' me utara jAtA hai / phira se kartavya-parAyaNatA kI rassI pakaDa kara apramatta dazA me puna lauTa AtA hai / isa prakAra pramAda tathA apramAda ke vIca kI kazamakaza me jhoke khAtA huaA aAtmA java apramattatA ko dRDha banA detA hai, aura apUrva vIryollAsa prakaTa karatA hai tava usake lie vahA~ se Age bar3hane kA mArga khulatA hai| isa guNasthAnaka me sAdhaka ko apramattatA sahita sayamayoga me atyata jAgarUka rahane kA parizrama karanA paDatA hai| ata ise yadi hama 'yogamadana' nAma de to ucita hI hogaa| (8) apUrvakaraNa guNasthAnaka -- java sAdhaka apramatta raha kara utkRSTa cAritrya pAlate pAlate
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 345 cAritrya-mohanIya karma kA kSaya yA upagama karane kA apUrva adhyavasAya prApta karatA hai, taba aba taka aprApta-aisI eka apUrva bhUmikA use prApta hotI hai / yaha Atmika utthAna-kAla kA viziSTa bhAvotkarSa hai / yahA~ use karmo kI sthiti-rasa kA apa ghAta, apUrva sanamaraNa, apUrva sthitibadha, aura karma ke upazama yA kSaya ke liye umakI apUrva racanA (guraNazreNI) ye pA~ca apUrva karane hote hai, isalie ise jainAgamo me apUrvakaraNa guraNasthAnaka kahA gayA hai| __yadi hama ina guNasthAnaka ko 'apUrvasadana' kahe to ThIka hI hogaa| (E) anivRttikaraNa guNasthAnaka - cAritryamohanIya karma kA kSaya yA upazama karate karate sAdhaka ko jo apUrva anubhava prApta hotA hai vaha use nauve guNasthAnaka me lA detA hai| yahA~ sarva mamAna zreNI ke AtmAo ke prati namAnatAbhAva pUrNa kalAyo se khilatA hai, aura sAdhaka ko apUrvakaraNa ke viziSTa phala kA nirmala anubhava karAtA hai / isa guNasthAnaka ko 'anubhavasadana' kahanA bhI ucita hogA / vItarAgatA kI bhaoNkI isa guNasthAnaka se hone lagatI hai| (10) sUkSmasaparAya guNasthAnaka - mohanIya karma kA upagama yA kSaya hote hote anta me kevala lobha (rAga) kA sUkSma aza vAkI raha jAtA hai / isa sthiti ko sUkSmaparaparAya guNasyAnaka kahate hai / sAdhaka isa guNasthAnaka me vItarAgatA ke bahuta nikaTa yA jAtA hai, aura prayatnazIla jAgrata dagA kI puSTi karatA huA paramAtmapada
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 prApta karane ke vilkula karIva yA baDA hotA hai / yaha vItarAga avasthA kI apekSita 'mitra avasthA 'hai, ata ime hama 'mitrasadana' bhI kaha sakate hai / (11) upazAntamoha guNasthAnaka -- ___yaha eka viziSTa prakAra kA guNasthAnaka hai| sAtave se dagave guNasthAnaka taka sAdhaka me sUkSma rAga dvepAdi rahate hai| AThave me apUrvakaraNa karake nauve pora dasave me sAdhaka 'upazama' yA 'kSaya' kI pravRtti karatA hai| iname se yadi upazama kI kriyA prArabha kI ho to dasave guNasthAnaka para vaha pUrNa ho jAne para prAtmA isa guNasthAnaka para AtA hai / yahA~ para moha sarvathA upazAta hone se ise 'upagAtamoha' kahate hai| hame 'upazama' aura 'kSaya' kA artha acchI taraha samajha lenA cAhie / 'upazama' arthAt bAhya upacAro se roga ko zAta karanA, aura 'kSaya' arthAt roga ko jaDa se nikAla denA / jaba DaoNkTara kisI roga ko kucha samaya ke liye dUra karane ke lie (Temporary telhef dene ke lie) jo davAI detA hai usase vaha pIDA usa samaya ke lie to dUra ho jAtI hai / yaha roga kA upazama kahalAtA hai / parantu usa roga ke phira lauTa Ane kI (uthalA dene kI) sabhAvanA dUra karanI ho to asthAyI upacAra se aisA nahI kiyA jA sktaa| ___ agni ko zAta karane ke lie hama do prakAra ke upAya karate hai| eka to usa para rAkha DhaMka dete hai / rAkha DhaMka dene se agni ko prajvalita hone ke lie vAyu rUpI sAdhana nahIM milatA, jisase agni dhIre dhIre zAta ho jAtI hai, bujha jAtI hai / parantu havA kA ekAdha jhokA Ane se yA anya kisI
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 347 kAraNa se yadi rAsa uDa jAya to usakA jvalana puna zuru ho jAtA hai| agni ko ga prakAra zAnta karane ke mArga ko upazama pAhate haiN| isa upagama me jina prakAra agni ke punarjIvata hone kI sabhAvanA rahI huI hai ugI taraha karmo ke upagama me-jaba karma hote hai to-unake phira ne bhabhaka uThane kI sa bhAvanA gupta rUpa meM hotI hI hai / ___ irAke viparIta yadi pAnI se nAga bujhA dI jAya to usakA phira se uddIpana nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra jo pariNAma lAyA gayA, vaha 'upazama' se nahIM balki 'kSaya' se lAyA jA sakA / usI taraha jina karmoM kA kSaya kiyA jAtA hai, ve puna udaya me nahI aate| ___tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi sAdhaka aisA apUrvakaraNa karake uttarottara sabadhita karmo kA kSaya karatA huA Age baDhA ho taba to usake lie koI khAsa citA karane kA kAraNa nahIM rahatA / parantu yadi vaha karmo kA upazama karatA huA Age baDhA ho to DhaMkI huI agni ke samAna karmo kI lIlA ke kAraNa vahA~ se vApasa phisala par3ane ko nirdhArita sthiti isa guNasthAnaka me rahI huI hai| isa gyArahave guraNasthAnaka meM isa prakAra kA phisalanA nizcita hone ke kAraNa ise hama 'phisalana-sadana' kaha sakate haiM / sAmAnyatayA sAdhaka loga, isa guNasthAnaka me praveza hI na ho--isa hetu se, pahale se hI karma-kSaya karate hue pAnA aura isa guNasthAnaka ko phA~da jAnA adhika pasanda karate hai| (12) kSoNamoha guraNasthAnaka -~ jinhone kaSAya svarUpa cAritrya mohanIya karma kA kSaya
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 karane kA purupArtha prArambha kiyA ho, aise sAdhako ke moha kA pUrNata kSINa honA-khatma ho jAnA--'kSINamoha guNasthAnaka' kahalAtA hai / isa guNasthAnaka me cittayoga kI parAkASThA svarUpa zukla dhyAna-samAdhi ko prApta karake anta me jJAnadarzanAvaraNa tathA samagra antarAyacakra kA dalana karake sAdhaka kevalajJAna prApta karatA hai / gyArahavA~ aura bArahavA~ guNasthAnaka lagabhaga eka se hai, phira bhI uname yaha antara hai ki gyArahave me vItarAgatA-samabhAva kA sthAyitva nahI hai, jaba ki isa guNasthAnaka me Ane ke bAda vaha pUrNatayA sthAyI hai| ata yadi hama isa guNasthAnaka ko 'vItarAga-sadana' nAma de to ucita hI hogaa| (13) sayogakevalI guraNasthAnaka - bArahave guNasthAnaka ko pAra kara terahave guNasthAnaka me praveza karane para kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai, parantu yahA~ 'sayoga' avasthA hotI hai, isalie ise 'sayogakevalI guNasthAnaka' kahate hai| yahA~ 'sayoga' zabda kA jo prayoga huA hai, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isa sayogakevalI guNasthAnaka me kevalajJAnI AtmA ko aghAtI karma bhogane ke jaba taka vAkI rahate hai taba taka 'yoga' arthAt zarIrAdi ke vyApAra vAkI rahate hai / AnA, jAnA, volanA Adi zArIrika vyApAra kevalI bhagavata ko cAkI rahate hai isalie isa guNasthAnaka ko 'sayogakevalI' nAma diyA gayA hai| ___yahA~ kevalajJAna rUpI sUrya ke prakAza meM samasta lokAloka ke tIno kAlo ke sarva padArtha pratyakSa hote hai / ata terahave
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 guraNasthAnaka ko 'jJAnasadana' kahanA ucita hI hogA / (14) prayogakevalI guraNasthAnaka - java sayogakevalI vItarAga paramAtmA sasArakAla pUrNa hone para terahave guNasthAnaka ke anta me apane zarIrAdi ke vyApAro ko sameTa lete hai, taba ve prayogI kevalI banate hai / yahA~ para turanta hI sarva karma naSTa ho jAne se aura zarIra chUTa jAne se turanta hI yaha parama AtmA apanI AkhirI majila pUrNa karake mukta bana kara Upara loka ke anta bhAga para pahu~ca jAte hai / mithyAtva dazA ke prathama guNasthAnaka se prAraMbha kara AtmA kA jo vikAsakrama calatA hai vaha caudahave guNasthAnaka me pUrNatA prApta karake carama virAma pAtA hai, siddha avasthA ke pratima sTezana para pahu~cA detA hai / 1 isa antima eva sarvocca guNasthAnaka ko yadi hama 'siddhasadana' nAma de to anucita na hogA / isa siddhatva ko prApta karane ke AtmA ke puruSArtha kA javaradasta vegavAn samAroha - eka divya nATaka - sAtave guNasthAnaka se zurU hotA hai / samagra karmacakra me pradhAna senAnI ke samAna mohanIya karma ke viruddha vahA~ virATa yuddha chiDa jAtA hai / isa abhUtapUrva sagrAma me akelA jUtA huA sAdhaka eka mahAvIra nAyaka ( A gleat He10 ) kA jo gradbhuta pArTa pradA karatA hai usakA vivaraNa hame Azcarya cakita karane vAlA, hamAre puruSArtha ko vega dene vAlA tathA isa divya nATaka ke nAyaka ( Hero) kA sthAna lene kI pavitra preraNA dene vAlA hai / hame aisA pUrva avasara kaba milegA ? pha
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana-saMkaTa zIrpa dekha kara bhaDakiyegA nahI / jIvana eka jhajhaTa hai aura jhajhaTa nahIM hai| hame yadi jIvana ko jhajhaTa ke samAna banA denA ho to vaha eka jhajhaTa hai, yadi use jhajhaTa ke samAna na unAnA ho to vaha jhajhaTa nahI hai / ___ jIvana ke viSaya me, jIvana ke dhyeya ke viSaya meM, jIvana jIne ke mArga ke viSaya me bhaoNti bhA~ti ke mata pracalita hai| yadi Apa kisI sAdhu sanyAsI se mile to vaha kahegA"jIvana eka vaDA jhajhaTa hai, samAra me kucha sAra nahIM hai| choDa do bhaiyA, isa sasAra ko choDa do, sanyAsI bana jAto, sAdhu vana ke prAtmA kA kalyANa kro|" ___yadi Apa kisI lokanetA Public leade1 se mile to vaha kahegA--"aisI pravRtti me laga jAo jisase samAja aura deza kA kalyANa ho / tyAga karo, balidAna do, mAnavatA kI, dIna duHkhI kI, daridranArAyaNa kI sevA kro|" ____ yadi Apa dono mato ko lekara apane pitAjI se mile to ve kahege, " choDo yaha saba jhajhaTa / cAra paise kamAne me mana lagAyo, ye sava to amIro yA phakIro ke kAma hai| hame to sava se pahale apanA ghara samhAlanA hai| dekho bhAI, ina saba jhajhaTo me na pddnaa|" phira yadi Apa vivAhita hai aura apanI patnI se pUchate hai to vaha kyA kahegI ? vaha kucha isa taraha kI bAta kahegI-- "usa guNavantI bahana ke pati ke pAsa kyA thA ? pahale to
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 351 unake pati vilkula khukka the / Aja unakA apanA vagalA hai, moTara kAra hai, nokara cAkara hai, sone ke jevara to saba ke pAsa hote hai, unake pAsa to hIre aura motI ke kaise sundara jevara hai ki dekha kara mu~ha me aura A~kha meM bhI pAnI zrAjAya / isa guNavantI bahana ke rova kI to koI hada nahI hai / kucha aisA karo ki maiM unhe nIcA dikhA sakU~ / " yaha bAta Age baDhAne se pahale vilAyata ke eka amIra aura eka majadUra kuTumba kI bAta mujhe yAda grA rahI hai / vAta bahuta hI rasamaya eva arthapUrNa hai, isalie use yahA~ prastuta karane kI icchA hotI hai / jaba do sakhiyoM sAtha paDhatI thI / uname gADha mitratA thI / eka kA nAma thA 'phanI' aura dUsarI kA 'lyusI' / phrenI ne eka amIra se zAdI kI aura lyUsI ne eka majadUra se / phrenI ke pAsa hIre mANika ke jevaro kA Dhera thA, ki lyusI imiTezana, nakalI - saste gahane lAkara pahanatI / ukta guNavantI vahana kI taraha phenI kA roba bhI behada thA / vaha jahA~ tahA~ apanI amIrI kI DIga hA~katI thI / apanA vaibhava batAkara apanI sakhiyo ko cakAcaudha karane kA use baDA zauka thA / isa hetu se vaha jaba tava apane AlIzAna mahala me dAvate detI, sakhiyo ko bhojana kA nimantraNa bhejatI, apane yahA~ saba ko ekatrita karatI, gaura sava ke bIca apane aizvarya kA pradarzana kiyA karatI thI / java usakI anya sakhiyA~ yaha sava dekha kara apanI laghutA anubhava karatI aura usake vaibhava ko tathA usakI prazasA karatI to phrenI garva se phUlI na samAtI / use baDA gaDha jItane kA Ananda hotA /
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 eka bAra usane aisI hI eka dAvata dI / isa bAra usane vaDA bhArI samAroha tathA ThATa bATa kiyA / usane grapanI 'zramika patnI - sakhI' lyusI ko bhI bulAyA / phanI hIre mANika aura nIlama ke camakate gahane pahana kara sabake bIca baiThI / phira usane saba ko sunAte hue lyusI se pUchA "mAI Diyara lyusI, ye saba jevara tumane dekhe ? mere ye hIre jaba dhuMdhale paDa jAte hai yA maile ho jAte hai to unhe sApha karane ke lie mai perisa se kemikala ma~gAtI hU~ / mANika sApha karane ke lie spezala solyuzana venisa se AtA hai / nIlama kI saphAI ke lie 'Dilaksa likviDa' TheTha nyUyArka (amerikA) se ma~gAtI hU~ / hA to bahUna, tuma apane gahano kI saphAI kaise karatI ho ?" vahA~ baiThe hue saba loga samajha gaye ki saba ke bIca nakalI gahane pahana kara ThATa se baiThI huI lyUsI ko zarmindA karane ke lie hI phenI ne yaha prazna pUchA thA / parantu lyusI baDI catura thI / usake cehare para zarmindagI vilkula nahI aaii| usane ha~sate ha~sate vaDe maje me aisA javAba diyA ki suna kara phrenI kI javAna banda ho gaI / vaha javAba isa prakAra hai 1 "zrI mAI Diyara phrenI, mai to aise dhone vone ke jhaTa me paDatI hI nahI / male hone para pheka hI detI hU / I just thiow them out" yaha eka vinodapUrNa vyaga hai / pahalI nigAha me hame isame lyUsI kI buddhimattA tathA hAjira javAbI ke darzana hote hai / parantu isame itanA hI nahI hai / hama jIvanaviSayaka jo carcA
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 yahA~ kara rahe hai usakA eka sundara javAva bhI isame hai / phenI eka karoDapati kI ardhAGginI hai| usake pAsa dhana-daulata kI koI kamI nahIM hai| phira bhI ume itane se hI santoSa nahI hai| aimI dAvato me, dUsaro ko cakAcaudha karane me tathA nIcA dikhAne me vaha apanA sanlopa DhUMDhatI hai| lyumI ke pAsa dhana-daulata nahIM hai / usakA pati eka mAmUlI majUra hai| parantu use isa bAta kA dukha nahI hai / nakalI gahane pahana kara bho vaha aAnanda prApta kara letI hai| vaha dhanavAna phrenI se bhI adhika zAna aura rova rakha sakatI hai| ina sabake pIche kaunasA tattva kAma karatA hai ? vicAra karane para pratota hAgA ki lyusI ke aise masta vyavahAra ke mUla me 'santopa' hai / vaha apane pAsa jo vastu nahI hai usake kheda yA tRpNA me dukho hone ke badale, apane pAsa jo kucha hai usakA acche se acchA upayoga karake masta aura santuSTa raha sakatI hai / yaha santopa sukhI jIvana jIne kA eka mahattvapUrNa sAdhana hai / manupya ko sthiti aura sayoga to karmo ke kAraNa milate haiM / kese bhI sayoga ho, pAna dita rahanA yA udAsa rahanA, masta bane rahanA yA apanA ronA rote rahanA, bAlamI bana kara baiThe rahanA yA utsAhapUrvaka kAma karanA, prAya manupya ke mana kI sthiti para nirbhara hai| mana kI sthiti ko masta vanAne ke liye 'syAdvAda' ko paryApta jAnakArI jaimA upayogI anya koI upAya nahIM hai| samAra ko asAra mAnanA, tathA sAtha hI mAya apane cAro ora jo sAra hai use grahaNa karate raha kara masta jIvana jInA
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 isake samAna utkRSTa mArga sasArI AtmAyo ke liye anya koI nahI hai / 'syAdavAda' hame isa saMsAra me rahe hue asAra aura sAra kA yathArtha darzana karAtA hai / dukha se trasta hue kaI sasArI mahAnubhAva bhI aisA kahate huye pAye jAte haiM ki 'samAra prasAra hai| kaI ekAntavAdI sajjano ko aisA kahate sunA hai ki isa saMsAra meM koI sukha nahI rahA, manyasta agIkAra karane ke sivA aba anya koI mArga hamAre liye nahI hai| aisI bAta sunakara pUjya zrIharibhadra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja racita kucha zloka yAda aAe vinA nahIM rahate / zrIharibhadrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja pharamAte hai - 'vairAgya tIna prakAra ke hote hai - (1) mArtadhyAna gabhita (dukhabhita) (2) mohabhita (3) jJAnabhita duHkha, udvega aura ropa ji pake mUla me ho use prArtadhyAna kahate hai| iSTaviyoga tathA aniSTa-sayoga Adi nimitta amadya lagane ke kAraNa unase chUTane ke lie jo vairAgya hotA hai vaha prArtadhyAnabhina vairAgya mAnA jAtA hai / usameM apanI gakti ke anusAra bhI heya (tyAgane yogya) padArtha kA tyAga tathA upAdeya (grahaNa karane yogya) padArtha kA grahaNa nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra kA vairAgya 'bArta yAna' kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa udvega karane vAlA, vipAda se pUrNa tathA AtmaghAtakatA Adi kA kAraNa hotA hai / use mAtra lokadRSTi se hI vairAgya kahA jAtA hai|
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 355 'moharAbhita' vairAgya me jo 'moha' zabda hai vaha sAmArika moha ke artha meM nahIM balki aikAtika mUDha dRSTi ke artha me prayukta huA hai / aise ekAtavAdI tattvajJAna me sampanna satya vairAgya bhI bhrAtijanaka hone ke kAraNa use choDa kara jAnagarbhita vairAgya hI svIkAra karanA cAhiye, ainA jainazAstrakAro ne mAnA hai| jJAnagarbha vairAgya arthAt jisame anekAtavAdI tattvoM kA anusaraNa karane vAlA nirmala jJAna ho aisA vairAgya / mohagarbhita vairAgya kiye kahate hai aura jJAnagarbhita vairAgya kyA hai ? ye dono bAteM zrI haribhadra nUrIvvarajI mahArAja ne namakArDa hai| unhone pharamAyA hai ki, "zrAtmA eka ( hI ) hai, grAtmA nitya ( hI ) hai, AtmA aas ( hI ) hai, grAtmA kSaraNa-ayI ( hI ) hai yA grAtmA asat ( hI ) hai -- isa prakAra ke ekAntanirNaya se samAra kI nirgutA ko bAra bAra jAnane ke bAvajUda, aura usake tyAga ke liye upagama tathA nadAcAra kA bhAvapUrvaka nevana karane para bhI aise logo kA vairAgya jJAnagabhita nahIM, apitu mohaganita hI hai / unhI kA vairAgya jJAnagabhina 2 hotA hai, jo syAdvAda kI samajha kA avalana kara AtmA ko samaSTi caitanya rUpa me eka paratu vyaSTi caitanya rUpa meM aneka dravya rUpa meM nitya parantu paryAya rUpa me kSaNika, nizcayanaya ne zrAvaddha para vyavahAra naya ne vaha, para svarUpa se zramat parantu svarUpa meM sat isa prakAra dono vAne yathAsthita mAnate haiM, tathA sanAra-dA meM bAhya paudgalika karmoM ke sambandha ne, icchA pAdi pAyo ke pravIna - parAdhIna bana kara bhayaMkara bhavasasAra meM bhaTakate hue apane zrAtmA ko unameM se mukta karane ke liye jo vidhipUrvaka
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 sasAra kA tyAga karate hai / unakA vairAgya hI jJAnabhita tathA siddhi kA ananya sAdhana banatA hai| ava sAdhu, bAvA, sata, mahata, ojhA, svAmI Adi Aja kala ke vairAgo varga kI ora dRSTi phiraaie| iname se aise kitane hoge jinhone jJAnagarbhita vairAgya se prerita hokara sasAra kA tyAga kiyA ho ? yahA~ AlocanA karane kA hamArA Azaya nahI hai / isame sadeha nahI ki tyAgamArga uttama hai / kisI bhI tyAgI vairAgI ko dekha kara mastaka apane Apa jhuka jAtA hai / sarva virati mArga kA pAlana karane vAle jaina sAdhuo tathA AtmA kI samasta vizva ke sAtha 'AtmasamadarzitA' ke hetu apUrva dhyAna dharane vAle vedAntI sanyAsiyo ke samAgama se jAnI huI aura dekhI huI unakI tyAgabhAvanA eva AtmAbhilApA ke sAmane sadA mastaka jhukatA hI rahA hai / jaina sAdhu jo kaThina prAcAra pAlate hai use dekhakara duniyA bhara ke samajhadAra logo ne aAzcarya vyakta kiyA hai / jaina sAdhugro ke prAcAra, unako dina caryA, aura unhe jina maryAdApo kA pAlana karanA paDatA hai, unakA adhyayana karane vAle kisI bhI sajjana ko avazya isa bAta ko pratIti ho jAego ki''yaha samAra kI sarvocca sAdhu-sasthA hai|" ___yahA~ yaha vAta kahane kA uddezya itanA hI hai ki kevala sasAra me kucha kaThinAiyo kI paraparA dekha kara unakA sAmanA karane kI zakti ke kAraNa hI vastra vadala lene mAtra se koI artha nahI nikltaa| sAdhutva kA mArga to ati kaThina hai / samAra kI kaThinAiyA~ dekha kara unase ghabarAne vAlA vyakti sAdhu vana kara kitanI pragati kara sakegA, yaha socane kI bAta
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / vizeSata saMnyasta mArga grahaNa karane ke icchuka saMsArI mitroM ko to isa mArga para kadama rakhane ke pahale AtmavRttiyo kA pUrA pUrA vizleSaNa kara lenA cAhie, aura khuda ko jo vairAgya utpanna huA hai usake kAraNo kA pUrNa pRthakkaraNa karanA caahie| ima jIvana ko jhajhaTa mAnane vAlo kI mAnyatA me adhikatara to sasAra ke jhajhaTa bhare jhajhAvAta nahIM, balki musIvato kA mukAvalA karane kI azakti, durvalatA Adi hI kAraNabhUta hai / apane kartavya kA pAlana karane kI azakti, nityakarma kI upAsanA ke mArga me avarodha karane vAlI viDavanAe~ aura ina sava ke prati mAnasika krodha hameM dUsarI digA ke vicAro kI ora le jAte haiM / isa prakAra kI vicAradhAga me palAyanavRtti escape tendency -hotI hai aura yadi aisA hI hai to yaha koI sadguNa nahIM hai, yaha AtmA kI durvalatA hai| jaba ki eka mAtra mAnava bhava me hI sulabha, sarvathA niSpApa jIvana jIne kI icchA se hI yadi tyAgamArga kI ora agrasara huaA jAya to vaha saccI jAnadazA hai| ___kaI loga jIvana me prApta karane kI bhautika siddhiyo ke viSaya me vaDe baDe svapna rakhate haiN| ve ina svapno ko siddha nahIM kara skte| jo cAhiye so nahIM milatA, jo milatA hai so pasanda nahIM aataa| aise logo ko yadi jIvana jhajhaTa pratIta ho to isame Azcarya hI kyA ? ____ jIvana me siddhi prApta karane ke liye saba se adhika mahattva apanI sthiti, sayoga aura zaktimaryAdA nizcita karane kA hai / yaha saba samajha lene ke bAda hame yaha nizcita kara lenA
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 cAhie ki vidyamAna sAdhana-sAmagrI tathA gakti kI sImita upalabdhatA kA AdhAra hame kahA~ taka pahu~cA skege| hamAre svapno kI racanA ina sImAno ke bhItara honI caahie| . ahamadAbAda se vambaI jAne kA TikaTa pA~ca rupaye ke eka noTa me nahI milatA / uso taraha hamAre sajAye hue svapna bhI Avazyaka sAmagrI eva yogyatA ke abhAva meM siddha nahIM hote| java hama svapno kI racanA karate haiM tava unakI siddhi kI kalpanA se hame jo Ananda hotA hai, vaha bhrAnti sAvita hone para-abhISTa dhyeya kI prApti na hone para hamArA prArabha kA Anada asIma du kha me pariNata ho jAtA hai| hamAre avAstavika svapna hI hamAre asIma dukha ke kAraNa bana jAte hai| ___ataeva, jIvana kA dhyeya nizcita karate samaya sarva-prathama hame apanI yogyatA aura apane sAdhano kI sImAo kA nizcaya kara lenA caahie| yadi hamArI abhilApA aura hamArI kSamatA me mela na baiThatA ho to usase nirAga hone kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / aisI paristhiti me hama 'do vAteM' avazya kara sakate haiN| __eka to yaha ki hama apane dhyeya ko apanI kSamatAnusAra sImita rakhe, dUsare apanI yogyatA vaDhAne me prayatnazIla ho / jyo jyo hamArI kSamatA meM vRddhi ho tyo tyo hama apane dhyeya kA bhI vistAra karate jaayeN| isa paddhati kA avalambana kara yadi hama apane jIvana kA dhyeya tathA usa dhyeya taka pahuMcane kA mArga nirdhArita kare to jIvana eka jhajhaTa ke samAna nahIM valki parama-yAnanda pramodakArI nandanavana ke samAna bana jAegA / hamAre jIvana ko isa prakAra kI racanA me 'syAdvAda'
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 hame bahuta sahAyatA de sakatA hai / isa zabda kA AtmA jo 'syAt' hai, vaha hamAre jIvana ke, hamArI zakti ke eva hamArI yogyatA - yogyatA kI sImA ke sabhI pahaluo kA bhAna karAtA hai, aura hame kramaza grAge vaDhane kA mArga dikhAtA hai / yaha za'kta 'syAdavAda' me hI hai / jIvana me jaba du.kha A paDe tava usame ghabarA kara rone nahI laganA cAhie | sarva prathama to hame isa bAta kI jA~ca karanI cAhie ki jIvana me isa dukha ke sAmane hamAre pAsa anya sukha kitane paDe hai / isase hame prAye hue dukha me eka pravala grAzvAsana gravazya milegA / usake vAda hame apanI viveka buddhi ko yaha jAnane ke lie upayoga me lenA cAhie ki vaha dukha kyA hai, usakA svarUpa kaisA hai, usakA kAraNa kyA hai, aura usako dUra karane kA upAya kyA hai ? du.kha ke sAmane ke sukho kA vicAra hamAre mana ko zAnta ra suvyavasthita karegA aura isa taraha zAnta vane hue citta se apanI viveka buddhi se kAma lekara yadi hama vicAra karane lagege to hogA ki Aye hue yA mAne hue usa dukha kI chAyA dUra kI jA sakatI hai| dugva ke pIche sukha rahA hI huA hai / isa prakAra vicAra karane se hama dukha ke kAraNo ko gravazya jAna sakege / jAnane ke bAda unheM dUra karane kA puruSArthaM hama utsAhapUrvaka kara sakege / 'syAdavAda' ke dvArA hame yaha saba samajhane aura vicAra karane kA mArga avazya prApta hogA / hame spaSTa pratota isI prakAra jaba jIvana me atizaya sukha yA par3e taba 'yaha sukha kyA hai, kahA~ se AyA, kaise prAyA, usakA kAraNa kyA haiM, isakI kAlAvadhi kitanI rahegI, usake bIca anya koI
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 viDambanAe~ yA paDegI yA nahIM, ina saba bAto kA bhI hame vicAra karanA hI caahie| isa prakAra vicAra karane se usake do pariNAma niklge| ___ eka to yaha ki mile hue mukha se unmatta hone ke badale hama usakA viveka-pUrvaka upabhoga kara skege| dUsarA yaha ki hama isa mukha ke bAda pAne vAle dukha ko yA to dUra haTA sakege yA use ha~sate-ha~sate jhelane ke lie apane Apako kaTibaddha kara skege| isake atirikta hamAre bhItara apane sukha me se dUsare ko hismA dene ko parama upakAraka vRtti bhI utpanna hogii| isa prakAra se vicAra karane kI rAha bhI hame 'syAdvAda' me se milegii| ___ kaI bAra hama parivAra ke logo, mitro tathA snehI jano ke vartAva se raja kA anubhava karate hai, udAsa ho jAte haiM / usa samaya yadi hama unakI aura apanI dhAraNA ke antara kI jA~ca kare, ukta sthiti utpanna hone ke kAraNo kI khoja kare, aura unheM dUra karane ke upAya soce to hama matabheda kI isa manovyathA se mukta ho sakate haiN| aisA vicAra karane kA mArga bhI hame 'syAdvAda', batalAtA hai / ___'syAdvAda' siddhAnta kA sthApita artha yaha hai ki kisI bhI vastu yA vipaya ke eka se adhika pahalU hote hai / 'syAdvAda' ko zikSA kA madhya bindu yaha hai ki kisI bhI vAta para vicAra karate samaya usa eka hI pahalU para soca kara ruka jAnA nahI caahie| eka ke badale do pahaluo kA vicAra karane ke viSaya me eka baDA sundara dRSTAnta hai / yaha dRSTAnta vaDe manorajana ke sAtha
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 361 sAtha gaMbhIra jAna dene vAlA hai - dvitIya vizvayuddha ke arase me senA meM bhartI karane ke kAma ke liye eka kuzala agneja adhikArI niyukta kiyA gyaa| Reculiting officer bhartI adhikAro kahalAne vAle ye mahAzaya gAMva gAMva ghUma kara vahAM ke yuvaka varga ko ekatrita kara senA me bhartI hone ke lie bhASaNa dete the| unhone eka sthAna para jo bhApaNa diyA usakA thoDA sA upayogI aura manorajaka bhAga nIce diyA jAtA hai - "nAma likhA do, phauja me bhartI ho jaayo| kisI bhI cintA kA koI kAraNa nahI hai / "tuma phauja meM bhartI ho jAyoge to 'do vAte' hogii| yA to tumhe yahA~ chAvanI me rakhA jAyagA, yA yuddha ke morce para bhejA jaaygaa| "yadi yahA~ kI chAvanI meM rakhA jAya to koI cintA nahI hai-No worry. yadi yuddha ke morce para jAnA paDe to 'do bAte' hogo - "yA to tumhe pIche-Rear-rakhA jAyagA yA AgeFront--rakhA jaaygaa| yadi pIche rakhA jAya to phikara nahI-No worlv-yadi Age rakhA jAya to 'do bAte'hogI "yA to tuma zatru para hamalA karoge yA zatru tuma para hamalA kregaa| yadi tuma hamalA karoge to koI cintA kI bAta nahIM hai.--No worry yadi zatru tuma para aAkramaNa kare to 'do bAte' hogI "yA to tuma kaida kiye jAnoge yA ghAyala ho jAoge /
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 yadi kaida hue to 'no varI' ( cintA nahI ) yadi ghAyala hue to 'do bAte hogii| / (yaha do vAto vAlA vivaraNa bahuta lambA hai, ataH use sakSipta kara hama yahA~ antima bhAga prastuta karate hai / ) ___ do vAte hogii| yA to tuma jindA rahoge yA mara jAyoge / jIvita rahe to 'no varI / ' mara gaye to 'do vAte' hogii| ___"yA to tuma svarga me jAnoge yA naraka me / yadi svarga me gaye to 'no vrii'| __ isa dRSTAnta ke Akhira me naraka me jAne kA aura vahA~ bahuta se mitro se milane kA jo ullekha hai usame vartamAna jIvana para vaDA bhArI vyagya hai| isake dvArA ukta agreja adhikArI yaha kahanA cAhate hai ki hama meM se adhikAza loga jisa prakAra kA jIvana jIte hai usase naraka ke adhikArI hai / 'adhikAza loga naraka me jAte hai' isa vyagya ko chor3a bhI de to bhI 'do taraha se vicAra karane kA sujhAva to sAre cuTakale me hai hii| kevala do nahI, balki jitane ho sake aura jitane mila sake utane sabhI pahaluno se vicAra karane kI Adata DAlane me lAbha hI hai| 'syAdvAda' hame isa prakAra se vicAra karanA sikhAtA hai| isa prakAra yadi hama syAdvAda paddhati kA vivekapUrvaka upayoga karege to hame jJAta hogA ki jIvana me dIkha par3ane vAlI viSamatAmo tathA jhajhaTo aura unake viparIta hame milane vAle sukho tathA Anando kA kendrasthAna hama svaya hI hai / ye savedana hamAre bhItara se hI Ate hai, bAhara se nahI / apanI
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ icchA ke anusAra savedana paidA karanA hamAre hAtha kI bAta hai| 'syAdvAda' kA siddhAnta hame yaha bhI samajhAtA hai| ___'syAdvAda' siddhAnta kA anusaraNa karake hama jyo jyo use pacAte jAe~ tyo tyo sukha aura dukha-dono prakAra ke paraspara virodhI savedano para hamArA kAbU ho jAyagA / samatA, samabhAva tathA sahipNutA apane Apa hamAre bhItara prakaTa hote jaayege| hama kSaNika sukha dukha kI jakaDa se dhIre dhIre mukta ho kara ananta Ananda ke bhoktA bana skege| isa Ananda me bhI hame sva evaM para kA kalyANa karane kI udAtta bhAvanA hI dekhane ko milegI / 'syAvAda' ke vinA aisA parama kalyANakArI paristhiti kA sUnana kabhI nahI ho sktaa| syAdvAda hame anyAya yA anIti ko sahana karane yA calA lene kI zikSA nahIM detaa| jahA~ jarUrata ho vahA~ lar3a lene ko bhI vaha manA nahIM krtaa| parantu aisI paristhiti me jise hama anyAya evaM anIti mAnate hai vaha sacamuca anyAya yA anIti hai yA hame apane svArtha eva moha ke kAraNa aisA yathArtha dikhAI detA hai isa bAta kI spaSTa pratIti hame syAvAda kraaegaa| phira java laDa lene kI nyAyayukta AvazyakatA hogI taba syAvAda hI hame lar3ane kI nyAya-sagata buddhiyukta evaM samabhAvapUrNa paddhati vtaaegaa| isa mArga para hamArI saphalatA eva vijaya nizcita hai| , isa saMsAra me sadguNo kA jo samUha hai uma sAre ko hama karma kI vicitratA tathA usake kAraNa AtmA se cipakI huI azuddhatA ke kAraNa dhAraNa nahIM kara skte| sadvicAro kA sAnnidhya eva jJAna hote hue bhI hama asad vicAra tathA
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 ayogya kArya karate hI rahate hai| hamArI icchA na hote hue bhI kevala paristhitivaza hamAre hAtho duSkarma ho jAte hai / samasta sasAra kI yaha sthiti hai| isI taraha kucha satkArya hamArI icchA ke viruddha bhI ho jAte hai / hama kisI prakAra kI yathArtha jAnakArI ke binA hI acche kArya bhI karate hai / prabhu ke darzana karake mandira se bAhara nikalate samaya rAste ke dono ora baiThe hue bhikhAriyo ko hama kabhI kabhI pAI-paisA yA laDDU, canA bhI bAMTa dete hai, to kabhI kabhI rAste meM milane vAle kisI bhikhArI para krodha bhI karate hai / jagaha jagaha aisA dekhane ko milatA hai| hamAre sabhI kAryoM kI pRSTha-bhUmi me koI suspaSTa vicAra nahIM hotA / hama rUDhi, paraparA, svabhAva, Adata eva paristhiti ke adhIna ho kara adhikAza bartAva karate hai| hama isa bAta kA vicAra karane bhI nahIM sakate ki hamAre hAtho jo huA hai so bhalA hai yA burA, kharA hai yA khoTA / apane kisI kArya ke kAraNa bAda me calakara koI kaThinAI paidA hone para vicAra karane ke lie hama bhale rukate ho para isa taraha rukane kA kAraNa hamAre hAtho hue duSkRtya kA paJcAttApa kadAcit hI hotA hai, adhikatara to hama isa vipaya kA hI vicAra karate hai ki upasthita paristhiti me se kaise mArga nikAlA jAya ? usame se chuTakArA kaise ho ? ajIba bAta to yaha hai ki ina vicAro ke phalasvarUpa hama eka duSkRtya ke pariNAma se chUTane ke lie puna dUsare duSkRtyo ko apanAne lagate hai| hame isa bAta kA khayAla nahIM hotA ki apane hAtha pairo me par3I huI beDiyA~ tor3ane ke lie hama jo mArga grahaNa karate hai usase
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 365 Akhira hAtha pairo me se nikalI huI veDiyA~ phira hamAre hI gale meM par3ane vAlI haiN| yaha saba bhI isa saMsAra meM sAmAnyatayA dekhane ko milatA hai| asalI majA to taba AtA hai jaba hama kisI viSama parithiti meM phaMsa jAte haiM / yadi koI pUche-"are candu, yaha tUne kyA kiyA / " taba candu javAba degA, "nahI, maine nahI kiyaa| sthiti hI aisI thI, sayoga isa prakAra ke the, paristhiti vaimI thI, phalA AdamI bIca me AyA aura phalA AdamI isame vighna banA / yo huA aura tyo huA / " aisI bahuta sI aprastuta bAte kaha kara Akhira candu kahegA ki, "mai isake lie jimmedAra nahI huuN|" candu jo bAta karatA hai aisI bAta vaha akelA hI karatA hai, aisA na mAne / adhikAza loga isI prakAra kI bAte kiyA karate hai / apanI kaThinAiyo tathA upAdhiyo kI jimmedArI kA TokarA dUsaro ke sira para rakha dene kI manovRtti sarva-sAmAnya hai| isake apavAda thoDe hI hote hai / ____ jIvana me aise aneka jhajhaTo kA anubhava hone kA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki hame jIvana kA, jIvana ke uddezya kA, jIvana jIne kI paddhati kA suspaSTa jJAna nahIM hotaa| yadi hame yaha jJAna ho jAya to phira yaha jIvana eka jhajhaTa na rahe / yadi hama yaha jAna prApta kara le to jIvana svarga bana jAya / yaha jAnanA bahuta AnandadAyaka hogA ki isa viSaya me jaina dArzaniko ne kauna sA mArga vatAyA hai / A~kha, kAna, nAka, jIbha aura tvacA-ina pA~ca indriyo
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 se manuSya kA mana kAma karatA hai| ina pA~co me se yadi eka indriya bhI kAma na karatI ho to aise zarIra ko 'khaDita aMga' kahate hai / zarIra ke ye pA~ca mukhya aga hai| sasArI AtmAyo ke lie pA~ca mukhya AcAra vatAye gaye hai|| ina pA~ca AcAro ke nAma nimnAnusAra hai,1) ahiMsA 2) satya 3) asteya 4) brahmacarya 5) aparigraha ina pA~co para pA~ca alaga-alaga grantho kI racanA ho sakatI hai, ye siddhAnta itane mahAn, arthagabhIra tathA parama kalyANakArI hai| ye pAMco AcAra acchA jIvana jIne ke rAjamArga (High ways) hai / jaba hama moTara me baiThakara vAhara jAte hai tava moTara ko sar3aka para hI calAte hai / yadi hama sar3aka ke eka ora yA dUsarI ora nIce utara jaoNya to avazya durghaTanA ho jAtI hai / isI taraha jIvana jIne ke lie yadi hama ina pA~ca pAcArarUpI saDaka para hI cale to koI jhajhaTa upasthita nahI hotA / yadi hama usake bAhara nikala jA~ya to aneka kaThinAiyA~ upasthita hotI hai| ___'ahiMsA' zabda kA artha mAtra mAnava ko hisA na karane taka yA mAtra kAyA se jIva hiMsA na karane taka sImita nahIM hai| hamAre kisI bhI vicAra, vacana yA kArya se kisI ko dukha pahuMce to use bhI hiMsA mAnA jAtA hai| kisI bhI sthUla
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 367 yA sUkSma prANI ke zarIra ko pIDA yA dukha ho to vaha to hisA hai hI, apitu kisI ke mana ko jarA sA dukha pahu~ce aise tabhI karma bhI hisA me samAviSTa hai / phira ve kAyA se ho, vacana se ho, cAhe vicAro se hue ho / karma ke samvandha me 'manasA, vAcA, karmaraNA' ina tIno prakAro kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / mana, vacana yA kAyA se hone vAle sabhI kArya (karma) AtmA ke lie bandhana paidA karate hai | Aja 'ahiMsA' zabda to vizvavyApaka ( Universal ) samajha kA viSaya hai / pahale ke 23 tIrthakaro dvArA eva caubIsave tIrthakara bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI aura bhagavAn buddha dvArA pravahamAna rakhe hue isa zabda kA mAnava ahisA kA rAjanIti me eva samAja - jIvana me vyApaka upayoga karane kA bhagIratha puruSArtha karake svargIya mahAtmA gA~dhI ne duniyA ke sabhI logo ko 'ahiMsA' zabda se paricita vanA diyA hai| phira bhI ahisA kA bahuta sthUla artha hI duniyA ke vaDe hisse taka pahu~ca pAyA hai / para arthAt anya mAnava ko dukha pahuMcAne vAlA koI kArya nahI karanA, yahI ahisA hai, aisA sImita artha hI adhikAza loga samajhate hai / parantu jisa kArya se pazu pakSI, yahA~ taka ki kisI bhI sUkSma jIva ko bhI dukha ho, aura 'sva' arthAt hamArA apanA grahita ho, vaha kArya karanA bhI hisA hai / grahisA kA aisA pAramArthika artha abhI taka adhika loga samajhe ho aisA nahI mAlUma hotA / ahisA ke sacce artha me to manuSya hI nahIM, apitu pazupakSI, koDe-makoDe Adi nirAdhAra jIvo kI hiMsA bhI varjya
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 haiM, kyo ki unakI hiMsA karane se bhI hamArA hRdaya kaThora tathA krUra banatA hai / aise hRdaya meM sAttvika bhAvo kA udaya nahI ho sakatA / zrata Ajakala 'parahisA' ke viSaya me vizva ke choTe baDe jIvoM meM se kevala mAnava taka sImita zrartha jo pracalita hai vaha to atyanta apUrNa hai / jaba ki 'svahiMsA' zabda kA yathArtha jJAna prApta karane kA kArya to abhI taka lagabhaga sArA bAkI hai| yahA~ 'hamArA hita' yaha zabdAvali bhautika yA svArthI artha meM prayukta nahI hai / yaha to nizcita hI hai ki hamase jo kucha para ahita hotA hai, usase hamArA apanA bhI grAkhira to grahita hI hotA hai / dhyAna se dekhane para mAlUma hogA ki Ajakala 'parahita' karane kA jo vyApaka artha hai usake pIche 'svahita' kA vAstavika vicAra nahI hotA / hamAre pratyeka kArya se jo karmabaMdhana hotA hai, usakA sAmAnyatayA 'sva' ko apekSA se bahuta kama vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / isakA phala yaha huA hai ki 'sva' aura 'para' alaga alaga viSaya bana gaye hai / apane hita ke lie cAhe jaisA AcaraNa karake usake bAda yadi saMbhava ho to 'para' - hita kA vicAra kara lene kI manovRtta vyApaka bana gaI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hamane grahisA kA 'para' svarUpa samajhA hai, sva-svarUpa nahI samajhA / hamAre jo jo kArya dUsaro ke lie kaSTadAyaka ho ve sabaunase hame jo karmabandhana hotA hai usake kAraNa hame bhI Age pIche kabhI na kabhI dukhadAyaka hoge| isa bAta kA jJAna na hone ke kAraNa hI hama ahisA kA svalakSI svarUpa nahI samajha sake haiM / isa jJAna ke prabhAva ke kAraNa hama 'vizvakalyANa' kI
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 ko bAna karate : unameM se hamArI apanI bAta ko arthAt mAnAne pAnavina enAgira nayAga bhI bAta ko khokara ganne nAgAre nijI svArtha kI koI yAna gAnI nabA paramAga ko bhUlakAra ge jamA anuhAra vidhAnamA pranIla to banA vyavahAra kara lete hai| ____ aura para'-rimANe dono sApa parampara jale na dono ko ga pAra andhA jIvana jIne nA vicAra karanA hogamAra hai| 'para' ko alaga karake 'sva' dinAra nahI ho sakatA / igo nara mba' ko pRthaka karake "para' 1 picAra bhI ekAnata hAnikAraka hai / / para bAta acchI taraha samajha lenI cAhie / udAharagAdha -munIvana meM pAne hae ena padhe musAphira ko hama sIdhe ganne para-rAjamArga pahu~cAnA cAhate hai| gAMva ke bAhara mIdhI gala para ne jAkara usake bAda kucha moTa pAra kara ume rAjamArga para pahenAnA hai| gAMva meM bAhara pahuMcane para hame vicAra AtA hai ki aba gA~va se bAhara to nikala pAye, Age jAne tana gayo uThAeM ? yaha socakara hama una aye musAphira se mAhate hai___"gAI, aba lakI ke sahAre cale calo / dAhinI ora do jagaha mou pAe~ge / isake bAda do jagaha bAI ora moDa mAge / isake bAda eka bAra dAhinI ora muDane ke bAda munya gamnA-rAjamArga prA jAegA / mIdhe cale jaanaa|" usa adhe mumAphira ko hama itanI sUcanA dete hai| vaha bhalA AdamI itanI dUra taka pahu~cAne ke liye hame dhanyavAda
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 dekara lakaDI ThokatA ThokatA Age baDhatA hai| hama gA~va aura ghara kI ora lauTate hai| ___ vaha musAphira to calA jAyagA, parantu hamAre hRdaya me eka kasaka jarUra raha jAegI ki 'use rAjamArga taka pahuMcAyA hotA to acchA hotaa|' yaha kasaka raha jAya to phira bhI Thoka hai, parantu yadi hamAre hRdaya me aisA koI bhAva jAgrata hI na ho to umase lAparavAhI ke kAraNa hamArA apanA bhI ahita hogA kyoki vahA~ hama dayA bhAva ke sAtha sAtha kartavya me bhI cuke hai| isI taraha jaba jaba hama apane kartavya se cUkate hai taba taba usase dUsare kA nukasAna bhale na bhI hotA ho, hama apanA to ahita hI karate hai / yahA~ hame 'sva' aura 'para' kA antara samajha me AegA / 'kAnUna kI paribhApA me Ignorance of law is no excuse 'kAnUna kA ajAna koI vahAnA-~kSamya kAraNanahIM hai / hamArI kAnUna kI dalIla vahA~ nahI cltii| pariNAma bhoganA hI par3atA hai| usI taraha karma aura AtmA ke niyama bhI dRDha hai / hama anajAna me bhI jo aparAdha karate hai usakA phala avazya milatA hai / hetu ke astitva para, anastitva para, mandatA yA tovratA para usake pariNAma ke nyUnAdhika pramANa kA AdhAra rahatA hai, itanA jarura hai / isakA spaSTa artha yaha huA ki jaba jaba hama adharma ya anicchanoya AcaraNa karate hai, taba usake dvArA hamAre apane Upara jisakA prabhAva paDe aisA hiMsAtmaka kArya hI hamAre hAtho hotA hai| hame rAste me koI acchI kahAnI kI kitAba milii| kisI kI gira paDI thI hamane le lii| isake bAda vaha pustaka
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 371 usake mAlika ko vApasa mila jAya aisA prayatna hame karanA hI cAhiye / yadi na kare to parAyI vastu uThAkara hama apanA hI ahita karate hai| 'sva' aura 'para' himA kA yaha sArA viSaya bhalI bhAMti samajhane yogya hai| isakI jAnakArI jaina sAhitya me milego / khAsa kara 'jIvavicAra' 'navatattva' aura 'karmagrantha' paDha lene se bahuta lAbha hogaa| isa prakAra hama dekhate hai ki pUrNatayA 'ahisaka' jIvana vyatIta karane me prayatnazIla rahanA hI jIvana ko nIva me se mundara banAne kA prathama upAya hai / dUsarI bAta satya me sambandhita hai / satya kA artha hai, asatya yA ayogya kathana yA vicAra na karanA / asatya me bhI hiMsA kI bAta AtI hai| hamAre asatya vacana athavA asatya AcaraNa se kisI anya ko dukha avazya hogaa| yaha to huI parahiMsA ora isame hame jo karmavandhana hogA vaha hai svhisaa|' 'asteya' arthAt corI na krnaa| yaha 'corI' zabda kAnUnI bhASA me jise 'coge' kahate hai, usI taka sImita nahIM hai| isakA viropa artha yaha ki, jo hamArA nahIM hai, nyAyapUrvaka hamArA nahI hai, use svIkAra na karanA / jo nyAyapUrvaka hamAre adhikAra kA ho usake atirikta kucha bhI lenA 'steya' (corI) mAnA gayA hai| yahA bhI hisA-ahiMsA kI bAta AtI hai| dUsare ke haka kA lene me dUsare ko jo dukha pahu~catA hai mo himA-parahimA / isa prakAra lene me hame jo karmabandhana hotA hai mo 'svahimA' hai ! _ 'brahmacarya' zabda kA artha to bahuta vizAla hai / isa AcAra kA pAlana sasArI manuSyo ke liye sabhava nahIM hai| parantu
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372 vyavahAra me ise do prakAra se lAgU kiyA gayA hai / eka to parastrI ke prati kudRSTi yA kuvicAra na karanA, kyoki vicAro se sevana kiyA jAne vAlA zrabrahmacarya bhI hAnikAraka tathA sarvathA varjya hai / dUsarA, svapatnI ke sAtha apane vyavahAra me bhI brahmacarya kA sevana sImita rakhanA / ima kaliyuga me jo loga parastrI ko mAtA tulya ginate haiM, aura patnI ke sAtha brahmasevana ko sImita rakhate hai, ve mahAnubhAva bhI eka prakAra ke brahmacArI hI hai / mana, vacana aura kAyA- ina tIno para kuza zrAvazyaka mAne gaye haiM / mana se parastrI ke viSaya meM ayogya vicAra karanA bhI eka mahA-ahmacarya hai / yahA~ bhI uparyukta 'sva' tathA 'para' hiMsA kI bAta to grAtI hai / yaha vAta grAsAnI se samajhI jA sakatI hai / pAcavA jo aparigraha kA yAcAra batAyA gayA hai, vaha to bahuta bar3I samajhane yogya aura gravatrya pAlana karane yogya vAta hai | isakA sIdhA sAvA artha hai- dhAnI AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha na karanA / ' isame grAvazyakatA zabda vaDe mahattva kA hai / gujarAtI me eka lokokti hai jisakA artha hai, - "cITI ko kana aura hAthI ko mana / " (kIDIne karaNa ne hAthIne maraNa ) manuSya ko kitanA apane pAsa rakhanA cAhiye aura kitanA nahIM, isakA bhI spaSTa mArgadarzana zAstrakAro ne kiyA hai / phira bhI pratyeka manuSya ko apanA grAvazyakatAo kI sImA svaya vivekapUrvaka nirdhArita karake usase adhika jo kucha mile, so yA to lenA hI nahI cAhiye yA usakA sadupayoga karanA cAhiye / dUsaro ke liye- jinhe unakI AvazyakatA ho unake liye usakA upayoga karanA cAhiye / aisA karane se graparigraha ke
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 373 AcAra kA azata pAlana avazya hotA hai | aparigraha ke viSaya me jaina zAstrakAro ne jo kahA hai vaha bahuta hI dhyAna dene yogya hai / Aja isa bhautika jagat meM hamAre cAro ora jo sAmAjika tathA rAjanaitika durdazA dikhAI paDatI hai usake liye isa (aparigraha ke ) AcAra kA abhAva bhI jimmedAra hai / dhanavAna tathA garIba varga ke bIca karuNa asamAnatA aura dhanavAno eva sattAdhAriyo kI zoSaraNanIti dekhakara kArla mArksa nAmaka jarmana vicAraka ne eka naye prakAra kA arthazAstra likhA / usame se preraNA prApta kara lenina ne rUsa me eka jabaradasta krAnti upasthiti kI / usame se sAmyavAda tathA samAjavAda ke nAma se paricita vicAradhArAo kA udbhava huA | usame se raktamaya ( hiMsaka ) krAntiyA~ huI / kArla mArksa tathA usake samAna anya vicArako ko aise vicAra kyo sUjhe ? hajAro-lAkho varSo pahale jaina samAja - zAstriyo ne aparigraha kA jo arthazAstra banAyA thA yadi vizva bhara meM usakA pAlana huA hotA to dveSa, vidvepa, tiraskAra, mArakATa, aura vyApaka hatyA se pUrNa ghaTanAe~ vizva me na hotI / vinA haka ke jo chIna kara liyA gayA thA aura saMgraha kiyA gayA thA vaha usI prakAra china gayA / vahA~ karmasiddhAnta apanA kAma to kara gayA / parantu kArla mArksa, lenina, sTelina, cAU ena lAi, Adi sAmyavAdiyoM dvArA apanAI gaI vicAradhArAe~ tathA kAryapraNAliyA~ bhI vighAtaka hI hai, kyoki inake pIche ahisA kI koI bhAvanA nahI hai / khUba hiMsA aura dveSa kI mAtrA tathA paramAtmA eva dharma me
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 zraddhA isa vicAradhArA kI pRSTabhUmi hai| isase antatogatvA mAnavajAti kA bhayAnaka hita hI hone vAlA hai / yaha bAta bahuta dhyAna dene yogya hai / Aja kA jIvanastara zratyanta kharcIlA bana gayA hai / sAdagI kA sthAna ThATavATa ne le liyA hai / namratA kA sthAna grahatA ne liyA hai, viveka ke sthAna para baDappana aura grADambara grA vaiThe hai / saba ko aura aura adhika kI jarUrata hai / isa 'adhika' ke pIche dUsaro se vizeSa ' kA bhAva chipA huA hai / phalata svArtha kevala svArtha-ke sivA dUsarA kucha nahI dikhAI detA / Aja aparigraha kI vizva-kalyANakArI bhAvanA kI chAyA bhI nahI dikhAI detI / yaha saba hame kahA~ le jAegA 1 zoSako kI hisA ke viruddha sAmyavAdiyo kI hisA AI / hisA to vanI hI rahI / hiMsA se hisA kA nAza kabhI nahI ho sakegA, phira cAhe vaha sAmyavAda - chApa hisA yA lokazAsana chApa hisA / hisA se hiMsA nahI miTatI, hiMsA se dukha khatma nahI hotA, hisA se sukha prakaTa ho ho nahI sakatA / yaha to eka baDA vipacaka (Vicious circle ) hai / aparigraha kA prabhAva isake mUla me hai / mAnava jAti sukha aura zAnti cAhatI hai / isakA asalI aura saphala upAya aparigraha ke pAlana tathA sAdagI me santoSa mAnane me hai / vizva ke itihAsa me jo aneka yuddha hue hai unake mUla me parigraha kI lAlasA hI rahI hai / duniyA~ ko Aja - sarvadA - zAnti caahie| zAnti kI sthApanA aura usakI rakSA kA sahI upAya kyA hai ? sainika bala ?
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 375 yadi yuddha se zAnti aura sukha prApta prathama yuddha ke bAda yuddhoM ko paraparA bhayakara banAne ke lie upasthita na nahI, nahI, nahI hote ho to vizva ke itihAsa ke pRSTho ko hotI / Aja jo paristhiti hai vaha to vahatI huI sthiti hai | sabhavata rUsa, amerikA tathA anya dezo ke ekatra kiye hue sahAra ke sAdhana kAma me jaaeNge| eka mahA vinAza kI sRSTi kara jAe~ge / usake vAda ? bAda meM kyA hogA ? yaha vAta yadi Aja hI samajha me grAjAya to mAnava-jAti mahAvinAza se baca jAya / yadi na samajhA gayA to aise vinAza kI paramparA jArI rahegI / vaira se vera zAnta nahI hotA / asatyAcaraNa se zAnti sthApita nahI ho sakatI / corI se saskAra nahIM vanAye jA sakate / brahmacarya se kabhI santoSa hotA hI nahI / parigraha se kabhI sukha nahI milatA / hisA se kabhI hisA zAnta nahI hotI / Aja vizva me cAro ora dRSTi DAle to hRdaya meM eka AghAtajanaka karuraNa bhAva paidA hotA hai / vicAra AtA hai ki kahI hama kisI vaDe pAgalakhAne me to nahI vasa rahe haiM ? kisI sthAna para grAga lagane para use bujhAne ke lie hama pAnI lekara dauDate hai / isake vadale yadi hama ghAsaleTa, peTrola, paTAkhe, tathA anya sphoTaka padArtha lekara dauDe to natIjA kyA ho ? Aja duniyA~ meM kucha aisA hI ho rahA hai / zrAja kI rAjanIti tathA arthanIti yuddha ko rokane ke lie yuddha ke ghora vinAzaka zastra banAne ke pIche daur3a rahI hai -- zrAkhe mUMda kara
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 dauDa rahI hai| kyA yaha saba peTrola Adi sphoTaka padArtha lekara Aga bujhAne ko jAte hue pAgala AdamI kA sA vyavahAra nahIM mAlUma hotA? ___ AtmA kI mukti kI bAta to bahuta bar3I hai| yahA~ to hama kevala bhautika sukha kI hI bAta kara rahe hai / jaina tIrthakara bhagavanto ne gRhastho-samArI manuSyo ke pAlana karane ke jo pA~ca AcAra batAye hai, unhe pAlana kiye vinA manuSya jAti ke lie koI cArA nahIM dikhAI detA-koI uddhAra nahI dikhAI detA / yadi ina pA~co AcAro kA pAlana hone lage to yuddha kI AvazyakatA hI na rhe| paramANu bama kI AvazyakatA na rahe, aura senA kI bhI AvazyakatA na rahe / isa bAta para pUrNa gabhIratA se vicAra kiijiyegaa| ye pA~co pAlane yogya akSata siddhAnta hai| ye saba eka dUsare se jur3e hue hai / eka ko choDo to dUsarA chUTane lagegA eka ko pakaDane se dUsarA khica kara aaegaa| inakA anukrama Upara se le cAhe nIce se, ye pA~co siddhAnta avibhakta eva eka hai| pahale Upara se lete hai| hisA choDie / phira asatya AcaraNa apane Apa chUTegA / asatya AcaraNa chUTane se corI chUTa jAegI / corI chUTane se abrahma kA AdhAra calA jAne se vaha bhI jAegA / aura yadi abrahma chUTa gayA to parigraha bhI chUTegA hii| ava nIce se lete hai / parigraha choDiye / isa kAraNa utpanna hone vAlI sAdagI ke kAraNa abrahma ke prati bhI aruci hogI hii| abrahma chUTane se caura karma ko avakAza hI nahI
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 377 rhegaa| cora karma jAne se asatya kI AvazyakatA hI miTa gaI / itanA hone para pUrNa ahisA prakaTa hogI hii| ___ ava ulaTI vastuo kA krama lIjie / hisA karo, to phira jhUTha to pAegA hI / jhUTha ke Ane se anadhikAra kI vastu hastagata karane ke prati aruci na raha kara icchA prakaTa hogo / usame se abrahma bhI prakaTa hogaa| aura taba parigraha kI to koI sImA hI na rhegii| ___ parigraha vaDhAne lago to usase abrahmacarya pAegA hii| phira anadhikAra kI vastu prApta karane kA utsAha bhI aaegaa| isake Ane para asatya ke vinA cArA hI nahIM rahegA / ye saba ikaTThe hokara jisa mahA anartha kA sRjana karege usake pariNAma me himA hI hogii| jo bAta vizva ke lie sahI hai vahI vyakti ke lie bhI sahI hai| hama vizva se bhinna nahI hai / eka manuSya, ikA, dukkA manuSya bhI yadi ina pA~co AcAro kA pAlana karane lage--kavivara ravIndranAtha Taigora kI prasiddha kAvyapakti (ekalA calo, ekalA calo, ekalA calo re, tomAra DAka zuni koI nA Aze to ekalA calo re) ke anusAra eka hI manuSya nizcayapUrvaka ina pA~co AcAro kA pAlana karane lage to usake Asa-pAsa cAro tarapha usakI saurabha jarUra phailegii| anya loga viparIta vyavahAra karate ho to bhI pratyeka samajhadAra manuSya ko ina pA~co prAcAro kA sapUrNata pAlana na ho sake to-agata pAlana karane se prArabha karanA hI caahie| kyoki isame vyakti kA hita to hai hI, samasta vizva ke kalyANa kA 1 tumhArI pukAra suna koI na Ave to tuma akele hI calo-anuvAdaka /
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 378 bIja bhI isI me hai / rUpa aura amerikA apanI bhautika vaijJAnika siddhiyo kA pradarzana karake eka dUsare ko bhayabhIta kara sakate hai parantu isame se jo prakaTa hogA vaha visphoTa hI hogA, sukha aura zAti nhiiN| ___ hama apanI mUla choTI sI bAta para vApasa Ate hai| yadi manuSya ahisA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aparigraha-ina pA~co AcAro kA pAlana karane kA prayatna karanA nizcita karake apane jIvana kI vyavasthA kare aura kArya kare to vaha apanA hita to karegA hii| usake uparAta duniyA ke hita me bhI vaDA yoga de sakegA / yahA~ hamane 'prAcAro kA pAlana karane kA prayatna karane kI bAta hI kahI hai, pAlana karane kI bAta nahI kii| isako dhyAna me rakha kara prArabha avazya karanA / yadi pAlana ho sake to khuda to tara hI jAe~ge, sukhI ho jAeMge, sAtha hI sAtha jagat ke kalyANaratha ko bhI gati de skege| isa bhautika jagat me, kevala AdhyAtmika hetu ko lakSya me rakha kara hI jIvana kA dhyeya nizcita karanA cAhie, parantu pUrNatayA isa taraha baratanA sabake liye sabhava nahI hai, kyoki isame to turanta hI sarva tyAga kI bAta A khaDI hotI hai| bhautika sukha-sAmagrI se muMha phirA lenA sabake lie sabhava nahI hai / jinake lie sabhava hai unhe to isa dizA me kadama baDhAne me eka kSaNa kA bhI vilamba na karanA cAhie / parantu hama jAnate hai ki isake lie bhI hamame viziSTa prakAra kI yogyatA honI caahie| yadi vaha hotI to phira kyA cAhie thA ? vaha nahI hai isI se to sArA bakheDA hai / / jaina zAstrakAra bhI yaha bAta samajhate hai / unakA syAdvAda
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 unhe yaha bAta batAtA hai / zrataeva unhone jIvana ke vikAsamArga ke do bheda kiye hai - 'sAdhudharma' aura gRhasthadharma | vairAgya utpanna hone para, AtmajJAna jAgrata hone para sAdhutva agIkAra karane vAle mahAnubhAvo ko pAlane ke prAcAro kA eka vizAla sUcIpatra unhone banAyA hai / isI taraha samArI manuSyo kI sImAo ko dhyAna me rakha kara gRhasthadharma ke anusaraNa karane kA bhI sulabha nirUpaNa unhoMne kiyA hai / yaha sava itanA sundara tathA suvyavasthita ( So well planned ) hai ki use dekhakara vaDA zrAnandamizrita prAJcarya hotA hai / Upara jo pA~ca mukhya AcAra batAye gaye hai, ve gRhasthadharma kA pAlana karane ke kevala dhArmika nahI apitu sarva kSetroya eva sarva dezIya mUlabhUta siddhAnta hai | It is a great code of conduct, absolutely essential for every human being-yaha pratyeka manuSya ke lie sarva kAla eva sarva sthalo para atyanta Avazyaka mahAna jIvana sahitA hai / vyakti aura samaSTi kA kalyANa bhinna bhinna nahI hai / prata samasta mAnava jAti ke lie yaha parama kalyANakArI vijJAna hai / ina pA~co zrAcAro ko pAlane se jo lAbha hote haiM unakA bhI jaina zAstrakAro ne vaDA sundara vivecana kiyA hai / mana, vacana tathA kAyA ke triveNI saMgama se jo ina AcAro kA pUrNatayA pAlana karatA hai usakA to uddhAra ho hI jAtA hai, jo loga inakA prazata. pAlana karate haiM, aura sapUrNata pAlana karane ke mArga para Age baDhane me satata prayatnazIla rahate haiM unhe bhI isase asIma lAbha hotA hai / jaina tattvajJAna isa saMsAra ko sarvathA mAyA yA bhrama nahI
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 380 mAnatA / yaha sasAra bhI eka vAstavikatA Reality hai| kevala isake svarUpo ko sAvadhAnI se dhyAna meM rakhakara yadi manuSya apanA jIvanapatha nirdhArita kare to vaha usa sukha kA bhoktA avazya bana sakatA hai jise Antarika sukha mAnA gayA hai| AtmA kA vikAsa karane me yaha sasAra yA sasAra ke jhajhaTa koI roDe nahI aTakAte / jaina zAstrakAra aisA nahI kahate ki samAra me raha kara AtmA kA jarA bhI vikAsa nahI ho sktaa| usako antima mukti ke liye unhone jisa sarvavirati dharma kI AvazyakatA ko anivArya mAnA hai usakI pIThikA kA nirmANa dezavirati dharma kI ArAdhanA se hI ho sakatA hai| jaina tattvajJo ne isa bAta kI yathArthatA ko jAna kara AtmA ke vikAsa me anukUlatA prApta karane kI dRSTi se gRhasthadharma kAsacce jIvanamArga kA adbhuta utkarpa-sAdhana karane meM sahAyaka mArga-kA bahuta hI vArokI se pratipAdana kiyA hai| bhautika tathA AdhyAtmika kSetra apane hiMsA-ahiMmA ke sAtha kAryakAraNa bhAva kI dRSTi se bhale hI bhinna mAne jAte ho, phira bhI AdhyAtmika dhyeya, usakI siddhi kI anukUlatA Adi samagra dRSTi se vicAra karane para aisA koI ekAnta bheda nahI ho sakatA / baDe nagaro meM eka hI nAma vAle kisI kisI baDe lamve mArga ko uttara aura dakSiNa-yo do vibhAgo ke nAma se bhI pahacAnA jAtA hai| udAharaNata bambaI me lemigTana ror3a bahuta lambA hai, use do posTala vibhAgo me bATA gayA hai'lemiMgTana roDa-naoNrtha' aura 'lemigTana roDa-sAutha' / usI taraha jahA taka jIvana ke tathA jIva ke vikAsa kA taalluka hai, hama bhautika kSetra ko 'muktimArga-dakSiNa' aura AdhyAtmika kSetra
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 361 ko 'muktimArga- uttara' (Salvation Road-South and Salvation Rond-North)aise nAma de sakate hai| aisA na mAne ki jo aAtmA ke zatru hai ve zarIra ke zatru nahIM hai / jaba taka AtmA se juDA huyA garIra apane kArya (Function) me pravRttimAna hai taba taka-mApekSa dRSTise-yAtmA aura zarIra bhinna nahIM hai / ata zarIra ke dvArA jo bhI pravRtti hotI hai vaha AtmA kI apanI pravRtti hai / vicAra meM jo vastu burI he vaha AcAra me kabhI bhalI nahIM ho sktii| usI taraha jo kucha bhI AdhyAtmika dRSTi se acchA ho, vaha bhautika dRSTi se kabhI anicchanIya ho hI nahIM sktaa| isI prakAra jo siddhAnta bhautika kSetra me vyavahRta hone ke liye nizcita kiye jANaM, ve yadi AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke pUraka tathA sahAyaka na ho to unase kucha bhI bhautika hita ho hI nahIM sktaa| aisA yadi kucha nizcita kiyA jAya to vaha sanmArga nahIM, unmArga hai / vyavahAra aura nizcaya, dono eka hI mArga ke 'pUrvA' aura 'uttarArdha' ke samAna do bhAga hai / ina dono kA lakSya eka hI hai| isa bAta ko lakSya me rakhakara jaina tattvavettAno ne jIvana jIne ke liye sAmAnya gRhastha dharma se suzobhita vizepa gRhastha dharma-svarUpa eka vikAsa-mArga batAyA hai / eka hI AtmotthAna ke rAjamArga kI pagaDaDI jaisA yaha mArga hamAre sAmane jIvana jIne kI eka vikAsazreNI (Ladder of evolution) peza karatA hai| vaha bhautika kSetra me AdhyAtmika raga bharatA hai, aura dhIre dhore prAtmA ke pUrNa vikAsa kI dizA me le jAtA hai / unhone isa vikAsakrama ke jo sopAna
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 (sIDhiyA~) vatAye hai una caudaha guNasthAnako kA paricaya hama pichale pRSTho me prApta kara cuke hai / ina sopAno ko eka ke bAda eka pAra karane kI samayAvadhi pA~ca kAraNo ke adhIna raha kara manuSya ke apane purupArtha para nirbhara hai / ye saba bAte buddhigamya hai, tarkasiddha hai prari AcAra-siddha bhI hai| (It is completely rational, there is nothing abstract in it) ina saba kA mUla, jIvana jIne ke mukhya sanmArga kA madhya vindu 'syAdvAda' hai / prAtmA ko mukti ke mArga kI sAdhanA me syAdvAda kI lokottara upayogitA kA viziSTa sthAna hai / mukti kA mArga pratIndriya (indriyo se pare) hai / prAtmA tathA karma kA sayoga eva viyoga, usakA hetu, umake kAraNa grAdi saba kucha atIndriya-jJAnagamya hai / java taka pAramArthika pratyakSa jJAna na ho jAya tava taka manuSya ke mana me aneka prakAra ke bhrama utpanna honA svAbhAvika hai / isaliye to ima lekhaka ne mithyAtva nAmaka prathama guNasthAnaka para vicAra karane vAle isa jagata koima guNasthAnaka ko-'sabhramasadana' kahA hai / jaba taka ina saba sabhramo aura vibhramokA buddhigamya aura zraddhAgrAhya nirAkaraNa na ho jAya taba taka AtmA ke antima dhyeya ko pahuMcane ke vikAsa mArga me koI pragati nahIM ho sktii| syAdvAda kI jAnakArI se ina sava sabhramo kA buddhigrAhya nirAkaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / eka eka mArga ko apanA kara khaDe hue darzano kI truTiyA~ usase dUra ho sakatI hai / vastu kA sarva dezIya jJAna tathA prAtmA kI mukti ke liye Avazyaka puruSArtha bhI syAdvAda kI jAnakArI se hI ho sakatA hai / hame to isa prakAra ke Avazyaka (tathAvidha) vIryollAsa
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 283 ke prabhAva meM isakA prArambha bhautika jagat meM raha kara hI karanA hai / usameM bhI myAdavAda zruta kA grAlambana hame pratyanta sahAyatA degA | parantu jIvana jIne kA jo mArga hame prAdhyAtmika vikAsa kI ora na le jAya usa mArga se bhautika kSetra me bhI koI lAbha nahI ho sakatA / aise galata rAste jIvana ke bhaTo ko baDhA dete hai / yadi hama jIvana ke dhyeya aura use prApta karane ke upAya ke viSaya me paryApta vicAra kiye vinA cale to gADI meM jute hue baina me aura hamame koI antara nahI rahatA / inakA suspaSTa roti se vicAra karake hI hama apane jIvana kA yathArtha suyojana ( Good planning) kara sakate hai| aisI koI yojanA kiye dinA yadi hama calane lage to hamArI dazA phuTavAla jesI hI hogI / phira hama jahA~ jAe~ge vahA~ hame kyA milegA ? jhaTa hI bhaTa | AdhyAtmika dhyeya se bhinna koI bhautika dhyeya ho hI nahI sakatA / yadi hama kevala bhautika sukha sAmagrI ko hI lakSya me rakhakara jIvana kA dhyeya nirdhArita kare to usase, grAdhyAtmika sukha to dUra rahA, hame bhautika sukha bhI nahI milegA / zAstrakAro ne jinheM AtmA ke zatru mAnA hai unheM zarIra ke mitra mAnA hI nahI jA sakatA / zrAdhyAtmika vikAsa me jo bAdhaka ho vaha bhautika vikAsa me bhI sahAyaka nahIM ho sakatA, yaha bAta hame acchI taraha samajha lenI cAhie / jaina dArzaniko ne grAtmA ke cha zatru vatAye hai, jinhe 'paD ripu' kahate hai / grAtmA ke ina zatruno ke nAma isa prakAra hai - kAma, krodha, lobha, mAna, mada, aura harpa / AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM bAdhA DAlane vAle ye cha duzmana bhautika vikAsa me
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384 bhI utane hI aura aise hI bAdhaka hai / yaha bAta bhalIbhAMti yAda rakhanI cAhie / ye bahuta bar3e avaguNa hai / ye avaguNa vyavasthita jIvana ke vikAsa me vAdhaka tattva (Blocking elements) hai / 'ahisA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aura aparigraha' ina pA~ca mitro kI sahAyatA lekara ukta cha zatruyo ko haTAne ke liye yuddha cheDanA pratyeka vivekI manuSya kA prAthamika purupArtha hai / isa vAta ko eka tarapha rakhakara jIvana jIne kA mArga nizcita ho hI nahIM sakatA / ise lakSya me rakhakara hama jo jIvana vyatIta kare vahI 'vizuddha grAmoda-pramodakAraka nandanavana' hai / ise choDakara cale to jIvana eka jhajhaTamahA jhajhaTa hai| isa mahA jhajhaTa se chUTane ke lie syAdvAdazrutadhAraka anekAntavAda ke adbhuta tattvajJAna kA Azraya lenA anivAryataH aAvazyaka hai / ata hame itanA nizcita kara lenA cAhie - "yaha sasAra kevala bhrama nahIM hai, vAstavika bhI hai| yaha jIvana kevala jhajhaTa nahIM hai, mahA-aAnanda bhI hai / ina dono me, arthAt hamAre Asa pAsa phaile hue sasAra me aura hamAre jIvana me viSa aura amRta-dono hai / vAstavikatA, aAnanda aura amRta kA vyavasthita Ayojana lekara hama calege, zrIra jisa samaya yaha nizcita hogA ki sasAra eka bhrama hai usa samaya yaha bhrama hamase lAkho yojana dUra calA jA cukA hogA; java hame lagegA ki jIvana eka jhajhaTa hai, usa samaya yaha jhajhaTa to becArA dUra khaDA khaDA A~sU bahAtA hogA / aura viSa yaha viSa to usI dina svaya hI amRta bana kara amRta meM mila cukA hogaa|"
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khaMDana-maMDana pichale pRSTho me jo kucha likhA gayA hai, usakA uddezya jainadharma aura jaina tattvajJAna ke mukhya mukhya prAcAro tathA vicAge ( siddhAnto ) kI sakSipta jAnakArI denA hI hai / kimo eka kA khaDana yA dUsare kA maDana karane ke uddezya se kucha nahIM likhA hai| yaha saba kisI bhI prakAra kA vAdavivAda khaDA karane yA usameM par3ane ke uddezya se nahI balki kevala upayogI jAnakArI kA pracAra karane ke hetu hI likhA gayA hai / syAdvAda siddhAnta pUrNatayA madhyasthatA kA siddhAnta hai| madhyasthatA-taTasthavRtti-rakhe vinA isa siddhAnta ko samajhanA sabhava nahI-aimA bhI pahale hI kahA jA cukA hai / syAdvAda kI madhyasthatA eka viziSTa prakAra kI hai| isame mithyA yA kAtpanika taTasthavRtti nahIM hai / satya ke sAtha anyAya na ho aura asatya kA samarthana na ho-yahI samasta syAdvAda siddhAnta kA hRdaya ( rahasya ) hai, merudaNDaHeart & Backbone hai / isame anya kisI bhI matamatAntara se dveSa nahI hai| zrI haribhadra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne ima vipaya me eka sthAna para likhA hai ki - ___anya zAstra ke prati dRpa rakhanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| vaha jo kucha kahe usake vipaya kA bhI yatnata zodhana karanA caahie| usame jo kucha sadvacana he vaha sava, pravacana sedvAdazAgI se-bhinna nahIM hai|" Upara ke uddharaNa se syAvAda kI gabhIratA tathA syAdvAdo ko saccI madhyasthavRtti spaSTa hotI hai / syAdvAda ke
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 mata me koI bhI vacana svaya pramANarUpa bhI nahI hai aura pramANarUpa bhI nahI hai / koI vacana svazAstra kA ho cAhe para zAstra kA, usake vipaya ke vizlepaNa - parizodhana - se hI vaha pramAraNa rUpa yA grapramANa rUpa siddha hotA hai | jo vAkya pratyakSa evaM parokSa pramANo se susthApita ho vaha pramANa rUpa hai / pramAraNa ke sAtha jo mela na khAtA ho vaha amApa hai / kisI bhI eka dharma ko lakSya meM rakha kara kahA gayA vAkya usa dharma ko lakSya me rakha kara satya hai, jaba usI vAkya kA upayoga anya dharma ko lakSya meM rakha kara yA anya dharmo kA niraskAra kara ke kiyA jAya taba vaha grasatya hai / yaha bAta naya aura sapta-bhagI samajhane ke bAda AsAnI se samajha me AtI hai / khaDana maMDana grarthAt vAdavivAda / isa vAdavivAda kA uddezya vaDA pavitra hai / mata bheda to isa vizva kA anivArya zraga hai / jaise manuSya ke pAsa karma ke anusAra sampatti kA pramANa nyUnAdhika hotA hai, vaise hI buddhi, tathA grahaNa gati bho nyUnAdhika pramANa meM hotI hai / isalie sazaya zraura matabheda to hamezA rheNge| parantu jaba koI do vyakti kisI viSaya para carcA karane grAmane sAmane baiThe to usakA pariNAma vigraha me nahI balki sadhi me grAnA caahie| yaha jarUrI nahI ki yaha saci eka mati kI sahamati kI hI ho, bhinnamati kI bhI sadhi ho sakatI hai / * duniyA~ ke buddhirAn logo ne isa viSaya me eka sundara vAta kahI, hai "do manuSya jaba apane matabhedA kI carcA matraNA karane baiThate hai to usase dono kI buddhi tathA samajhane kI zakti
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 387 me sphUrtidAyaka vividhatA prakaTa hotI hai| parantu yadi dono vyakti aisI vRtti lekara baiThe ki 'ma hI saccA hU~ aura tuma galata hI hA' to usase adhamatA utpanna hotI he aura avanati kI tRSTi hotI hai| pazcima ke dezo meM jaba buddhizAlI manuSya carcA karane vaiThate hai, aura jaba eka dUsare kI rAya se sahamata honA asabhava hotA hai tabai alaga hote samaya dono eka bAta svIkAra kara ke, eka dUsare se hAtha milA kara pAra eka dUsare ke prati zubha kAmanA prakaTa karake alaga hote haiN| ve jisa bAta para 'sahamata' hote haiM vaha yaha hai, (We agree to disagree) hama dono me matakya nahIM hai, isa bAta para hama dono sahmata hai| kitanI acchI bAta hai| isame vaimanasya nahIM hai| isake vAda ve kahege, (We shall thy again) phira prayatna krege| tAtparya yaha ki ima pustaka me jo kucha likhA gayA hai unakA uddezya kisI prakAra ke vAdavivAda yA khaDana-maDana ke vitaDAvAda me paDanA nahIM haiN| phira bhI isa pustaka ko paDhane ke bAda koI gakAeM utpanna ho to unakA nivAraNa karanA anucita nahIM hogaa| hama praznottara dvArA yaha vivaraNa dege to prazna aura usake uttara ko samajhane se Ananda hogaa| prazna-bauddha matAnusAra vastu 'anitya' hai| vedAnta mata vastu ko 'nitya' mAnatA hai| jaina dArganiko ne dono vAto ko ekatrita kara kahA hai ki vantu nitya bhI hai ora anitya bhI / isame kyA nayI vAta kahI ? ulaTA sagaya pedA kiyaa| uttara-vastu ko kevala nitya yA kevala anitya mAna
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara baiTha jAyeM to usa viSaya kA jJAna adhUrA rahatA hai| usI taraha anya satya aga kA lopa ho jAnA hai, jaba ki akelA 'nitya hai' athavA 'anitya hai' aimA mAna kara cale to lakSya taka pahu~cA nahIM jA sakanA / pratyeka vastu me bhinna-bhinna paraspara virodhI guNa dharma hote haiN| unakA sapUrNa darjana na ho to hamArI jAnakArI adhUrI rahatI hai| jisa prakAra vaijJAnika prayogazAlApro me sUkSma-pRthakkaraNa (Aicroscopic Analysis) kiyA jAtA hai, uno taraha jaina tattvavettAyo ne vastu ke sabhI guNadharmo ko khola kara batAyA hai / isameM kucha bhI kahI ne baTorA huA nahIM hai, saba kucha stratatra hai| isake viparIta anya mata matAnnaro me jo eka mArgI vAte kahI gaI hai, ve jaina tattvajJAna meM se anukUlatA ke anusAra eka eka bAta para Dakara kahI gaI ho, aisI sabhAvanA hai| ___ vastu ko 'nitya' mAna kara calane me usake paryAyo, avasthAno tathA pariNamano kI bAta hI uDa jAtI hai / isake viparIta, vastu ko yadi 'anitya' mAna kara cale to jo mUlabhUta dravya hai usakI upekSA ho jAtI hai| ata. jena tattvajJAniyo dvArA apekSA-bheda se kahI gaI dAno vAte sagayAtmaka nahI, apitu pUrNataH nizcayAtmaka hai| ___vastu ke ina dono pahalugro kI pUrI pUrI samajha kA vyavahAra me eva AcaraNa me vizeSa mahattva hai / jamIna ke nIce saba jagaha pAnI hote hue bhI eka sthAna para kuMyA khodA jAtA hai aura dUsarA jagaha nahIM khodA jAtA, sthala kI apekSA se yaha vAta pAnI ke hone tathA na hone kA vidhA-bhAva sUcita
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 karatI hai / isa taraha vastu kA yathArtha mvarUpa jAne vinA yadi hama eka ho svarUpa ko pakaDakara cale to viveka karane kI asamarthatA ke kAraNa icchita dhyeya taka pahu~cane me asaphala hoge| bauddha mata aura vedAnta mana kI jo ekAnta mAnyatAe~ haiM, uname satya kA eka praga hI hai, pUrNa satya nahIM / phira svamAnya naga kA durAgraha rakha kara anya praza kA inakAra karane meM asatyatA yA khaDI hotI hai, jabaki sapUrNa satya anekAntavAda me hI prakaTa huaA hai / yaha vaijJAnika, svata pratiSThita, nuvyavasthita tathA buddhigamya hai / yahAM hama itanA spaSTa kara dete hai ki ye nitya-anitya aAdi dharma koI svatantra dharmoM kA yogaphala nahIM hai, apitu viziSTa anekAnta dharma hai / jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai, gAta aura taTastha buddhi kA vivekapUrvaka upayoga karane se aise sazayo kA apane Apa nivAraNa ho jAtA hai| prazna -jaina tattvavettAno ke kathanAnusAra vastu ke guNa dharma ananta hai / to phira unakI vizleSaNAtmaka samajha ke lie jo 'bhaga' vatAye gaye hai ve kevala sAta hI kyo haiM ? ' uttara --sapta bhago aura naya, ina dono viSayo kA spaSTa mAna prApta kara lene para ima prazna kA apane Apa samAdhAna ho jAtA hai / saptabhagI me dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko apekSA se vastu kA svarUpa samajhAyA gayA hai, jaba ki sAta nayo me vastu ke guNa dharmo kA pRthakkaraNa hai / naya vastu ke bhinna bhinna guNa dharma batAtA hai java ki saptabhagI to kevala pratyeka vastu ke eka eka guNa dharma kA sApekSa vizlepaNa karatI hai| naya' ke viSaya me pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki jo sAta naya
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 batAye gaye hai ve sAta mukhya naya hai / unake atirikta naya to aneka hai, jitane vacana utane naya hai / saptabhagI ke sAta bhago se sazayajanita jijJAsAmro kI tRpti hotI hai| udAharaNArtha sagraha aura vyavahAra naya vastu ke sAmAnya tathA vizeSa-ye do svarUpa batAte hai, aura usake kitane hI avAntara guNa dharmoM ke dvArA vastu ko dekhate hai, nirUpaNa karate hai / saptabhagI me iname se kisI bhI eka sAmAnya yA vizeSa svarUpa ko lekara usakA 'vizepa hai', 'vizeSa nahIM hai' Adi vizleSaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| ___ tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi naya aura saptabhagI kA antara bhalIbhA~ti samajha liyA jAya to bahuta sazaya dUra ho jAte hai| tisa para bhI 'bhaga sAta hI kisalie?' isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki AThave prakAra kA koI bhaga abhI taka koI sazayakAra nahIM batA sakA hai, kyoki aisA koI AThavaoN vikalpa hI nahIM hai / kevala zakA karake khaDe rahane se kisI vastu kA pratipAdana nahI hotA / yaha to eka niSedhAtmaka-nakArAtmaka (Negative) durnIti hai / koI bhI sUcana jaba taka racanAtmaka (Constructive) Dhaga kA na ho taba taka usake khaDana maDana meM utaranA vyartha kA vita DAvAda hai| ' vaise thoDe me se bahuta dekhA jA sakatA hai, yaha bAta samajhane ke lie yadi hama jaDa vastupro me dUravIna aura cetana vastuo me apanI A~kho ke viSaya me vicAra karege to bahuta kucha samajha me A jaaygaa| prazna-sAta bhago me se antima tIna me 'hai aura pravaktavya hai', 'nahI hai ora avaktavya hai' tathA 'hai aura nahIM hai aura
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avaktavya hai'-yo tIna taraha se vivaraNa kiyA gayA hai| pAcave bhaga meM pahalA aura cothA AtA hai, chaThe meM dUsarA aura cauthA pAtA hai, aura sAtave bhaga me pahale aura dUsare ko cothe ke sAtha joDA gayA hai| kyA yahA~ pahalA, dUsarA aura tIsarA ye tIno cauthe bhaga ke mAtha joDa kara eka pAThaga bhaga nahI banAyA jA sakatA? uttara-tIsare bhaga me pahale aura dUsare bhaga ke dono sApekSa svarUpo kA joDa-sadhIkaraNa hai hii| ataeva pAThavI dRSTi ke lie avakAza nahI rhtaa| prazna-cauthe bhaga me jo 'avaktavyatA' batAI gaI hai, usI taraha kyA eka aura joDa kara 'vaktavyatA' nahIM batAI jA sakatI? uttara-'zravaktavyanA' bhI eka prakAra kI vaktavyatA hI hai| aura bhI, isame jo pravaktavyatA batAI gaI hai vaha 'syAt' zabda ke adhIna hone se sApekSa hai| vyavahAra me koI vyakti java kahatA hai ki "mere pAsa apanI bhAvanAeM vyakta karane ke lie zabda nahIM hai|" tava usame avaktavyatA kI jo sUcanA hai, vaha eka prakAra kI baktavyatA hI hai| isalie isame vaktavyatA ko alaga batAnA na Avazyaka hai, na yuktiyukta / sAtha hI ina sAta bhago me jahA~ avaktavyatA nahIM hai, vahA~ vaktavyatA samAviSTa hI hai / isalie usakA alaga sthAna nahIM rhtaa| prazna-eka hI vastu acchI aura burI kahI jAya-yaha bAta to samajha me AtI hai, parantu eka hI vastu ko choTI aura vaDI kaise vatAyA jA sakatA hai ? uttara-~para catuSTaya kI apekSA se eka hI vastu ko choTI
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 athavA baDI kahA jA sakatA hai| udAharaNArtha --~-'vera, nIbU, nAragI, nAriyala, ora tarabUja,-ina pA~co phalo ko eka hI meja para pAsa pAsa rakha diijiye| bera kI tulanA me nIbU vaDA mAlUma hogA parantu nAragI se tulanA karane para vahI choTA bana jaaegaa| isa krama ke anusAra pratyeka phala ko grAsAnI se choTA aura baDA kahA jA sakatA hai / prazna-jaina dharma ko hindU dharma kI eka zAkhA mAnA nAtA hai / kyA yaha bAta saca hai ? yadi saca nahIM hai to isakA kyA sabUta hai ? uttara--nahIM, yaha bAta saca nahI haiM / eka pitA ke pA~ca putra ho to una pA~ca me se kisI bhI eka putra ke liye vaha kahegA ki 'yaha merA putra hai|" dUsare ke putra ke lie vaha aisA nahIM kaha sakegA / eka peDa me aneka zAkhAe~ hotI hai / ye saba zAkhAe~ usa peDa kI agabhUta hone ke kAraNa koI aisA nahI kaha sakatA ki 'yaha zAkhA isa peDa kI nahIM hai|' yadi jainatattvajJAna hindU tattvajJAna kA eka aga hI hotA to hindU tattvavettA aisA kahate ki 'yaha hamArA eka aga hai|' ve loga aisA nahI kahate / itanA hI nahIM, ve loga jaina tattvajJAna ko 'jhUThA' kahate hai| jaba "jhUThA' kahA jAtA hai tava bhinnatA upasthita hotI hI hai| vAhara kI duniyA me 'jaina darzana hindU-dharma kI eka zAkhA hai' isa prakAra kI jo mAnyatA hai, vaha paristhiti ke ajJAna se udbhUta hai| yaha mAnyatA bilkula jhUThI hai / isa bAta ko yadi hama zuddha tarka dvArA jAcege to jJAta hogA ki jaina darzana eka pUrNata. maulika eva svatantra tattvajJAna hai /
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 363 anya darzano me aura jaina tattvadarzana me eka viziSTa antara yaha hai ki jaina darzana ko chor3a kara anya sabhI darzana mAtra jaina darzana ko jhUThA batA kara hI nahI ruka jAte, apane mivA anya sabhI darzano ko ve jhUThe mAnate haiN| jaba ki isake viparIta jaina darzana ne dUsare mukhya mukhya tattvajJAno ko 'ekadama jhUTha' nahI mAnA / pratyeka darzana me rahe hue Azika satya ko jaina darzana ne svIkAra kiyA hai| pichale pRSTho me hama yaha batA ho cuke hai ki mukhya mukhya ajaina darzana 'syAdavAda' ke sAta nayo me se kauna kauna se eka eka naya para AdhArita hai| ye sabhI darzana eka eka naya ( vastu kA eka sirA ) pakaDa kara baiTha gaye haiM, jaba ki jaina darzana kA anekAntavAda una sAto nayo ke sayukta AdhAra para khar3A hai / yahI isakI viziSTatA hai / isase yaha bAta svaya siddha ho jAtI hai ki jaina dharma hindU dharma yA anya kisI bhI dharma kI zAkhA nahIM hai| __ usI taraha yaha kahanA bhI yuktiyukta (Logical) nahI hai ki bhinna bhinna tattvanAno kA samanvaya karake anekAntavAda ke tatvajJAna kI racanA kI gaI hai| kapaDe ke thAna me se sAta koTa sila sakate hai, parantu una sAto koTo ko ikaTThA karake eka thAna nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| isake viparIta krama me, eka ko sakhyA meM eka se vizeSa kucha nahI hotaa| sAta me se eka nikAlA jA sakatA hai, eka me se eka nikAlane para to zUnya hI rahatA hai| pitA putra kA krama le to, eka pitA se sAta putra utpanna ho sakate hai, parantu una sAto putro ko ekatrita karane se eka pitA nahI bana sktaa| isa nyAya se-jaina tattvajJAna ke ane
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 kAtavAda me se eka eka anta pakaDa kara grAgika satya vAle bhinna bhinna tattvajJAna anekAtavAda me se race gaye hai-aisA kahanA zuddha tarkasaMgata eva nyAyya hai / __vastu ke svarUpa ko dekhane kI jaina darzanakAro kI madhyasthatA kA saba se baDA savata to yaha hai ki unhe anya darzano me jo azata satya dikhAI diyA, usakA inakAra nahIM kiyaa| use unhone 'satya kA aza' mAnA hai| parantu satya ke eka aza ko kabhI pUrNa satya nahIM kahA jA sakatA, isaliye, yahI taka jaina dArzaniko ne anya darzano kA virodha kiyA hai| isa virodha meM upa nahIM hai, pUrNa satya kA Agraha hai| prazna-eka aisA mata bhI hai ki saba dharmo kA samanvaya karake jaina tattvajJAna kA nirmANa kiyA gayA hai| isakA artha yaha hotA hai ki anya darzana pahale the aura jaina darzana bAda meM praayaa| isa bAta kA kyA samAdhAna hai ? uttara- yaha vAta sApekSa dRSTi se kahI jAtI hai ki syAdvAda me anya sabhI darzano kA antima samanvaya ho jAtA hai| kintu isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki anya darzano ko milA kara uname se jaina darzana kI racanA kI gaI hai / isakA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki anya darzano me jo AMzika satya hai ve saba anekAtavAda me to the hii| udAharaNArtha-pRthvI para vahane vAlI sabhI nadiyA~ samudra meM jA kara milatI hai yaha eka tathya hai| parantu isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki ye saba nadiyA~ ekatrita ho kara samudra kA sRjana karatI hai| samudra to una nadiyo ke janma se pahale bhI thA / ye nadiyA~ samudra meM mila gaI - isakA artha yahI hotA hai ki
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 365 'samudra ne nadiyo ko apane me samA liyA / ' syAdavAda kA siddhAnta aisA hI eka mahAsAgara hai, zrutasAgara hai / isame Akara mila jAne vAle sat ke zo me se isakA janma yA nirmAraNa nahI huA hai | isake viparIta, svayaM syAdavAda ne hI sat ke bhinna bhinna azo aura svarUpo ko khola kara aura pRthak karake batAyA hai / sabhava hai ki, inameM se eka eka aza ko lekara dUsare darzana race gaye ho / jaina darzana bAda me zrAyA yA pahale grarthAt anya darzano ke udbhavakAla ke pUrva bhI thA - yaha lekhaka isa prazna ko mahattvapUrNa nahI maantaa| kyA itanA hI paryApta nahI hai ki guNavattA kI dRSTi se jaina tattvajJAna sarvotkRSTa hai / phira bhI aitihAsika sAskRtika eva sahitya vipayaka pramANa itanI baDI sakhyA me granyastha hue hai ki unhe dekhakara isa viSaya me koI matabheda nahI rahatA ki jaina tattvajJAna prati prAcIna tattvajJAna hai | vedAta darzana ke prAcIna grantho me jaino ke prathama tIrthakara zrI RSabhadeva kA jo ullekha milatA hai usase itanA to siddha hotA hI hai ki zrI RSabhadeva una grantho kI racanA ke pUrva the 1 phira bhI merA namra sujhAva hai ki 'kaunasA darzana purAnA hai aura kaunasA nayA ? kaunasA pahale thA aura kaunasA vAda me AyA ?" - aise vyartha ke vivAda me paDane ke badale 'pUrNa satya kyA hai, aura vaha kahA~ paDA hai ?" isakI khoja karanA hI iSTa. mArga hai / hue prAcInakAla me jo darjana ekAgI the, jJAna ke vikAsa ke sAtha vRddhi hotI gaI hai / uname se aneka me vedAta tathA bauddha
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 636 Adi mato ne bAda me calakara apanI mAnyatAe~ vadalI haiM aura aisA karane se ve anekAtavAda ke nikaTa pAye hai| jaba ki ati prAcIna kAla se jo anekAtavAdI jaina darzana calA A rahA hai usame koI parivartana yA vRddhi nahIM karanI pddii| pUrva aura pazcima ke kucha gaNyamAnya vidvAno ne jaina darzana kI maulikatA ko svIkAra kiyA hai java ki anya mato ke viSaya me aisI nizcita rAya dekhane ko nahIM miltii| anekAntavAda kA siddhAnta tathA usakA tattva nirUpaNa mUla se hI pUrNa hone ke kAraNa aTala tathA nizcala rahe hai / isame kisI prakAra kA parivartana karane kI AvazyakatA hI upasthita nahIM huI / isa tathya ko dekhate hue, jise 'yAvaccandradivAkarau' kahA jAtA hai-vaisA pUrNa satya duniyA meM eka mAtra anekAnta-tattvajJAna meM hI hai|
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ namaskAra mahAmaMtra sasAra ke sarvazreSTha tattvajJAna kA sakSipta paricaya prApta karane ke bAda, jisa jaina dharma ke pravartako ne duniyA ko isa mahAn tattvajJAna kA upahAra diyA hai, uma dharma ke eka parama kalyANakArI iSTa matra kA ullekha kiye vinA grantha ko samApta kara denA kisI rAjA ko mukuTa pahanAye vinA sihAsana para baiThAne ke samAna hogaa| yaha iSTa matra 'namaskAra mahAmatra' kahalAtA hai| yahA hamane 'matra' kA nirdeza kiyA hai, isalie matra ke viSaya me thoDA sA vicAra karanA aprastuta nahIM hogaa| ___ mAnava jAti anAdi kAla se sukha prApti ke liye ananta parizrama karatI rahI hai / manuSya cirakAla se ananya, advitIya tathA mahattvapUrNa sukha kI khoja me bhaTakatA rahA hai| ___isa sabake pIche avikasita manuSya kA prAthamika hetu bhautika evaM sAsarika sukhasAmagrI prApta karanA hotA hai| premamayI patnI, pyAre bacce, kilakilAtA huA parivAra, dhana, vaibhava aura vajra ke samAna dRDha zarIra Adi usakI prApti ke lakSya hote hai| isake atirikta apanA nAma prakhyAta ho, logo me apanI pUcha ho, pUjA ho apane hAtho koI suyaza kA vaDA kArya ho, sattA tathA prabhutA prApta ho-ye saba cIje bhI manuSya kI sukha prApti kI icchA me zAmila hai| manupya ko ina saba zArIrika, pArivArika, sAmAjika tathA anya bahuta sI bhautika siddhiyo ke liye avirata prayatna karate, musIvate jhelate aura samApta ho jAte bhI anAdi kAla
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 se duniyA ne dekhA hai, itihAsakAro ne usakA varNana kiyA hai / ____ isa hetu kI prApti ke liye sabhI prApya sAdhano kA manuSya ne upayoga kiyA hai| isake atirikta, sukha prApti meM upayogI bana sake, aise naye naye sAdhana khojane tathA paidA karane kA bhI manuSya ne avirata prayatna kiyA hai| ina saba bhinna-bhinna sAdhano meM 'matra' ke dvArA siddhi prApta karane kA prayatna bhI manuSya anAta kAla se karatA AyA hai / camatkArapUrNa middhi de sakane vAle viziSTa gavdo athavA gavdasamUho me eva unake vidhi pUrvaka prayogo me manuSya ananya zraddhA rakhatA rahA hai| 'matra' kyA hai ? kyA ina matro me sacamuca aisI siddhidAyaka gakti hai jisakA mAropaNa uname kiyA jAtA hai ? kyA ina matro ke pIche koI buddhigamya aura vaijJAnika bala hai, yA yaha koI aisI vastu hai jo manuSya kI buddhi aura samajha ke pare hai ? ina prazno kA uttara pAne ke liye kisI bhI matra meM jo tIna aga mahattvapUrNa hote haiM, hame unakI jA~ca karanI caahie| ye tIna aga nimnalikhita haiM - (1) zabdo kI zakti, (2) zabdo kA artha aura usa artha kI zakti, (3) usake pIche kArya karane vAlI matrasRSTA kI sakalpa zakti / aAja zabdo kI zakti ke viSaya me to koI matabheda nahI hai / zabda me aparimita zakti hotI hai / isakA anubhava karane ke bAda zabdabrahmavAdiyo ne zabda ko bhI 'zabda brahma' nAma diyA hai|
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 jaba hama koI zavda volate haiM to usame se eka nAda aura eka prabhAva utpanna hotA hai| vAyu kI taraMge muha me se bAhara nikale hue zabdoM ko grahaNa karatI hai aura use sunane vAle ke kAno taka eva sArI duniyA me phalAtI hai / zabda me ne jo nAda (AvAja) utpanna hotA hai, vaha apanA prabhAva bhI utpanna karatA hai / zabda kA nAda jahA jahA jAtA hai, vahA~ vahA~ usakA prabhAva bhI sAtha hI jAtA hai / nunane vAle manuSya ke kAna gabda ke nAda ko jhelate haiM, aura usakI buddhi tathA hRdaya zavda ke prabhAva ko jhelate haiM / zabda ke prabhAva kA RNa evaM pramANa bolane vAle vyakti kI gati tathA yogyatA para avalavita hai / vaha sunane vAle kI pAtratA para bhI nirbhara hai / zabda ke artha meM jo gahanatA tathA gabhIratA hotI hai, usakI mAtrA ke anusAra zabda kA prabhAva bhI nyUnAdhika hotA hai / zabda manuSya ko ha~sA sakte hai, rulA sakate hai, sulA sakate hai, jagA sakate hai / zavda kI apanI zakti usake artha kI zakti ke sAtha milakara aise bahuta se kArya karatI hai / jahA~ taka maMtra kA sambandha hai usa maMtra ke adhiSThAyaka devatA ke sAmarthya kA zabda ke artha me vaDA mahattva hai / jinako uddeza kara matra racA gayA ho usakA nAma maMtra ke zabdoM me yAtA hI hai / ata jisakA nAma thAtA hai unakI yogyatA kA bhI vaDA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / isake pazcAt matra kI tIsarI zakti maMtra kA nirmANa karane vAle, matra taiyAra karane vAle sampAdaka kI 'sakalpa - zakti' hai / matrasRSTA apane sakalpa-bala se zabdo ko adhikRta vanA kara
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 matra kA nirmANa karatA hai / yaha sakalpavala kisI bhI matra kA sabase adhika mahattvapUrNa aMga hai / ___isa prakAra taiyAra kiyA huA matra, zabdo ke kSetra me eka adbhuta aupadhi kA sA sthAna prApta karatA hai / viziSTa prakAra kI siddhiyo ke liye bhinna bhinna prakAra ke matra isa taraha astitva me Aye hai / isa prakAra matra kA svarUpa pUrNataH vaijJAnika eva buddhigamya hai / matro se amuka prakAra ke kArya hue hone kI jo vAte hama paDhate hai ve sava kapolakalpita nahIM hotI / hA~, uname mAnava-sulabha atigayokti to hotI hai| Aja bhI hame matrazAstra ke grantho me aise aneka matra milate hai| parantu matra ke pariNAma kI prApti matra ke astitva mAtra se nahI ho jAtI / koI bhI vyakti koI bhI matra lekara use japane baiTha jAya to itane se hI vaha matra phaladAyaka nahIM bana jAtA / jaise usakI utpatti me tIna mahattvapUrNa kAraNa apanA kArya karate hai, usI taraha usakI siddhi kI kucha nizcita zarte hotI hai / isame prAya pA~ca zarte mukhya hotI hai - (1) zraddhA (2) ekAgratA (3) dRDhatA (4) vidhi (5) hetu (uddezya) iname sarva prathama AvazyakatA zraddhA kI hai| yahA~ 'zraddhA' zabda kA prayoga "pradhazraddhA' ke artha me nahI kiyA gayA hai| jaina tattvavettAno ne buddhi tathA zraddhA ko samAna mahattva diyA hai| unhone kahA hai ki "zraddhA rahita buddhi vezyA hai, aura
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 401 buddhi-rahita zraddhA vandhyA hai !" isakA spaSTa artha yaha hai ki zraddhA rahita buddhi manuSya ko taraha taraha se vandara kI bhA~ti nacAtI hai, aura buddhirahita zraddhA vandhyA kI taraha kucha bhI phala nahI detI / zraddhA aura buddhi ke suyogya milana kI bAta bahuta dhyAna dene yogya hai / jaina tattvajJAna ko sasAra me sarvAdhika buddhigamya (Most rational) tattvajJAna mAnA gayA hai / 'yaha eka adbhuta tattvajJAna hai - isa prakAra kI pakkI aura saccI samajha prApta karane ke lie sarva prathama zraddhA se hI prAraMbha karanA paDatA hai / phira bhI apanI sthiti kA nizcita jJAna rakhane vAle jaina tattvavettAo kA kathana hai ki - "zraddhA pUrvaka Aiye, para buddhi ko bhI sAtha lekara Aiye / " ve buddhi ko choDakara Ane kI bAta nahI karate / java manuSya kisI bhI vAta ko zraddhA se hI saca mAnatA hai, taba vaha zraddhA ke parivalo se usa bAta para pUrNatayA Asakta ho gayA hotA hai / parantu usame vahI vAta dUsaro ko samajhAne kI zakti nahI hotI / yadi manuSya ne zraddhA ke parivala se kisI vAta ko buddhipUrvaka samajhA ho, to vaha svayaM to usa bAta ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhatA hI hai, dUsaro ko bhI vaha bAta samajhA sakatA hai / isa saMsAra me jo aneka vicitratAe~ dekhI jAtI hai, uname 'zraddhA' bhI eka ajIva vastu hai / samagra vizva kI koI bhI pravRtti jaba zraddhA kI dhurI ke irda girda ghUmatI ho tabhI vaha saphala hotI hai / jisa pravRtti ke mUla me zraddhA na ho, ( aisI koI kadalI nahI phalatI) usame saphalatA nahI milatI /
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 402 yadi hama thoDe yA bahuta se vyaktiyoM se mila kara pUche to mAlUma hogA ki adhikAza loga zraddhA ko mAnate hI hai / parantu inameM se saba ke saba zAyada hI 'zraddhA' zabda kA artha jAnate hai / sAmAnya artha me ve 'zraddhA' ko 'vizvAsa' yA 'bharosA' mAnate hai / parantu yadi zraddhA ke vadale vizvAsa ke viSaya me unase pUchA jAya to adhikAza loga turanta hI yaha kaha uThege, "nahI, bhAI nahI, isa duniyA meM kisI kA bhI vizvAsa karane yogya nahI hai / " vidhi kI vicitratA dekhiye ki 'vizvAsa rakhane yogya nahI hai' aisI vyApaka mAnyatA ke bAvajUda samasta vizva kA vyavahAra vizvAsa para hI calatA hai / parantu zraddhA kA artha vaDA gahana aura gaMbhIra hai / yaha mAnanA aura kahanA ki 'isame mujhe zraddhA hai', baDI sAdhAraNa, choTI, sIdhI sI bAta hai| isase yaha phalita nahI hotA ki aisA kahane vAlA aura mAnane vAlA vyakti zraddhAlu hai| kisI bhI manuSya ko kisI vastu para jo zraddhA hotI hai usakI pratIti to tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba ki isa viSaya me usakI parIkSA lI jAya aura usa parIkSA me uttIrNa hone ko vaha tatpara ho / jisa vastu me khuda ko zraddhA ho usa vastu ke liye zrAvazyakatA paDane para mara miTane kI athavA sarvasva balidAna karane kI tamannA jisame ho usI manuSya ko 'zraddhAvAn' kaha sakate hai | usake sivA, kevala zabdo me vyakta hone vAlI zraddhA to bher3o ke samUha jaisI hai, use jisa ora moDanA cAhe usa ora muDa jAtI hai / tAtparya yaha ki matrasiddhi ke lie Avazyaka zartoM me jise prathama sthAna milA hai vaha zraddhA isa prakAra kI pUrNa zraddhA
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ honI cAhie / buddhipUrvaka prApta samajha ke dvArA adhikRta yA pratiSThita zraddhA hI phaladAyaka hotI hai / usase rahita zraddhA phala nahI detI / jo zraddhA 'Age se calI AI hai' aise artha vAlI (mAtra paraparAgata) hotI hai vaha saccI zraddhA nahIM hai| saccI isa artha me nahI hai ki isa prakAra kI zraddhA vAle manuSya parIkSA ke samaya pAnI ke budabude kI taraha vilA jAte hai| __matrasiddhi me dUsarI mahattva kI vastu "ekAgratA' hai / citta kI ekAgratA (Concentration of mind) eka vaDI bhArI zakti hai| isake vinA manuSya matra ke viSaya me koI pragati nahI kara sktaa| sthira hue vinA, aneka prakAra ke manovyApAro me bijalI kI sI gati karane vAlA mana ekAgratA prApta nahIM kara sktaa| isa viSaya me mana ko taiyAra karane ke lie manuSya ko baDA bhArI puruSArtha karanA paDatA hai, mana kI eka nizcita suvyavasthita avasthA kA nirmANa karanA hotA hai| yadi aisA na ho sake to matrasiddhi kabhI prApta nahI ho sktii| tIsarI zarta dRDhatA hai / yaha bhI eka mahAna zakti hai| isa dRDhatA ko agrejI me Power of Perseverance kahate hai / musIvate zrAve, Aphate aAve, du kha paDe aura apanI dhAraNA se adhika samaya laga jAya to bhI ina sabake sAmane manuSya ko dRDhatApUrvaka DaTe rahanA cAhie / vuddhi sahita zraddhA se yukta ekAgracitta me nizcaya-zakti to apane Apa prakaTa hotI hai| parantu jiname usa para dRDhatApUrvaka DaTe rahane kI aura kucha bhI ho jAya to bhI apane prayatna ko na choDane kI gakti ho unhI ko siddhi prApta hotI hai| cauthI zarta 'vidhi' se sambandhita arthAt vidhipUrvaka
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 404 (Methodical) sAdhanA karane kI hai| yaha bhI eka adbhuta zakti hai / tajjJa puruSo se matrasAdhanA kI vidhi bhalI bhAMti samajha lene ke pazcAt usakA vinA kisI bhUla ke pAlana tathA anusaraNa kiyA jAya-matrasiddhi ke lie yaha cauthI mahattvapUrNa zarta hai / isame eka khAsa dhyAna rakhane kI bAta yaha hai ki pustaka ke pRSTho para likhita matra athavA kisI ke pAsa se prApta matra suSupta dazA meM hote hai / jaba taka yogya guru se vidhipUrvaka matra grahaNa na kiyA jAya, taba taka usame caitanya prakaTa nahI hotA, vaha matra taba taka jaDa rahatA hai / matra hai, isalie usakI sAdhanA phaladAyaka to hotI hI hai| phira bhI guru ke pAsa se grahaNa karake 'cetana' banAne ke bAda usakI siddhi eva zakti adbhuta bana jAtI hai| 'pA~cavI aura atima zarta matrasiddhi ke hetu (uddezya) se sabadhita hai| yahA~ svabhAvata yaha prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki 'hetu kI vizuddhatA yA ayogyatA ke sAtha matrasiddhi kA kyA sambandha hai ? 'buddhiyukta zraddhA, citta kI pUrNa ekAgratA tathA dRDha kAryakSamatA rakhane vAlA manuSya yadi vidhipUrvaka matra sAdhanA kare to usame usake hetu kI zuddhatA-azuddhatA se kyA sambandha hai ?' aisA prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ? yaha eka bahuta hI dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai| duniyA kA yaha eka abAdhita tathA sanAtana siddhAnta hai ki uddezya kI pavitratA se rahita koI bhI kArya antata sukhadAyaka-iSTaprApti karAnevAle kabhI nahI ho sakate / uddezya yA hetu se matrasiddhi kA ghaniSTha sabadha hai|
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 405 manuSya mantrasiddhi kI kAmanA zubha hetu se karatA hai, yA azubha athavA azuddha hetu se yaha baDe mahattva kA prazna hai| azubha hetu se kiye hue kArya me zraddhA, ekAgratA tathA dRDhatA ho to kAma bhale hI bana jAtA hai, parantu usakA pariNAma dIrghakAla taka nibha nahI sakatA / isake atirikta, isa prakAra kI siddhi anta me usakA khuda kA bhI ahita hI karatI hai, usako hI adhogati ke gahare garta me dhakela detI hai; java ki zubha hetu se kI gaI matrasAdhanA apane sAdhaka ko uttarottara zakti deto rahatI hai aura sAtha hI use niratara kalyANa ke patha para bho agrasara karatI hai| yadi koI manuSya-apanI kisI Apatti ko dUra karane ke lie, kuTumba ke pAlana ke liye yA bhautika AvazyakatAo ke lie matra sAdhanA kare to hama use zubha nahI kaha sakate; parantu vaha azubha bhI nahI khlaaegii| 'zubha hai / ' aura 'azubha nahI hai |'-in do vAkyo ke artha me vaDA antara hai / kintu jo hetu azubha nahIM hai, unako matra sAdhanA ke lie aniSTa nahIM mAnA gyaa| java taka manuSya parAyA yA apanA kalyANa cAhatA huA pravRttiyA~ karatA rahe, usame dUsare kisI ko pIDA amagala yA dukha pahuMcAne kI vRtti na ho, tabataka hama usake hetu ko 'azuddha' nahI kaha sakate / yahA~ jaba ki hamane azubha hetuno kI, aura jo azubha nahI hai, una hetuno kI carcA kI hai to ava isa bAta kA bhI thoDA sA vicAra kara le ki zubha athavA zuddha hetu kise kahate hai| jyo jyo hama jIvana ke hetu athavA 'dhyeya' ke viSaya me
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 406 upayogitA kI dRSTi se kramaza vicAra karate calege tyo tyoM hame nayA prakAza milatA jAyagA / yaha vicAra karate karate hamArI vicAradhArA nAzavata paryAyo ko chor3a kara jo dhruva svarUpa hai, jo pariraNAmI nitya hai, usa zrAtmA taka avazya pahu~cegI / isa taraha vicAra karate karate, isa vizva ke itihAsa ko khojate khojate, aura apane grAsa pAsa- nitya hotI huI ghaTanAo kA tAttvika vizleSaNa karate karate grAkhira hama isa natIje para pahu~cege ki jIvana kA atima dhyeya zarIra aura sapatti nahI caki AtmA zrIra usako mukti hai| buddhimAn zrIra jJAnI loga grapane zreya ke liye laghudRSTi ko choDa kara dIrghadRSTi se kAma dete hai / jisa vicAra yA prAyojana ke pIche dIrgha dRSTi na ho usase hame zAyada tAtkAlika lAbha ho sakatA hai, parantu dIrghakAla taka vaha hitakArI nahI hotA / zrataeva jaba bhI hame sapanA dhyeya nizcita karanA ho tava 'grAtmA kI pratima mukti' - Final Emancipation of the soul - ko kendra me rasa kara hI hame apane jIvana kA grAyojana - Planning karanA cAhie / grAtma- karayAraNa ke sAtha savadha rakhane vAlI eka mahattva kI bAta hai, gamasta vizva kA kalyANa karanA zrIra cAhanA / ta zrAtmA ke kalyANa ke lie, usakI grantima mukti ke lie, aura use lakSya meM lekara parakatyANa ke lie jo koI maMtra sAdhanA kI jAya usakA henu zuddha tathA zubha mAnA jAyagA, kyoMki usame koI bhItika svArtha yA kAmanA nahI hotI / zrava hama apanI matrasAdhanA viSayaka vicAradhArA ko
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 407 aura Age baDhAte haiN| Upara jo pAMca zarteM batAI gaI haiM unhe nIce se Upara ke krama me lete hue zuddha hetu yA azuddha na ho aisA hetu, tajjJa puruSa se prApta vidhi, dRDha kAryakSamatA, pUrNa ekAgratA, aura buddhiyukta zraddhA- ina pAMco vastuno kA grAmavana lekara yadi koI bhI manuSya manasAdhanA kare to use siddhi prApta hotI hai - ainA zAstra kA vacana hai / parantu ye pA~co cIje ekatrita hone mAtra se matramiddhi phaladAyaka ho jAtI hai, aisA nahI mAna lenA cAhie / yahA~ maMtra kI pasaMdagI kA eka atyaMta mahattvapUrNa prazna upasthita hotA hai / hamane pichale pRSTho me dekhA hai ki jo bhautika jIvanamArga hame AdhyAtmika pragati kI sIDhI taka na le jAya vaha maccA jIvana mArga hI nahI hai / usase sacce sukha kI prApti nahI hotI, kyoki aise sukho se puna dUsare aneka choTe vaDe dukho kI utpatti hotI hai / ina prakAra se, jo matra svayaM hI mAsArika sukhaprApti ko lakSya me rakha kara racA gayA ho, usa maMtra kI siddhi yAsirakAra dukhadAyaka hI hotI he / 'kAgavidyA' (karNapizAcinI vidyA) ke upAsako aura mAdhako kI kaisI dazA hotI hai ? mailI vidyA ( kAlA jAdU) ke zrArAdhako kI kaisI hAlata hotI hai ? yaha saba dekhe to uparyukta kathA acchI taraha samajha meM AegA / eka zrIra udAharaNa lete hai / eka matra he jise ' vazIkaraNa' kahate hai | yaha eka vaDA grAkarSaka matra hai / aihika sukha ke abhilApI, vizepata kisI khAsa strI ko pAne kI kAmanA
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408 vAle koI koI vyakti isa matra kA Azraya lete hai / ina paktiyo ke lekhaka ko aise do kisse-satya ghaTanAe~-mAlUma hai / kisI strIvizeSa ko apane vaza me karane ke lie sudhabudha khoye hue do zaktizAlI yuvako ne isa matra kI sAdhanA kI thii| dono ko isame saphalatA prApta huI thI, aura dono apanI apanI icchita ramaNiyo ko vaza me karake unake sAtha zAdI kara sake the / parantu vazIkaraNa matra kI siddhi se pahale ye dono striyA~ apane apane premI yuvaka ko ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhatI thii| matrasiddhi ke bAda matrabala se hipnoTAija hokara una dono striyo ne una purupo se byAha to kiyA, parantu isakA pariNAma kyA huA? eka strI to matra se abhibhUta sthiti me kevala kaThaputalI bana gayI, aura hRdaya kI uSmA kho baiThI / ukta yuvaka ne jisa sukha kI AzA se matrasiddhi kA puruSArtha kiyA thA, vaha sukha use jIvana bhara nahI mila sakA / aura ulaTe jovana bhara ke lie use mahAdu kha prApta huaa| dUsare kisse me strI kucha adhika manovala vAlI thI, isalie yadyapi usane matra ke prabhAva ke kAraNa usa yuvaka se zAdI kara lI, tathApi vaha use apanA prama na de skii| isake badale usa strI kA apanA jIvana naSTa ho gyaa| isa ghaTanA meM bhI eka 'ayogya pAtra' ko le Ane kA du.kha usa yuvaka kA jIvanasAthI bana gyaa| usa pAtra me jisa ayogyatA ne praveza kiyA usakA jimmedAra vaha yuvaka svaya hI thA-yaha bAta abhI taka usake dimAga me nahI vaittho| isa para se yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki manuSya ko matra kI pasadagI karate samaya pUrNa vivekabuddhi se kAma lenA
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 406 cAhie / matra aisA honA cAhie jo svaya 'sarvasiddhipradAyaka' hone ke uparAta sAdhaka ko mAnasika eva AdhyAtmika bhAvanAo ko bhI prakaTa karane aura pravala banAne kI zakti rakhatA ho| yaha matra sAdhaka kI sAdhakAvasthA kI truTiyo ko svayaM dUra karane kI zakti rakhane vAlA, sAdhana kI apavitratA ko svayaM pavitra banAne meM samartha, tathA sAdhya (hetu) ko bhI svayaM zuddha tathA sumaMgala banAne meM zaktimAn honA cAhie / yaha maMtra aisA honA cAhie jo svayaM 'pArasamaNi' ke samAna kSamatA rakhatA ho, sparza mAtra se sose ko kacana banA de, aura kevala apanI hI zakti se 'sAdhaka, sAdhana aura sAdhya'-tIno kA suniyaMtraNa kara sake-aisA 'svayasiddha evaM svayasaMcAlaka' ho / aise suyogya matro me se zreSTha matra isa jagata yadi koI ho to vaha eka "namaskAramahAmatra" hai / isa mahAmaMtra ko 'maMtrAdhirAja" kA maMgala viruda prApta haiN| sIdhe-sAde zabda aura sarala artha vatAne vAlA yaha matra sAmAnya manuSya para prathama dRSTi me bahuta baDA yA asAdhAraNa prabhAva nahIM ddaaltaa| ___ choTA sA vAlaka jaba pahalepahala skUla me padArpaNa karatA hai tava prArabha me use varNamAlA sikhAI jAtI hai| varNamAlA ko acchI taraha sIkha lene ke bAda javAnI me yA baDI umra me usa varNamAlA ko kauna yAda karatA hai ? phira bhI yaha kauna nahI jAnatA ki apratima vidvattA kI nIva varNamANA ho hai / jaino ke vAlako ko dhArmika zikSA dene kA prArabha isa 'namaskAramahAmatra' se hotA hai| usa samaya isa matra ko "navakAra matra' ke unconspicuous aprasiddha nAma se pahacAnA
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 410 jAtA hai | parantu yaha 'navakAramatra' bhautika jagata kI varNamAlA se lAkho gunI adhika zakti rakhane vAlA matra hai / isa bAta kA jJAna bAda me calakara vicAra karane se tathA yogya guru ke mArgadarzana se prApta hotA hai / yaha eka svayasiddha matrAdhirAja hai | yaha maMtra sAdhaka ko sudhaDa banA sakatA hai, sAdhana ko zuddha vanA sakatA hai, aura sAdhya kA bhI svayaM jJAna karAtA hai / parantu aisA kava ho sakatA hai ? isa maMtra me jo 'sarvasiddhipradAyakatA' hai vaha kaba prakaTa ho sakatI hai ? isakI pahalI zarta yaha hai ki 'hama zraddhApUrvaka prayatna ke dvArA, isa maMtra me jo sarvasiddhipradAyakatA kA apUrva bhaDAra bharA huA hai usakI bauddhika samajha se susajjita ho / ' ava hama isa maMtra ke zabda - zarIra kA nirIkSaNa kare - "namo arihatANa namo siddhANa namo AyariyANa namo uvajjhAyANa namo loe sabbasAhUNa eso pacanamukkAro savvapAvappAsarago maMgalAraNa ca savvesi paDha mahavai maMgala / " ina vAkyo me prathama dRSTayA kyA koI asAdhAraNatA dikhAI detI hai ? pahale pA~ca vAkyo- pado me 'arihata, siddha, zrAcArya, upAdhyAya, aura sarvasAdhu' ina pAca 'parameSThiyo' ko namaskAra
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 411 kiyA gayA hai / atima cAra vAkyo meM isa prakAra kiye gaye namaskAra kA phala tathA prabhAva varNita hai / phala aura prabhAva vatAne vAle ina cAra pado ko namaskAra mahAmantra ke antargata hI mAnA gayA hai| hamane jo nau pada abhI paDhe, unakA sIdhA-sAdA aura sarala artha nimnAnusAra hotA hai : 1 arihata (bhagavAn) ko namaskAra karatA huuN| 2 siddha ( paramAtmA ) ko namaskAra karatA huuN| 3 AcArya ( bhagavata ) ko namaskAra karatA huuN| 4 upAdhyAya (mahArAja ko namaskAra karatA huuN| 5 loka me rahe hue sarva sAdhu mahArAjo ko namaskAra __ karatA huuN| 6 ina pAco ko kiyA huA namaskAra 7 sarva pApo ko nAza karane vAlA hai / 8 aura sarva magalo me 6 prathama (utkRSTa) magala hai| sIdhA-sAdA dikhAI dene vAlA yaha matrAdhirAja kitanA arthagambhIra hai-isa bAta kA zIghra hI khayAla A jAnA sabhava nahIM hai| phira bhI isame rahI huI gahana aura gUDha arthagabhIratA ke viSaya me vicAra karane se pahale ma yaha dekheMge ki jinhone isa mahAmana kA azata svAda anubhava kiyA hai ve loga isa viSaya me kyA kahate hai / prArabha zraddhA se karanA / isa zraddhA ko vAda me buddhigamyatA se ala kRta krege| __ "yaha navakAra matra sabhI zAstro kA sAra rUpa hai / yaha matra acitya prabhAvazAlI hai| isakA prabhAva na kevala manuSyo
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 ko, apitu devo tathA dAnavo ko bhI AkarSita karatA hai| isase sabhI manorathapUrNa hote hai / yaha matra tamAma vighno ko dUra karatA hai / isa matra ke prabhAva se saba prakAra kI bAdhAeM tathA ApattiyA~ (upasarga) naSTa hotI hai / yaha matra jagala me magala karane vAlA, ciMtAmaNi ratna ke samAna, kalpavRkSa aura kAmaghenu se adhika abhISTadAyaka aura zUnya me se sRSTi vanA dene vAlA hai / isa matra ke sevana se saba prakAra ke pApa naSTa hote hai / yaha matra iha loka aura paraloka me mukha sAmagrI aura apUrva Rddhi siddhi kI prApti karAtA hai / isa matra ke prabhAva se nikAcita aura nivir3a karma kI nirjarA hotI hai / janma-janma ke pApa isake pAvaka jAparUpI jala se dhula jAte hai, AtmA durgati ke ghora dukho se baca jAtA hai / karma ke vandhana se mukti pAkara zuddha nirmala aura pavitra banA huA AtmA isa matra ke prabhAva se hI apanA zuddha svarUpa prakaTa karatA hai aura kevalajJAna prApta karatA hai| "prAta kAla isakA smaraNa karane se sArA dina paramamagalamaya tathA AnandakAro vanatA hai / janma lete hue bAlaka ko janma ke samaya yadi yaha matra sunAyA jAya to usakA samasta jIvana parama saphala tathA yagasvI vanatA hai / pApAtmA ko usakI mRtyu ke samaya sunAyA jAya to vaha sadgati pAtA hai / "yaha matra cITI ko kana, hAthI ko mana, dukhI ko sukha, sukhI ko santoSa aura santopI ko parama sAmarthya detA hai / jina-jina ko tIvra abhilApA jage una savako saba prakAra kI siddhiyA~ pradAna karane kI ucca aura utkRSTa gakti isa svayaM siddhamaMtra me hai / yaha sarvasiddhipradAyaka matrAdhirAja hai, matraziromaNi hai|
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 413 isa namaskAra mahAmaMtra kI zaktiyo aura siddhiyo ke viSaya me anAdi kAla se aneka anubhavasiddha mahApuruSo ne itanA sArA likhA hai, isa maMtra ke eka eka akSara me rahI huI zaktiyoM kA varNana itanA vistArapUrvaka kiyA hai ki use paDhane ke aura samajhane ke liye sau varSa kA AyuSya bhI kama hai / isa maMtra me itanA sArA, aisA saba kyA hai ? kyA javAva ? isa mahAsidhu ke eka atyalpa vidu kA jo anubhava huA hai usakA varNana karane ke lie bhI zabda nahI milate / mukhyataH to yaha anubhava kA viSaya hai / isakA sAmAnya jJAna prApta karane ke lie aise mahAnubhAva sAdhu puruSo kA satsaga prApta karanA Avazyaka hai jinhe isakA paryApta anubhava ho / vidyamAna jaina AcAryoM tathA muni mahArAjo me se isake anubhava vAle kisI virale mahAtmA ke pAsa jAie, zraddhA aura jijJAsA lekara jAie, to Apa ko nirAza nahI honA paDegA / isa mahAmatra me jo 'namo' zabda hai, usa eka hI zabda ke dhAraNa tathA agIkaraNa ke lie hamAre pAsa asAdhAraNa yogyatA honI cAhie / java hama ziSTAcAra ke lie 'mai namaskAra karatA hU~, vandana karatA hU~' - aise zabda kahate hai taba yaha na mAna le ki hamAre dvArA namaskAra yA vandana ho jAtA hai / "jaba taka aisI AtmapratIti na ho ki mai kevala namaskAra karane ke hI yogya hU~, taba taka koI bhI namaskAra phaladAyaka nahI hotA / yaha AtmapratIti apane Apa me eka viziSTa prakAra kI aura ucca pAtratA hai / hamAre bhItara kSaraNa kSaraNa, jAne-anajAne, hara samaya aura hara jagaha jo ahaMbhAva
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414 ghara kiye rahatA hai use jaba taka hama pUrNatayA chor3a na deM taba taka hamame pUrNa aura zuddha namaskArabhAva prakaTa nahIM hotaa| yaha bhAva kava prakaTa hotA hai ? yaha bhAva tabhI prakaTa hotA hai jaba hamArI samajha jinake viSaya me hama namaskAra-bhAva kA citana karate ho unake sAtha arthAt unake sadgurago tathA prabhAvo ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita kara letI hai| to isa matra me hama namaskAra kise karate hai ? ise 'pacaparameSThinamaskAra' kahate hai / arihata, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sarva sAdhugaNa-paca parameSThi ko-mahAna paramAtmatattva ko uddeza kara hama namaskAra karate hai| AtmA ke zatruno kA arthAt isa sasAra me ramamAraNa tamAma AtmAno ko sadgati aura ziva lakSmI prApta karane meM vAdhA DAlane vAle tamAma zatruo kA jinhone hanana kiyA hai, aise arihata paramAtmA ko, sabhI karmo kA kSaya karake siddhatva prApta kiye hue siddha bhagavanto ko, hame isa mArga kA yathArtha jJAna dene vAle kulapati-AcAryoM ko, isa jJAna kI prApti me hamArI sahAyatA karane vAle prAdhyApaka-upAdhyAyo ko, aura jinakA citta isa mArga para kriyAzIla banA hai, aise sabhI sAdhujano ko hama namaskAra karate hai| paca parameSThI ke viziSTa guNo ko vyakta karane ke lie sthAna, samaya aura zakti ke abhAva ke kAraNa, yaha lekhaka kevala itanA namratApUrvaka sUcita karatA hai ki isa viSaya me jaina prAcArya mahArAjo kA samparka sAdhakara satsaga prApta karane se jitanA prakAza mila sakatA hai utanA aneka sUryasamUha ekatrita hokara bhI nahIM de skte|
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 415 parantu eka mahattva kI bAta yAda rkhe| Aja isa jagata me yaha matrAdhirAja 'namaskAra mahAmatra' hI eka mAtra aisA matra hai jisake raTana se manuSya mAtra kI tana, mana aura dhana kI sArI nAkAkSAyo kA zuddhikaraNa, utkrAtikaraNa, aura a:karaNa hotA hai / anya kisI bhI prakAra ke lambe cauDe vicAra kiye vinA kevala ina mahAmantra ke raTanamAtra ko hI dhyeya banA kara yadi isakA raTana karanA zurU kara diyA jAya to usase raTana karane vAle ke samasta jIvana kA kArya-bhAra yaha matrAdhirAja apane Upara le letA hai| namaskAra mahAmana kI garaNa me jAne vAlo ke lie yaha namaskAra mahAmana svaya pitA hai, svaya guru hai, svaya deva hai, svaya dharma hai, svaya uddhAraka hai aura svaya tAraka hai / yaha mahAmatra svaya apane sAdhaka kI sabhI vivekayukta bhautika kAmanAyo ko pUrNa karatA huA, sabhI prakAra ke sakaTo ko naSTa karatA huA, deha, AtmA eva parivAra kI rakSA karatA huA, use pUrNa prora ananta sukha kI ora khIca le jAtA hai / Apako sudhAsarovara ke taTa para lAkara khaDA kara diyA gayA hai| amRta-rasa A~kho ke sAmane dikhAI detA hai| yaha Apako premapUrvaka-AgrahapUrvaka prAmatraNa detA hai ki Apa usakA AsvAda lekara ghanya bane / khaDe khaDe dekhate rahane se kyA lAbha hai ? isame hAtha DAliye, isame se kucha bUde karakamala meM grahaNa karake apanI jihA para rakhiye, phira jo anubhava hotA hai usakA parama Ananda svaya bhogiye /
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vidA 'vAcya aura vAcaka' kI yaha satsagI mulAkAta apane sire para A pahu~cI hai / 'namaste, padhAriyegA' Adi maMgala - zabdadhvani ke dvArA hama alaga ho usase pahale netro ko 'do minaTa ' kA virAma dekara hama iSTa maMtra kA dhyAna kara le - *** ...... 4540 .. ... www. " .. 9000 .. ... .. 1000 ** .... .. * 3000 0448 . do minaTa kA mauna pUrNa karake aba hama cintana karane yogya do utkRSTa bhAvo ko apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kare: ( 1 ) khAmi savvajIve, savve jIvA khamatu me, mittI me savvabhUesu bera majbha na karaNai / ( 2 ) zivamastu sarvajagata. parahitaniratA bhavantu bhUtagaraNA, doSA prayAntu nAga, sarvatra sukhI bhavatu loka. / acchA to phira, namaste -
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_